Google
This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world's books discoverable online.
It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.
Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.
Usage guidelines
Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:
+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.
+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.
+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.
+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe.
About Google Book Search
Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web
at|http: //books .google .com/I
^IkSk-.l'X
(r
(I
»»>>•>»•»»>»■■•»»« »> > *»♦♦<
)| Harvard College Library
0
:;
){ F/V'/// //ff cvUcctlim of books on l(
(* ihf Bacon-Shakcspuirt' (ouiroirrs\
v: formed by \)
(I , . . ^ . )
/| (Jiarles Pukcnng Doxvditch \\
(| pjcseuted to flu
1^
i
i
*
1
I
FEANCIS BACON
AND
SHAKESPEABE
LOVDOK t PRCmED BT
erOTTISWOODB AVU CO., XB\r-BTRKBT tQUABV
▲arO PABLIAUKXT BTRXCT
THE PEOMUS
OP
FORMULARIES AND ELEGANCIES
(Being Private Notes, circ. 1594, hitherto unpubliBhed)
BY
FEANCIS BACON
ILLUSTRATED AND KLUCIDATED BT PASSAGES FROM
SHAKESPEARE
BY
MES HENRY POTT
WITH PREFACE BT
E. A. ABBOTT, D.D.
inUD MASTER OF THE CITT OV LOXDOX eCHOOL
* Her MaJMty being mightily incensed with that . . . stor)' of the first
rear of Ilenry IV. . . . would not be persuaded that it wag his writing
whose name was to it . . . and said . . . she would have him racked to
prcjduce his author. I replied, ** Nay, Madam, rack him not . . . rack his
stile
♦ rt
(Bacon's Apologia)
LONDON
LONGMANS, GREEN, AND CO.
1883
^// rtfthtt reterved
1^
. ' .'■ :V-..i',Y
.7 / -^ r =- -
r
TO
THE ONE WHO WILL MOST VALUE IT
AND TO
TUK PiCW WHO BY KIND HRLP, CRITICISM, OB KNCOVRAORMKNT
MATE CONTRIBUTED TO ITS PRODUCTION
f bis Sooh is Xlcbtcutcb
PBEFACE.
When a book is written to demonstrate something, an
explanation seems necessary to show why an introduction
to it should be written by one who is unable to accept the
demonstration. If it may be allowed to use the first
personal pronoun in order to distinguish between the
writer of this introduction and the author of the book, the
needful explanation can be briefly and clearly given.
Though not able to believe that Francis Bacon wrote
Shakespeare's Plays — which is the main object of the
publication of this book — I nevertlielcss cannot fail to see
very much in the following pages that will throw new
light on the style both of Bacon and of Shakespeare, and
consequently on the structure and capabilities of the
English language.
On one point also I must honestly confess that T am a
convert to the author. I had formerly thought that, con-
sidering the popularity of Shakespeare's Plays, it was
difficult to explain the total absence from Bacon's works
of any allusion to them, and the almost total absence of
any phrases that might possibly be borrowed from them.
The author has certainly shown that there is a very con-
siderable similarity of phrase and thought between these
two great authors. More than this, the Promus seems to
render it highly probable, if not absolutely certain, that
vili PEEFACE.
Fraucis Bacon in the year 1594 had either heard or rea<l
Shakespeare's Romeo and Juliet. Let the reader turn to
the passage in that play where Friar Laurence lectures
Borneo on too eai'ly rising, and note the italicised words :
But where unbruised youth with unstuff 'd brain
Doth couch his limbs, there gokhn sleep doth reign :
Therefore thy earliness doth me assure
Thou art up-roused by some distemperature.
Borneo and Juliet^ ii. 3, 40.
Now let liim turn to entries 1207 and 1215 in the folio w-
lowing pages, and he will find that Bacon, among a
number of phrases relating to early rising, has these
words, almost consecutively, ' golden sleep ' and * up-
rouse/ One of these entries would prove little or nothing;
but anyone accustomed to evidence will perceive that two
of these entries constitute a coincidence amounting almost
to a demonstration that either (1) Bacon and Shakespeare
borrowed from some common and at present unknown
source; or (2) one of the two borrowed from the other.
Tho author's belief is (pp. 95-7) that the play is indebted
for these expressions to the Promus ; mine is that the
Promus borrowed them from the play. But in any case, if
the reader will refer to the author's comments on this
passage (pp. 65-7) he will find other similarities between
the play and the Promus which indicate borrowing of
some sort.
Independently of other interest, many of the notes in
the Promus are valuable as illustrating how Bacon's all-
pervasive method of thought influenced him even in the
merest trifles. Analogy is always in his mind. If you
can say * Good-morrow,' why should you not also say
* Good-dawning ' (entry 1206) ? If you can anglicise some
PREFACE. ix
French words, why not others ? Why not say ' Good-
swoear' (wc, entry 1190) for ^Good-night/ and 'Good-
matens' (1192) for 'Good-morning?' Instead of twi-
light,* why not substitute ' vice-light ' (entry 1420) ?
Instead of 'impudent,' how much more forcible is
'brazed' (entry 1418) ! On the lines of this suggestive
principle Francis Bacon pursues his experimental path,
whether the experiments be small or great — sowing, as
Nature sows, superfluous seeds, in order that out of the
conflict the strongest may prevail. For before we laugh
at Bacon for his abortive word-experiments, we had better
wait for the issue of Dr. Murray's great Dictionary which
will tell us to how many of these experiments we are
indebted for words now current in our language.
Many interesting philological or literary questions will
be raised by the publication of the Promus, The phrase
* Good-dawning,' for example, just mentioned, is found only
once in Shakespeare, put into the mouth of the afiected
Oswald {Lear, ii. 2, 1), ' Oood-daivning to thee, friend.'
The quartos are so perplexed by this strange phrase that
they alter ' dawning ' into ' even,' although a little farther
on Kent welcomes the ' comfortable beams ' of the rising
sun. Obviously ' dawning ' is right ; but did the phrase
suggest itself independently to Bacon and Shakespeare ?
Or did Bacon make it current among court circles, and
was it picked up by Shakespeare afterwards? Or did
Bacon jot down this particular phrase, nob from analogy,
but from hearing it in the court ? Here again we must
wait for Dr. Murray's Dictionary to help us ; but mean-
time students of Elizabethan literature ought to be grate-
ful to the author for having raised the question. Again,
Bacon has thought it worth while to enter (entry 1189)
the phrase ' Good-morrow.' What docs this mean ? It
X PREFACE.
is one of the commonest phrases in the plays of Shake-
speare, occurring there nearly a hundred times ; why,
then, did Bacon take note of a phrase so noteworthless 9
Because, replies our author (p. 64), the phrases * Good-
morrow * and * Good-night,' although common in the
Plays, occur only thirty-one times and eleven respectively
in a list of some six thousand works written during or
before the time of Bacon. Here a word of caution may
be desirable. It is very hard to prove a negative. The
inspection of * six thousand works,' even though some of
them may be short single poems, might well tax any
mortal pair of eyes. Not improbably critics will find
occasion to modify this statement ; and not till the all-
knowing Dictionary appears shall we be in possession of
the whole truth. Nevertheless, the author is probably
correct, that the frequency with which * Good-morrow *
and * Good-night ' are used by Shakespeare is not paral-
leled in contemporary dramatists; and, after all, there
remains the question, why did Bacon think it worth while
to write down in a note-book the phrase * Good-morrow '
if it was at that time in common use ? — surely a question
of interest, for the mere raising of which we ought to be
grateful to the author.
Of original sayings there are not many that have not
been elsewhere reproduced and improved in Bacon's later
works. Yet the JPrormis occasionally supplies sententious
maxims, sharp retorts, neat and dexterous * phrases of
transition,' graceful and well-rounded compliments, which
are not only valuable as instances of the elaborate and
infinite pains which Bacon was willing to take about
niceties of language, but have also a value of their own.
I have heard of an educated man whose whole stock in
trade (in the way of assenting phrases) consisted of the
PEEFACE. xi
sentence, *It naturally could be so.' Such a one, and
many others vrhose vocabulary is very little less limited,
may do worse than study some of the entries in the
following pages, not, indeed, to reproduce them, but to
learn how, by working on the same lines in modem
English, they may do something to improve and enrich
their style.
Analogy and antithesis, antithesis and analogy, these
are the secrets of the Baconian force ; and although we
cannot bring to the use of these instruments the ' brayne
cut with facets ' (entry 184) which, out of a few elementary
£a^ts, could produce results of kaleidoscopic beauty and
variety, yet the dullest cannot fail to become less dull if
he once gains a glimmering of Bacon's method of utilising
language and his system of experimenting with it. Even
for mere enjoyment, the woild ought not willingly to let
die so courtly a compliment as this, for example, jotted
down for use at some morning interview, and surely in-
tended for no one less than Queen Gloriana herself, ' I
have not said all my prayeis till I have bid you good-
morrow' (entry 1196). To illustrate the importance of
far-fetched efforts, everyone will be glad to be reminded
by Bacon of the quotation * Quod longe j actum est leviter
ferit' (entry 190) ; but we should give a still heartier
welcome to a proverb which should be imprinted on the
heart of every would-be poet in this most affected geneia-
tion: * That that is forced is not forcible' (entry 188).
Again, how neat is the defence of late rising, * Let them
have long mornings that have not good afternoons ' (entry
400) ; how pretty the antithesis in ' That is not so, by
your favour ; ' * Verily, by my reason it Is so * (entry
206) ; and how skilfully turned is the epistolary conclu-
sion (entry 116), ^ Wishing you all happiness, and myself
xii PREFACE.
opportunity to do you service ; ' or (entry 1398), * Value me
not the less because I am yours.' Lastly, among weightier
sayings, we cannot afford to forget, * So give authors their
due as you give time his due, which is to discover truth '
(entry 341) ; or the defence of new doctrine against lazy
inattention, ^Everything is subtile till it be conceived*
(entry 187) ; or the philosophic asceticism of * I contemn
few men but most things * (entry 389).
The proverbs and quotations also are by no means
without interest. It is quite worth while to know what
phrases from the Vulgate, Virgil, Ovid, Seneca, and
Erasmus were thought worthy by Francis Bacon of inser-
tion in his commonplace book. Headers will find that
he never jotted down one of these phrases unless he
thought that it contained, or might be made to contain,
some double meaning, some metaphysical allusion, some-
thing at least worth thinking about ; and to publish some
of the best things of the best classical authors, thought
worthy of being collected by one of our best English
authors, seems a work that needs no apology.
Besides, in many cases the proverbs are unfamiliar
to modem ears, and most readers will be glad to be
introduced to them. Take, for example, from the list
of the French proverbs, which are too often sadly
cynical and very uncomplimentary to women, the two
* Mai pense qui ne repense ' (entry 1553) and ^ Mai fait
qui ne parfait* (1554). Another excellent French proverb
* Nourriture passe nature ' (entry 1595) is doubly interest-
ing, partly for its intrinsic and important truth, partly
because it may have suggested the thought which we find
in the Essay on Custom {Essaysy xxxix. 14): ^ Nature ^
nor the engagement of words, are not so forcible as ciudom; *
and again {ibid. G), ' There is no trusting to the force of
PREPACK. xiii
nature, except it be corroborated by custom.* Similarly,
the proverb of Erasmus (entry 581), * Compendiaria res im-
probitas' (* Rascality takes short cuts '), evidently suggested
the next entry in English (532), ^It is in action as it is in
wayes : commonly the nearest is the foulest,* and this is
afterwards embodied in the Advancement of Learning,
As for the illustrative quotations from Shakespeare,
apart from the interest which they will possess for those
who may be willing to entertain and discuss the thesis
of the author, they have a further value, inasmuch as they
show how the thoughts and phrases of the Bible and of
the great Latin authors were passing into the English
language as exhibited in the works of Shakespeare, and
liow the proverbs, not only of our own nation but also of
the Latin language, popularised in our schools by the
reading of Erasmus, were becoming part and parcel of
English thought.
A word of apology in behalf of the author must con-
clude these brief remarks. The difficulties of the work
would have been great even for a scholar well versed in
Latin and Greek and blessed with abundance of leisure.
The author makes no pretence to these qualifications, and
the assistance obtained in preparing the work, and in
inspecting and correcting the proof-sheets, has unfortu-
nately not been sufficient to prevent several errors, some of
which will make Latin and Greek scholars feel uneasy.
For these, in part, Bacon himself, or Bacon's amanuensis,
is responsible ; and many of the apparent Latin solecisms
or misspellings arise, not from the author's pen, but from
the manuscript of the Promus^ But the renderings from
' I un<lerstaiicl tliut it is the opinion of Mr. Mamlu Thompson of the
Brilis»h Museum ManiLM-ript Department, that all the entries, except some
of the French jtruverhs, are in Baton's handwriting^; so tliat n<> amanuensis
can bear the blame of the numerous errors in the l-.atin quotations.
xiv PREFACE.
Latin into English do not admit of this apology ; and as
to these the author would prefer to submit the work, on
the one hand, to the general public as interesting from an
English point of view ; but, on the other hand, to the
critical philologian as confessedly imperfect, to be freely
corrected and amended, and as intended rather to raise
questions than answer them. This apology may in some
cases cover Latin quotations which have not been traced
to their source, and in other cases quotations from
Shakespeare which may proceeed from a misapprehension
of the entry in the Promus.
But I feel reluctant to conclude apologetically in i bus
introducing to the English public a work undertaken and
completed in spite of unwonted difficulties of all kinds,
with a result which, after making allowance for short-
comings, is a distinct gain to all students of the English
language. T shall certamly be expressing my own feelings,
as a lover of Shakespeare and of Bacon, and I trust I
shall be expressing the feeling of many others, in wel-
coming (without ill-feeling to the author for her Shake-
spearian heresy and with much gratitude for her Baconian
industry) the publication of this the only remaining un-
published work of an author concerning whom Dr. Johnson
said that * a Dictionary of the English language might
be compiled from Bacon's works alone.*
EDWIN A. ABBOTT.
CONTENTS.
-•o*-
pAoe
Ihtboductort Chapteb— General description of Bacon's * Promns '
— Mr. Spedding's description — Some arguments to be derived from
the • Promus ' in favour of Bacon's authorship of the Plays called
Shakespeare's — Various objects with which the illustrative extracts
baye been appended to the Notes — Forms of Speech — Phrases —
Quotations — Antithetical expressions common to Bacon's prose and
to the Plays — Bacon's remarks upon the fact that the habit
of taking notes is a great aid to the ' invention ' — English and
Foreign Proverbs — The * Adagia ' of Erasmus — Bacon's erroneous
theory of flame — Metaphors and Similes — Turns of Speech and
Single Words — * Mottoes to Chaptersof Meditation * — * Anlitheta' —
• Play * — Morning and Evening Salutations— Miscellaneous entries
— * The Two Noble Kinsmen ' — * Edward IH.' — Contemporary and
Early English Literature — Negative evidence as to authorship —
Authors consulted — Plays professedly written in Shakespeare's
style — Doubtful Plays 1
FT>UO
83.» Texts from the Bible (Vulgate)— Virgil's '^Encid ' . . 91
83d, 84. Virgil's ' Mn: and * Georg.'— Horace's • Sat. and Ep.'—
Terence's * Heaut.'— Juvenal's ' Sat.' — Erasmus's *Ad.' —
English, French, and Italian Proverbs .... 97
84 J. Metaphors— Aphorisms — Pithy Sayings, &c. . , .112
85. Aphorisms— Forms of Speech— Notes on Judgment, Cha-
racter, Honesty, Licence, &c. — English Proverbs — A few
Quotations from Ovid's ' Met.' and Terence's ' Heaut. . 116
85* Texts from Psalms, Matt., Luke, Heb. — English Sayings and
Similes 124
86. Fornw of Speech — Metaphors — Sayings — Proverbs from
Hevwood— Texts 127
86*. Texts— Latin Quotations, chiefly upon the Blcssscd Dead,
Slander, Occasion, Fat€, Good in Evil, Arbitration,
rha'bus, Wishes, Unequal Lot, Care, Con t nineties. Dis-
tinctions 132
' So« footnot<», pftfft' 1.
xvi CONTENTS.
r»IJO PAGE
87. Short Sayings and Turns of Speech, chiefly referring fo
Knowing, Conceiving, Saying, Hearing, Judging, Con-
cluding—Repartees 139
87ft. Repartees — Speech — Hearing — Answering — Taunts — Strife
of Tongues— Hearing and Seeing — Believing and Speak-
ing— Wondering and Philosophising 144
8S. Texts from the Proverbs, Eccles., Matt, and John, chiefly on
Folly, Wisdom, the Light of God, the End and the Begin-
ning of Speech —On Knowing Nothing — The Truth — What
is >Vrittcn— What is Said 149
88ft. Texts from Matt., Acts, and from the Epistles, chiefly on
Learning, Wisdom, Excellency of Speech, I*roving the
Truth, Prophets, Witnesses, Errors, Struggle for Existence.
Solitude 15<>
89. English Proverbs from Heywood — Short Forms of Speech . Ifi;^
80ft. Latin Quotations (Hor., Virg.) chiefly on Aspiration, Great
Themes, Success, Reason, Impulse, Belief, Dullness, Wis-
dom, Qauscs 174
90. Quotations from Virgil's * Eclogues,' Appius in * Sail, de Re-
publ. Ordin./ Ovid's • Ex. Pont. Am.' and ' Met.,' Erasmus'
* Ad.,' Lucan, and Homej*, chiefly on Orpheus, the Human
Mind an Instrument, Carving out Fortune, Desires, Coun-
sellors, Princes, War, the Beauty of Autumn, Love of one's
Country 181
90ft. Miscellaneous Latin Quotations, chiefly on how to Avoid and
Endure Trouble, on Dress, Income, Exjiediency, a Crowd,
Birth, Doing Good, Contempt, Wrangling, Offence in
Trifles, Court Hours, Constancy, Forgetting, Leisure— A
few English Sayings 187
91. Quotations from Psalms, Erasmus' *Ad.,' Ovid, and Virgil,
chiefly on Life, its vanity and brevity— Truth— Great
Minds — Silence — Simplicity — Judgment of Character —
Time— Corruption in Justice — An End to all Things —
Pilots of Fortune, &c. 194
91ft. Text and Quotations from Virgil and Horace, chiefly eon-
ceming the Law, corrupt, noisy, verbose» &c. — Step-dame
evil-eyed — Oracles of the State — Power— Successful Crime
— Sinners, Saints— Pain Bearable by Comparison, &c. . 201
92. Horace's * Od.,' * Ep.' and * Sat.,' Virgil, Erasmus, &c.— -Of the
Shades or Manes — Sarcasm — Rich Men — World consists of
Stuff or Matter— A Lunatic— Real (Sp.) — Form — Ulysses
sly — Discernment — Daring Talk, &c. — Some English
Proverbs 2(»7
92ft. English Proverbs from Heywood's ' Epigrams ' , . .214
93,94. Erasmus' * Adagia ' 217
CONTENTS. xvu
fOUO PAOK
94^. Rrasmus, and a few Italian Proverbs . . 230
95-966. English Proverbs from Heywood, and Spanish Proverbs
and a few Latin • . 237
97-986. Erasmus' <Ad.* — Miscellaneous — Mingling Heaven and
Earth — Great Ideas and Small 255
99. Erasmus* * Ad.* — Of Work, how to undertake it — Stum-
bling— Hooking — Persevering — Oracles — Omens . . 270
996. Erasmus* •Ad.* — Of Vain Hopes, Vain Labour, &c.—
Weak Resolution— Panic 273
100. Erasmus* 'Ad.* — Of Versatility— Chameleon — Proteus —
Dissimulation — Fading Pleasures — To-morrow — Fret-
ting Anger— To the Quick— A Tight Ring . .278
1006, lOL Erasmus* * Ad.'— Cream of Nectar— Charon*s Fare— The
Amazon's Sting — Bitterness of Speech — The Pyrausta
— Bellerophon's Letters — Wax — Patches — Trouble-
some Flies, &c., chiefly to be used as Metaphors — Hail
of Pearl — Inward Singing — Janus — Shipwreck— To
grow old in one day, &o 285
1016,102. French and Italian Proverbs 305
103, 104. English Proverbs from Hey wood, and Erasmus' * Ad.' . 312
1046. Quotations from VirgiPs * JSn.' and Ovid's < Ars. Am.* on
the Art of Poetry — Sounds — Style — Difficulties —
Words well weighed — Iteration — Great Things and
Small — Alternate Verses — Shrubs and Trees — Gabbling
like a Goose — Truth in Jest — Business — Play — Servile
Imitators — Expediency— Ridicule .... 3.34
105. Quotations from Horace's * Sat.' — A few (Ovid) on Ridi-
cule, Frenzy — Al)surd Styles in Poetry — Trifles— In-
flated Diction— Fiction— Whetstones of Wits . . 342
1056. Virgil's * iEn.'— Fury- Dying for one's Country— Fate —
Degenerate Fear — Fame — Lovers — Women furious —
Suffering nobly — Punishments in the Under-world —
Dotage — Patient Labour — Juno — Bearing High
Fortune 343
106. Hope in Ourselves — Chances of War — Feigned Tears-
Artful Behaviour — Hope— Simplicity — The Event —
Youthful Crime — Marry an Equal — Fear is most in
Apprehension— Arms of Kings — Hope fails— Counsels
— Pursuits — Character — Modesty — Chastity — Laziness
— Fear is cruel, &c
107. Forms of Speech— Some apparently original, a few from
Lyly 3f55
108. Upon Impatience of Audience— Upon question to Reward
Evil with Evil— Upon question whether a Man should
Speak or Forbear Speech 3CG
a
■ •
XVlll CONTENTS.
VOUO PAGE
108^. Benedictions and Maledictions . . . • . .371
109. Forms of Speech 372
1 10. Play — Expense — Idleness •- Society — Friends — Servants —
Becreation — Games of Activity, of Skill, of Hazard . 373
111. Forms of Morning and Evening Salutation — Notes on
Sleep, Death, Rising from Bed, Early Rising, * Uprouse,'
Serenade, with other Notes which seem to be introduced
especially in passages in ' Romeo and Juliet ' . . . 384
114. Formularies, January 27, 1595 — Of Possibilities and Im-
possibilities— Affections of the Mind — Dieting the Mind
— Zeal — Haste — Impatience, &c 396
116. * Colours of Good and Evil '- -Flattery— Detraction . . 401
118ft. •Colours of Good and Evil '—The Future— The Past-
Things New and Old 407
117. Of Deliberatives and Electives 412
117ft. ' Col. G. and E.'— Excuses — Too much, too little . . .412
118. Miscellaneous Entries; some on Hope, Imagination, Fear;
some used in the * Med. Sacrse ' 412
120. Fallacious Impressions 419
122. Virgil and other Latin sentences— What our Enemies wish
— Treacherous Gifts — Desire for Battle— Treachery —
Blame — Praise — Second Husband — Neutrality , .420
122ft. 'Colours of Good and Evil *— Perfection — Blooming too
early— Erring with Danger to One's Self — Keeping a
Retreat — Human Accidents— Privation — Satiety — Means
to the End — Meeting or Avoiding Labour — Fruition —
Acquisition 425
123. * Col. G. and E.*— Of Praise— Qualities— Virtues— Race . 431
123ft. * Col. G. and E.*— Latin sentences— Of the Bent of Nature-
Ignoble Minds — The Greater contains the Less — Great
Desires — Prudent Choice — Creation and Preservation —
Consequences — Types Surpassing Things — Desirable
Things— Means to an End— Beginnings— Ends — Diffi-
cult— Easy 436
124. 'CoL G. and E.'— Of Hidden Things— Experience— No Re-
treat— Adversity — Martial Love — Circumstance — The
North Wind — Cold parches, &c 442
126. * Analogia Caesaris ' — Short Forms of Speech . . 445
128. Semblances of Good and Evil for Deliberations — Extremes
— Neutrality — The Mean — Origin— Foundations — Turns
in Affairs — Effects— Ends 463
i:<0-l 32. French Proverbs 475
CONTENTS. xix
APPENDICES.
TAQM
A. Lyly's Proverbs compared with the * PromiiB ' .615
B. English Proverbs in Heywood's ' Epigrams ' and in the Plays . 617
C. French Proverbs alluded to in the Plays but not in the * Promos ' 623
D. * The Retired Courtier' ... 628
E. List of Similes and Metaphors in the ' Promus ' . . . . 631
F. List of Single Words in the * Promus * 635
G. List of Authors and Works consulted 635
H. « The Misfortunes of Arthur * 671
I. < Contynuances of All Kinds ' 678
J. * Good Morrow, Master Parson * 682
K. Extra Quotations 683
L. A Comparative Table showing approximately the Number of
' Promus' Entries alluded to in the ' Plays' .... 606
INDEX 607
I"
n>
»i
f
FBANCIS BACON'S 'PEOMUS
ILLUSTRATED BY PASSAGES FROM SHAKESPEARE.
INTRODUCTORY CHAPTER.
The following* pages contain a transcript of some notes
made bj Sir Francis Bacon about the years 1594 to 1596
(some, perhaps, earlier) which are preserved in the British
Museum, but have not hitherto been deemed worthy of
publication in a complete form.
These MSS. form part of the Harleian Collection, in
which they are catalogued, but without any further
description, as Formularies and ElegaTvcies (No. 7,017).
They consist of fifty sheets or folios, numbered from
83 to 132.>
Some of these folios are headed with descriptive titles
— FromuBy FormularieSy Analogia Cwsarisy &c., but most
of them bear neither title nor date, in consequence of
which it is not easy to decide upon the exact period at
which this collection was commenced or ended. Unfortu-
nately, there is no record of whence Lord Harley had the
MSS. 7,017, for his secretary, Mr. Wanley, seems to have
died before he had completed more than two-thirds of his
desariptive catalogue; but there is no doubt that the
notes are (with the exception of a collection of French
proverbs which conclude the series) in Bacon's well-
' The nnmbermg of the Harleian CJoUection has been retained in the
praent arrangement, which accordingly begins at folio 83. liany of the
iheett are covered with notes on both sides.
7 B
2 BACON'S ORIGINAL NOTES.
known and characteristic handwriting.' The French
proverbs appear to have been copied for Bacon by a
Frenchman.
Besides the proof afforded by identity of handwriting,
these MSS. contain internal evidence that they were
written by Bacon, for amongst them are rough notes for
the Colours of Oood and Evil — many more, in fact, than
are introduced into the work itself, which was published
later than any date on these papers, and in which the
corrupt Latin of these notes is seen to have been cor-
rected, and the ideas modified or expanded. (See folio
122, 1319-1381, and foUo 128, 1465-1478.)
In folio 118 are a few texts and reflections on Hope,
which reappear in the Meditationes Sdcrm de 8pe Terres-
triy and a few entries which occur in the earliest essays,
which, together with the Colowrs and the MeditationSy
were published in 1597, one year later than the date of
the Promua. There are also scattered about in the Promutt
notes which only appear for the first time in the Advanc&'
merit of Learning^ published 1623, and others of a more
personal character, such as No. 1165, Law at Thoickef^
ham for y* Mery Tales, and some courteous forms of end-
ings to letters, one of which is almost the same as
occurs in a private letter to Lord Burghley in 1590;
. whilst another (No. 11&) presents a still closer likeness
to the conclusion of a later letter to Burghley which
is extant.
The reasons which have led to a conviction that these
notes are not only curious and quaint, but of extreme
interest to most literary persons, are as follow.
In connection with a work in which the present writer
has been for some years engaged, with a view to proving,
from internal evidence. Bacon's authorship of the plsys
known as Shakespeare's, attention became directed to
these manuscripts of Bacon by some remarks upon them
made by Mr. Spedding in his Works of Bacon. Prom the
* Permission is given by Mr. Maude Thompson, keeper of MSS. at the
British Museum, to quote his authority in support of this assertion.
PROMUS OF FORMULABIES AND ELE6ANCIE8. 3
few specimens which are there given it appeared probable
that in these notes corroborative evidence wonld be found
to support some of the points which it was desired to
establish, and as the subject then in hand was the vocabu-
lary and style of Bacon, there was a hope of gleaning,
perhaps, a few additional facts and evidences from this
new field of inquiry.
This hope has been fulfilled to a degree beyond ex-
pectation, and as the notes — whatever may be the views
taken of the commentary upon them — possess in them-
selves a value which must be recognised by all the
students of language, it has been thought desirable to
publish them in a separate form, instead of incorporating
them, as was originally intended, with a larger work.
The group of manuscripts have been distinguished by
Mr. Spedding by the name of the Pr omits of Formularies
and Elegancies, a title which forms the heading to one
sheet. The thought which led Bacon to use the word
¥romus in designating this collection of notes is pro-
bably to be found in one of the notes itself,* Promts
majus quam condus. This motto aptly describes the col-
lection and the use to which, it is believed, Bacon put it.
It was, as Mr. Spedding observes, especially of one of the
papers (folio 144), a rudiment or fragment of one those
collections, by way of * provision or preparatory store for
the furniture of speech and readiness of invention,* which
Bacon recommends in the Advancement of Learning , and
more at large in the De Augmentis (vi. 3) under the head
of * Rhetoric,* and which he says, * appeareth to be of two
' In the Adraneem^nt of Learning, vii. 2, we find the following
passage :— * To resume, then, and pursue first private and self good, we will
divide it into good active and good pattive ; for this difference of good, not
unlike that which amongst the Romans was expressed in the familiar or
household terms of " promus " and " condus," is formed also in all things,
and is best disclosed in the two several appetites in creatures : the one, to
preseTve or continue themselves, and the other, to multiply and propagate
themselves ; whereof the latter, which is active, and as it were the
** promos," seems to be the stronger and the more worthy ; and the former,
which is paadve, and aa it were the ** condus," seems to be inferior.'
B 2
4 SPEDDING'S DESCRIPTION.
sorts : the one in resemblance to a shop of pieces unmade -
np, the other to a shop of things readj-made-np, both to
be applied to that which is frequent and most in request.
The former of these I will call antitheta^ and the latter
formulcB, '
The PromuBy then, was Bacon's shop or storehouse,
from which he would draw forth things new and old —
turning, twisting, expanding, modifying, changing them,
with that ^ nimbleness ' of mind, that ^ aptness to perceive
analogies,' which he notes as being necessary to the
inventor of aphorisms, and which, elsewhere, he speaks
of decidedly, though modestly, as gifts with which he
felt himself to be specially endowed.
It was a storehouse also of pithy and suggestive say-
ings, of new, graceful, or quaint terms of expression, of
repartee, little bright ideas jotted down as they occurred,
and which were to reappear, * made-up,' variegated, in-
tensified, and indefinitely multiplied, as they radiated from
that wonderful * brayne cut with many facets.' *
In order to gain a general idea of these notes we
cannot do better than read Mr. Spedding's account of
them : ' —
'AH the editions of Bacon's works contain a small
collection of Latin sentences collected from the Mimi of
Publius Syrus, under the title of Orruvmenta Ratianalidy
followed by a larger collection of English sentences
selected from Bacon's own writings. . . . The history of
them is shortly this. Dr. Tenison found in three several
lists of Bacon's unpublished papers the title OmamefUa
Rationalia, . . . But no part of it was to be found among
the MSS. transmitted to his care, and he retained only a
general remembrance of its quality, namely, that " it
consisted of divers short sayings, aptly and smartly ex-
pressed, and containing in them much of good sense in a
little room, and that it was gathered partly out of his
» See Bacon*8 Works, Spedding, vol. vii. 207-S.
« Prtmnt, 184. • Bacon's Works, Spedding, vol. vii. 189.
SPBDDING'S DESCRIPTION. 5
own store and partly from the ancients. Considering
himsdf to blame, however, for not having preserved it,
he held himself obliged, in some sorfc, and as he was
aUe, to supply the defect ; and accordingly made a col-
lection on the same plan, and printed it in the Baconiana
with the following title — * Omamenta Rationaliay a supply
(by the publisher) of certain weighty and elegant senteneesy
some made, others collected, by the Lord Bacon, and by
him put under the above said title, and at present not to
be found.' ^
* Whatever,' resumes Mr. Spedding, * may be the
value of these collections, they have clearly no right to
appear amongst the works of Bacon. . . . But there is
a MS. in the British Museum, written in Bacon's own
hand, and entitled Promua of Formularies and Elegancies,
which (though made in his early life for his own use, and
not intended for preservation in that shape) contains
many things which might have formed part of such a
collection as Tenison describes ; and the place of the lost
Omamenta Rationalia will perhaps be most properly
supplied by an account of it. A date at the top of the
first page shows that it was begun on December 5, 1594,
the commencement of the Christmas vacation. It con-
sists of single sentences, set down one after the other
without any marks between, or any notes of reference and
explanation. This collection (which fills more than forty
quai*to pages) is of the most miscellaneous character, and
seems by various marks in the MS. to have been after-
wards digested into other collections which are lost. The
first few pages are filled chiefly, though not exclusively,
with forms of expression applicable to such matters as a
man might have occasion to touch in conversation;
neatly turned sentences describing personal characters or
qualities; forms of compliment, application, excuse, re-
partee, &c. These are apparently of his own invention,
and may have been suggested by his own experience and
occasions. But interspersed among them are apophthegms.
6 SPEDDING'S DESCEJPTION.
proverbs, verses out of the Bible, and lines out of the
Latin poets, all set down without any order or apparent
connection of the subject, as if he had been trying to
remember as many notable phrases as he could, out of his
various reading and observation, and setting them down
just as they happened to present themselves.
* As we advance, the collection becomes less miscel-
laneous, as if his memory had been ranging within a
smaller circumference. In one place, for instance, we
find a cluster of quotations from the Bible, following one
another with a regularity which may be best explained by
supposing that he had just been reading the Psalms,
Proverbs, and Ecclesiastes, and then the Gospels and
Epistles (or perhaps some commentary on them), regularly
through. The quotations are in Latin, and most of them
agree exactly with the Vulgate, but not all. • • • Passing
this Scripture series we again come into a collection of a
very miscellaneous character : proverbs, French, Spanish,
Italian, English ; sentences out of Erasmus's Adagia ;
verses from the Epistles, Gospels, Psalms, Proverbs of
Solomon ; lines from Seneca, Horace, Virgil, Ovid, succeed
each other according to some law which, in the absence
of all notes or other indications to mark the connection
between the several entries, the particular application of
each, or the change from one subject to another, there is
no hope of discovering, though in some places several occur
together, which may be perceived by those who remember
the struggling fortune and uncertain prospects of the
writer in those years, together with the great design he
was meditating, to be connected by a common sentiment.'
Mr. Spedding says further : * I have been thus par-
ticular in describing it (the Promvs) because it is chiefly
interesting as an illustration of Bacon's manner of work-
ing. There is not much in it of his own. The collection
is from books which were then in every scholar's hands,
and the selected passages, standing, as they do, without
any comment to show what he found in them, or how he
SPEDDINO'S DESCRIPTION. 7
meant to apply them, have no peculiar value. That they
were set down, not as he read, but from memory afterwards,
I infer from the fact that many of the quotations are
slightly inaccurate ; and because so many out of the same
volume come together, and in order, I conclude that he
was in the habit of sitting down, from time to time, re-
viewing in memory the book he had last read, and jotting
down those passages which, for some reason or other, he
wished to fix in his mind. This would in all cases be a
good exercise for the memory, and in some cases • • • it
may have been practised for that aJone. But there is
something in his selection of sentences and verses out of
the poets which seems to require another explanation, for
it is difficult sometimes to understand why those particular
lines should have been taken, and so many others, ap-
parently of equal merit, passed by. My conjecture is,
that most of these selected expressions were connected in
his mind by some association, more or less fanciful, with
certain trains of thought, and stood as mottoes (so to
speak) to little chapters of meditation.'
Some specimens are then given of the forms of ex-
pression and quotations which Bacon noted : * the par-
ticular application of each, or the change from one
subject to another, there is no hope of discovering ; ' but
Mr. Spedding conjectures that * they were connected with
certain trains of thought,' to which there is at present
no clue.
* In wise sentences, and axioms of all kinds, the col-
lection, as might be expected, is rich ; but very many of
them are now hackneyed, and many others are to be seen
to greater advantage in other parts of Bacon's works,
where they are accompanied by his comments, or shown
in his application. . . .
* The proverbs may all, or nearly all, be found in our
common collections, and the best are of course in every-
body's mouth.' * He therefore only thinks it worth while
* See the oondiuion of this chapter for evidenoe that the similies,
8 BACON AND SHAKESPEARE.
to give, as examples, a few which he considers to be
amongst the least familiar to modem ears. Of the sheet
which is filled with forms of morning and evening salu-
tation, and of the sentences from the Bible and from
the Adagia of Erasmns, he gives no specimens ; ' for,' he
says, * I can throw no light on the principle which guided
Bacon in selecting them.'
This is not the proper place for discussing the many
arguments which have been held for and against the so-
called * Baconian theory ' of Shakespeare's plays. Never-
theless, since the publication of these pages is the result
of an investigation, the sole object of which was to confirm
the growing belief in Bacon's authorship of those plays,
and since the comments attached to the notes of the Promus
would otherwise have no significance, it seems right to
sum up in a few lines the convictions forced upon the
mind with ever-increasing strength, as, quitting the broad
field of generality, the inquirer pursues the narrow paths
of detail and minute coincidence.
It must be held, then, that no sufficient explanation of
the resemblances which have been noted between the
writings of Bacon and Shakespeare is afforded by the sup-
position that these authors may have studied the same
sciences, learned the same languages, read the saipe books,
frequented the same sort of society. To satisfy the
requirements of such a hypothesis it will be necessary
further to admit that from their scientific studies the two
men derived identically the same theories; from their
knowledge of languages the same proverbs, turns of
expression, and peculiar use of words ; that they preferred
and chiefly quoted the same books in the Bible and the
same authors ; and last, not least, that they derived from
proverbs, quotations, turns of expreesion, &c., which are entered in the
Promus and used in the plays, were not used in prerums or contemporary
literature, excepting in certain rare cases, and chiefly by authors who were
amongst Bacon*s personal acquaintance and admirers.
See Appendix G for list^ of works read in order to ascertain the truth
on this point.
BACON AND SHAKESPEARE. 9
their education and surronndings the same tastes and the
same antipathies, and from their learning, in whatever
way it was acquired, the same opinions and the same
subtle thoughts.
With regard to the natural, and at first sight reason-
able, supposition that Bacon and Shakespeare may have
* borrowed * frt>m each other, it would follow that in such
a case we should have to persuade ourselves, contrary to
all evidence, that they held close intercourse, or that they
made a specific and critical study of each other's writings,
borrowing equally the same kinds of things from each
other ; so that not only opinions and ideas, but similes,
turns of expression, and words which the one introduced
(and which perhaps he only used once or twice and then
dropped), appeared shortly afterwards in the writings of
the other, causing their style to alter definitely, and in the
same respects, at the same periods of their literary lives.
We should almost have to bring ourselves to believe that
Bacon took notes for the use of Shakespeare, since in the
Promus may be found several hundred notes of which
no trace has been discovered in the acknowledged writings
of Bacon, or of any other contemporary writer but Shake-
speare, but which are more or less clearly reproduced in
the plays and sometimes in the sonnets.
Such things, it must be owned, pass all ordinary
powers of belief, and the comparison of points such as
those which have been hinted at impress the mind with a
firm conviction that Francis Bacon, and he alone, wrote all
the plays and the sonnets which are attributed to Shake-
speare, and that William Shakespeare was merely the able
and jovial manager who, being supported by some of
Bacon's rich and gay friends (such as Lord Southampton
and Lord Pembroke), furnished the theatre for the due
representation of the plays, which were thus produced
by Will Shakespeare, and thenceforward called by his
name.^
• See The Avthorthip of Shaketpeare, Holmes, p. 50, where the author
10 NOTES AND EXTRACTS.
If this book should excite sufficient interest to en-
courage the writer further to encounter public criticism,
it is hoped to submit hereafter the larger work fix)m which
this small one has sprung, and to show in almost every
department of knowledge and opinion Bacon's mind in
Shakespeare's writings.
With regard to the Promus notes, which are at pre-
sent under consideration, it seems desirable to state at the
outset that the passages from the plays which have been
appended to the entries do not profess to be, in all cases,
parallels ; nor, in many cases, to be brought forward as
evidence — ecLch taken simgly-^oi the identity of the author-
ship in the Promus and in the plays. Neither does the
collection of extracts profess to be a complete one ; for no
doubt a persistent study of the notes will add more, and
sometimes better, illustrations than those which have been
collected. It will require the combined efforts of many
minds to bring the work which has been attempted to a
satisfactory state of completion, and it is not to be hoped
that there should not be at present errors, omissions, and
weak points which will be corrected by further study.
The extracts are inserted for many different pur-
poses. Some are intended to show identical forms of
speech or identical phi*ases. Such, for instance, are the
two hundred short * turns of expression,' many of the
English proverbs, the morning and evening salutations,
and a few miscellaneous notes, chiefly metaphors, as
* Haile of Perle,' * the air of his behaviour,' * to enamel '
for * to feign,' * mineral wits,' Ac. Other passages show
texts from the Bible, and Latin and foreign proverbs
and sayings, either literally translated or apparently
alluded to.
A third class of passages includes certain verbal like-
shows that it was no unusaal thing in those days for bookseUers to set a
well-known name to a book * for sale's sake/ and that at least fifteen plays
were published in Shakespeare's lifetime under his name or initials which
have never been received into the genuine canon, and of which aU but two.
or portions of two, have been rejected by the best criticB.
NOTES AND EXTRACTS. 11
nesses introducing to the notice of the reader words, or
uses of words, in Bacon and Shakespeare, which have
not been found in previous or contemporary writers. Some
of these are from the Latin or from foreign languages.
Such are ^barajar,' for shuffle, ^real,' ^brazed,' ^uproused/
* peradventure,' &c.
A fourth and very large class consists of illustrations
of the manner in which the quotations which Bacon noted
seem to have been utilised by him, or of quotations which,
at any rate, exhibit the same thoughts cogitated, the same
truths acquired, the same opinions expressed, the same
antitheses used. There are, lastly, extracts from Shake-
speare in which may be seen combined not only the
sentiments and opinions of Bacon, but also some of his
verbal peculiarities.
No one or two of these, perhaps not twenty such, nught
be held to afford proof that the writer of the notes was
also the author of the plays ; but the accumulation of so
large a number of similarities of observation, opinion, and
knowledge, mixed with so many pecnliarities of diction,
will surely help to turn the scale, or must at least add
weight to other arguments in support of the so-called
* Baconian theory of Shakespeare,' of which arguments the
present pages present but a fraction. It is observable that
although references to the earlier plays are chiefly to be
found in the notes of the earlier folios — whilst references
to the later plays are abundant in the later folios — yet the
later plays contain allusions to many of the earlier notes,
but the earlier plays contain no allusions, or hardly any,
which can be referred to the later notes, allowing for a
few mistakes in the arrangement of the folios.
The subtle thoughts and highly antithetical expres-
sions contained in folios 116 to 1236, and 128, are almost
entirely absent from the early plays ; whereas the turns of
speech which are noted in folios 87, 126, and other places,
run in increasing numbers through all the plays.
It will also be seen that in the Comedy of En-ors and in
12 ORDER OF FOLIOS.
the Second Part of Henry VL there are no forms of morn-
ing and eyening salutation such as are noted in folio 111,
and which appear in every play later than the date of
that folio, namely, 1594. It does not appear impossible
that further study of such points may throw additional
light upon the dates and order of the plays. In cases
where the same note appears two or three times in the
Promtu^ it is usually found to be introduced into plays of
distinct periods. For instance, the note on sweets turn-
ing to sours, in folio 94^71 is repeated in folios 1016, 910.
And so in the earlier plays we find it in Romeo and Juliet,
in Sonnet 94, and in Lacrece ; and, in the later plays,
in Antony and Cleopatraj ii. 2, and TroUtis and Oressida,
ui. 1.
Before entering into detail it will be well also to
point out to the reader that, although the whole of the
Promus of Forms and Elegancies is now published in the
order in which the papers are arranged amongst the
Harleian Collection of MSS., yet it is by no means
probable, nor is it intended to convey the impression, that
all these notes were written by Bacon with the specific
object of introducing them into any of his works.
Nevertheless, when the same notes are found repeated
— as several of these notes are — not only in the Promus
itself, but in other places, it is impossible to refuse to
believe that they were connected very strongly with ideas
in Bacon's mind, and that he intended to introduce and
enforce the subjects of them. If, therefore, he wrote a
series of plays at the same time that he was engaged upon
other and graver works, there is nothing astonishing in
discovering, amongst many notes which seem to refer only
to the plays, a few notes which reappear literally or clearly
in the Advancement of Leamingy or in the essays, speeches,
or letters of Bacon. Mr. Spedding's observations are 8u£S-
cient assurance that but a small proportion of the notes
can be traced in any of Bacon's acknowledged writings,^
* A glance at the index will probably satisfy the reader that these
ORDER OF NOTES. 13
althoQgh those writings are, for the most part, plentifully
' stuffed ' (to use Bacon's own expression) with quotations
firom the Bible and from classical authors.
For instance, in Book YII. of the De Augmentis or
Advaneemefrd of Learning there are sixty-four such quota-
tions, but of these only three are in the Promvs; in
Book YIIL there are 158, of which eight are in the
PromuB ; and in Book IX. there are sixteen, none of which
are noted.
When the Promus notes are traced, both in the prose
works of Bacon and in the plays, it will be observed that
in several cases the likeness between the note and the
passage from the prose is less striking than the likeness
between the note and some passage from the plays.
The folios^ which in the Harleian Collection have
been arrange first in the series consist mainly of Latin
quotations from the Vulgate and from the classics. These
are amongst the least interesting papers in the Promtuiy
and contain but few entries which, taken alone, could be
thought to afford evidence that their writer was the
author of the plays. All that could be urged on that
point would be, that at all events the entries which seem
to have relation to the plays and sonnets are far more
numerous than those which can be connected with pas-
sages in the prose works of Bacon.
Nevertheless, even in these unpromising folios, hete-
rogeneous and disconnected as their contents may at first
sight appear to be, there is something which persuades one
that it is an unsatisfactory manner of accounting for the
notes to say that Bacon must have jotted them down
during a course of reading merely in order to strengthen
or assist his memory. For although in some cases the
notes were not intended to aasist in the composition of Bacon's graver
works.
* It wiU be seen that the folios, or separate sheets, upon which the
notes are written, have been nnmbered as they occur in the Harleian
Collection, and that the Jird of the folios belonging to the Promys is
Mo. 83.
14 DRIFT (TF notes.
quotations are entered in due sequence, yet in the ma-
jority of instances no order whatever is observed, later
lines, verses, chapters, or books being quoted before earlier
passages, and extracts from various authors mixed up or
taken by turns. This surely does not look as if the
primary object of these notes was to recall to memory
the day's reading. It seems to point to some other aim,
and a closer examination of the notes reveals a thread of
connecting thought or sentiment running through many
of these apparently isolated sentences. In folios 88 and
886 there are a number of texts from the Vulgate, some
of which are placed to a certain degree in consecutive
order, and others in no order at all. It will be seen that
the whole of these have some relation to wisdom. There
are texts on the pursuit of wisdom, on the connection
between wisdom and truth, on the differences seen in the
scomer and the patient inquirer after truth, the wisdom
of silence, the flippancy of fools ; on the light of truth —
that it comes from God ; that Gk)d's glory is to conceal
and man's to discover ; that the words of the wise are
precious, or as goads ; that, after all, a man knows nothing
of himself, and so forth.
In other places there are miscellaneous notes fix>m
various authors, which, when considered together, are
found to contain food for reflection on an immense variety
of abstract subjects — hope, justice, counsel, grief, joy,
folly, strength, virtue, courage, anger, rage, friendship,
love, hatred, dissimulation, speech, brevity, silence, life,
death, &c.
Such subjects may well be supposed to have occupied
the thoughts of one who was preparing to write essays on
all ^ that comes most home to the hearts and bosoms of
men,' and often, in reading the essays, there is an echo
in the memory of these notes. But although such pas-
sages in the essays are not one in ten — perhaps not one
in thirty, compared with the passages in the plays where
similar sentiments and similar allusions, and sometimes
NOTES ASSIST INVENTION. 15
even the same pecoliar words, reappear ; yet it would be
hazardous to assert that these entries were made in pre-
paration for the poetical works, or, indeed, with a definite
yiew to anj of Bacon's writings. It appears more pro-
bable that notes o^this class were originally made by him
in order to improve himself, to discipline his own mind,
and to assist his cogitations on many deep subjects con-
nected with the mind and heart of man. It is easy to see
what a help it would be to his memory and to his * inven-
tion* to look back in later days to these notes, which
would recall the studies of the past, whilst at every
glance they suggested new trains of thought and more
varied images and turns of expression.*
• For those readers who do not possess complete copies of Bacon *8
Works, a few passages are extracted in order to show that Bacon recom-
mended writing and the taking of notes as a means to cultivating the
' invention ' or imagination. It will be seen that Bacon considered (and he
speaks from his experience) that we cannot form conceptions of things of
which we have no knowledge ; and that the imagination must be fed and
noarisbed bj the acquirement of facts, and cultivated by painstaking and
labour. The italics are Bacon's own.
•The invention of speech or argument is not properly an invention,
for to invent is to discover that we know not, and not to recover or
resummon that which we already know ; and the use of this invention is
no other but out of the knoKledge whereof our mind is already possessed t4f
draw forth ^ or eall before us, that which may be pertinefit to the purpose
which we tahe into our consideration. So as, to speak truly, it is no inven-
tion, but a remembrance or suggestion, with an application. ... To
procure this ready use of knowledge there are two courses : preparation
and suggestion. The former of these seemeth scarcely a part of knowledge,
consisting rather of diligence than of any artificial erudition. . . . The
other part of invention, which I t<.>rm suggestion, doth assign and direct
as to turn to certain marhs and places, which may excite our mind to
return and produce such knowledge as it hath formerly collected, to the
end we may make use thereof.' (See Adrancement of Learning , ii., Sped-
ding. Works, iii. 389-391.) *I hold . . . that scholars come too soon and
too unripe to logic and rhetoric . . . for these be the rules and directions
bow to set forth and dispose matter ; and therefore for minds unfraught
and empty with matter, and which have not gathered that which Cicero
calleth 'sylva* and * supellex,' stuff and variety, to begin with those arts (as if
one should lesm to weigh, or to measure, or to paint the wind), doth work
but this effect— that the wisdom of those arts is almost made contemp-
tible.* (/*. p. 326.)
• Poetry is as a dream of learning.' (Adrt. iii. ; Spedding, iv. p. .136.)
• The help to memory is writing. ... I am aware, indeed, that the
16 CLASSIFICATION OF NOTES.
These remarks apply to certain of the folios onlj — for
instance, to folio 83, with which the Promus commences.
There are other sheets and collections of notes which
require and admit of a much more positive application.
Such are the folios which contain Latin, English,
French, Italian, and Spanish proverbs (as f. 85 to 1036,
and 129 to 1316). Those, too, which consist entirely of
small turns of expression, f. 89, and the sheet headed
Analogia Ccesarisy f. 126; also f. 87, the contents of
which, Mr. Spedding says, ^ may all be classed under the
head of "Repartees."' F. 110, headed *Play* and
f. 113, which Mr. Spedding describes as ^a sheet of
forms of morning and evening salutation,' but which is
reaUy more curious on account of a connection which
appears between the entries it contains and certain pas-
sages in Romeo and Juliet.
To turn, now, fix)m this general survey of the Promus
to a more detailed examination of the notes.
There are 1,680 entries in the PromuSy and since, as
has been said, these entries are for the most part so
mixed as to present, at first sight, nothing but confusion,
it will be easier to treat of them as sorted into eight
groups or classes : —
1. Proverbs or proverbial sayings from the Bible or
from the classics ; or national proverbs — English, French,
Spanish, and Italian.
2. Aphorisms.
3. Metaphors, similes, and figures. (Some of these
may equally well be ranged with the proverbs.)
4. Turns of expressions. (Including sentences noted
apparently only on account of some peculiar expression.
transferring of the things we read and learn into commonplace books is
thought by some to be detrimental to learning, as retarding the course of
the reader, and inviting the mind to take a holiday. Nevertheless, as it ia
but a counterfeit thing in knowledge to be forward and pregnant, except a
man be also deep and fnll, I hold diligence and labour in the entry of
commonplaces to be a matter of great use and support in studying ; as
that which supplies matter to invention, and contracts the sight of the
judgment to a point.* (De Aug. v. 5.)
ENGLISH PBOVERBS. 17
6. Single words.
6. Mottoes for chapters of meditation.
7. Folio 111. Forms of morning and evening salu-
tation, and other notes, apparently relating to Romeo and
Juliet.
8. Miscellaneous.
pJtovmiBS.
Perhaps the simplest group of notes is that consisting
of proverbs. It is a large group, containing not onlj
English, but Latin, French, Italian, and Spanish proverbs,
and although some of these are now in common collections
and in everybody's mouth, yet, when they come to be
examined, the suggestive fitct is discovered that the
English proverbs in the Promus are all taken from the
single collection of J. Hey wood's epigrams (published 1562,
reprinted for the Spenser Society, 1867). Those English
proverbial sayings in the Promus which are not included
in Heywood's epigrams seem to be translations from the
proverbs of other languages, or derived from the Bible.
There are 203 English proverbs in the Promus (all, as
has been said, from John Heywood's collection), and of
these, 162, or three-fourths, have been found directly
quoted or alluded to in the plays. Hardly one of these 152
proverbs has been found quoted in Bacon's acknowledged
writings, unless a figure drawn from card-playing, in a
letter to Sir M. Hick^, and which will be found attached
to other quotations at 641 in the PromuSy can be thought to
refer to the proverb or saying which is entered at that place.
Heywood's collection of proverbial sayings — some of
which he worked up into a kind of story in rhyme, and
from others of which he derived what he was pleased
to call his epigrams — are by no means a complete col-
lection of old English proverbs, as may easily be seen by
comparing them with any popular book of the kind.
There are in Heywood between 450 and 500 proverbs,
which have for the most part appeared in later collections,
0
18 ENGLISH PBOVERBS.
and of which a large number have perhaps become espe-
cially well known by being used in Shakespeare; but
it will be found that Shakespeare's list does not include
nearly all the old-fashioned proverbs which were used by
other writers of his day.
For instance, were we to open haphazard the pages of
Lyly*s Euphues,^ perhaps the most famous and widely-
read book in the days of Elizabeth, we should be pretty sure
to cast our eyes on some proverbial saying. One in five or
six of these will probably be found in Heywood's epi-
grams, but the rest, although some of them are still
popular, are neither in Heywood, nor in the Pramus, nor
in the plays. For instance, ^Dropping wears a stone,'
^ Cut a coat by another man's measure,' ^ Fortune ruleth
the roast,' ^ Quench fire in the spark,' ^ As deep diinketh the
goose as the gander,' ^The blind man eateth many a fly,'&c.
Lyly's Euphues was no doubt most familiar to the author
of the plays ; there are abundant similarities in certain
points which testify to this being a fact. Still, although
Euphuea contains a fair sprinkling of proverbs which are
noted in the PramuSf the evidence is strong that Bacon
and the author of the plays drew from the collection of
* This book, once so famous that it seems to have been in the hand^ of
eveiy educated person, is now little known. It may be worth while to add
a few particulars concerning it. The first part, Enphuei : The Anatomy of
Wit, appeared in 1679 ; and the second part, Eupkttes : Sis England, fol-
lowed in 1580. Between this date and 1686, at least five editions of each
part were printed. Numerous other editions were subsequently printed,
the latest of which is dated 1636. This work placed Lyly in the highest
ranks of literature. His book was made what it is said that he intended
it to be — a model of elegant Bnglish. The court ladies had all the phraaes
by heart, and the work, we read, was long a vade-meeum with the fashion-
able world. When the last edition had been exhausted, the book seems
almost to have disappeared, and to have been subjected to increasing
obloquy, and to criticisms of the most ignorant and unappredative descrip-
tion, until about 1866, when the tide of opinion began to turn, interest was
again aroused, and the book, which the Rev. Charles Elingsley describes as,
' in spite of occasional tediousness and pedantry, as brave, righteous, and
pious a book as man need look into,' was edited and reprinted by Mr. Arber
(Southgate, 1868). From this edition have been gathered the above
particulars.
ENGLISH PROVERBS. 19
Heywood, on account of the immense preponderance of
proverbs from this one source both in the Promus and the
plays. No one who is acquainted with Bacon's method
and habits would expect to find him taking written notes,
sometimes repeatedly, of proverbs, or indeed of anything
else so commonplace as to be, in his day, in everybody's
mouth, nor can it be conceived possible that he would
make notes without an object.
The impression which, on the whole, the proverbs
leave on the mind is that they struck Bacon's fancy as
containing some grains of concentrated wisdom, or obser-
vations such as ^ the ancients thought good for life,' * and
that he jotted them down, a few at a time perhaps, by
way of assistance to his memory and his ' invention,' not^
(as may have been the case with the Latin quotations in
folios 83, 84) for the general furnishing and improvement
of his own mind, but with the specific view of their intro-
duction in various forms into his plays.
Although the notes seem to have been made when Bacon
was about thirty years of age, and when in all probability
he was writing, or preparing to write, the early comedies
and historical plays, yet it will be seen by examining the
PromvSy that by far the largest number of these notes,
even if they have been used before, are reproduced in the
tragedies of the so-called ' third period.'
In LeaVy for instance, a larger number of proverbs
may be counted than are to be found in any of the other
plays. Several of these, however, are traceable to the list
of * choice French proverbs ' which form the concluding
folios of the Promus. The search after proverbs leads to
the observation, how much wisdom and wit is introduced
in LeoTy as in most of the plays, by means of the prover-
bial philosophy which is put into the mouths of the fools.
' See Advancement of Learning, viii., Spedding, v. 50-56, where Bacon
expresses his opinion of the value of proverbial philosophy as * springing
from the inmost recesses of wisdom and extending to a variety of occasions.
. . . Wherefore seeing I set down this knowledge of scattered occasions
. . . among the deficients, I will stay awhile upon it.'
c 2
20 ENGLISH PROVERBS.
Many of the Promus proverbs are applied two or three
times in the plays, each time with a difference.
For instance, in the Tempest, iii. 2 (song), and in
Twelfth NiglU, i. 3, is this proverb, * Thought is free,* in
its simple form. The proverb is from Heywood'fl col-
lection, and is entered in the Promus (66T)^ ^'JTi
In 2 He7i. VI . v. 1, occurs the same idea antitheti-
cally expressed, ^ Unloose thy long imprisoned thoughts.'
In Anthony and Cleopatra, i. 5, free thoughts are
returned to : ' Thy freer thoughts may not fly forth ; ' and
in two places in the same scene in Hamlet, iii. 2, are
found allusions to our ^ free souls,' it being added that
our * thoughts are ours, their end none of our own.' This
proverb affords a fair illustration of Bacon's manner of
cogitating, and of reproducing in various forms the result
of his cogitations.^ Repeated instances of this are to be
met with — how he takes a thought, moulds, shapes, re-
fines, or enlarges it, until in the end it would be impossible
to trace it to its origin if the intermediate links were
missing.
He that pardons his enemy, the amner (bailiff) shall have his
goods. (Fromtu, from Heywood.)
This occurs in the AdvancemeTU of Lea/mingy vi. 3, in this
form : —
He who shows mercy to his enemy denies it to himselfl
In Rich. 11. it is expressed thus : —
111 may'st thou thrive if thou grant any graoe.
In Mea, for Mea. : —
Pardon is the nurse of second woe.
In this case the passage from the prose work has the
word mercy instead of pardon, which stands in the
Promua and in Measure for Measwre. In spite of Bacon
> < AU is not gold that glisters/ No. 490, affords a Bimilar example.
ENGLISH PROVERBa 21
baying 'set down the knowledge of scattered occasions/
or of the nse of proverbial philosophy * among the de-
fieienUy^ one wonld natnrally expect to find Heywood's
epigrams and proverbs in other plays besides Shake-
speare, and common in the literature of the period ; but
although carefdl search has been made, so few have been
found that it does not seem worth while to pause her
in order to notice them. They may be found in the
Appendix A.
For those who may be interested in investigating the
use which is made in the plays of the proverbial phi-
losophy which Bacon esteemed so valuable, there is added
(in Appendix B) a list of about forty proverbs which are
part of Heywood's collection, and which are also used in
the plays. These proverbs are not in the PromuSy but
perhaps it is not unreasonable to suppose that if the lost
MSS. of the Omamenta RaUonalia could have been re-
covered these other Shakespearian proverbs might have
been found amongst them.
To return to the proverbs which are noted in the
Promus and quoted in the plays : it will be found that
they are used sometimes simply, sometimes antithetically,
sometimes allusively. Occasionally a proverb is used
prosaically in the plays and poetically in Bacon's prose
works, and conversely as well.* Frequently the proverb
undergoes so many changes that, uuless it could be traced
through its various stages, one might easily fail to recog-
nise it in its final development.
In a few instances combinations of two of Heywood's
proverbs appear in the plays. In the Promus a similar
combination is found. These instances seem to be of in-
terest and to deserve special prominence. The first occurs
in folio 103 of the Promus, where two proverbs of Heywood's
collection (but which do uot occur together there) —
Better to bow than break,
Of safferance oometh ease —
■ See note on p. 19.
* No instance of this has been fonnd amongst the EngUsh proverbs.
22 ENGLISH PROVERBS.
appear in juxtaposition. The latter is quoted in its native
state in 2 Hen. IV. v. 4, in conjunction with another
Pramus proverb : —
O €rod, t?uU right should thtis overcame might/ WeU, of
tvfferanoe cometh ease.
The proverb * Better to bow than break * is not used in
the plays in its simple form, but there is a passage in
Lear J iii. 6, which contains the sentiment and some of the
leading words of the two proverbs in conjunction : —
The mind much sufferance doth o'erskip
When grief hath mates, and bearing fellowship ;
How light and portable my pain seems now,
When that which makes me bend makes the king how.
Lovers of Bacon will not fail to observe how these
confirm and illustrate the teaching of that famous pass-
age in the essay of Friendship where it is shown that the
mind escapes much suffering when grief is shared in
company : —
One thing is most admirable (wherewith I conclude this first
fruit of friendship), which is that this communicating of a man's
self to his friend worfcg two contrary effects, for it redoubleth
joys and cutteth griefs in halves; for there is no man that
imparteth his joys to his friend but he joyeth the more, and no
man that imparteth his griefs to his Mend but he grieveth the
less.
This is a sentiment which is frequently and strongly-
urged in the plays, and there can be no need to bring
forward instances of it in this place, as they will occur to
most Shakespearian readers.
To return to the proverbs. There is an earlier passage
in the plays which seems, though more dimly, to reflect
the same combinations of thought and the same recollec-
tion of the two proverbs which are placed together in the
Promus, In this passage it will be observed that the word
bow takes the place of bend in the quotation from Lear : —
England shall repent his folly, see his weakness, and admire
our sufferance. Bid him therefore consider of his ransom, which
ENGLISH PBOVERBS. 23
most proportion . • . the diflgraoe we have digested, which in
weight to reanswer his pettiness would boto under. {Hen. V. iii. 6.)
Again, *Time trieth troth/ a proverb of Haywood,
quoted in the PromuSf is not anywhere cited literally in y
the plays, but its sentiment and its leading idea of the
trying or proving true friendship, fidelity, and affection, re-
appear continually in such phrases as these : —
The friends thou hast, and their adoption tried, grapple them
to thy heart {Ham. L 3.)
My best beloyed and approved friend. {Tam. Sh. i. 2.)
I think you think I love you. '
I have weU approved it, sir. {0th, ii 3.)
Not to knit my soul unto an approved wanton. {M. Ado, y. 1.)
The same sentiment, in combination with the figures
of trying and knitting, is used in a letter of Bacon to his
friend Mr. M. Hicks —
Such i^prehension • . . knitteth every man's soul to his
true and approved friend*
Another combination of two of Heywood's proverbs
(but which are not together in his collection) seems to
occur in Ab You Like It, v. 4, * Something is better than
nothing,' and * Own is own,' are both in Heywood, but
the former alone is in the Promus,
Neither of them is quoted literally in the plays, but,
combined, they seem to have given the hint for Touch-
stone's introduction of Audrey as his intended wife : —
A poor viigin, sir, an ill-favoured thing ^ sir, but mine own;
A poor humour of mine, sir, to take that that no man else
will.
Other proverbs, derived from the Bible, are quoted
gravely, or their principles instilled — as
Pride will have a fsdl {Promus, 952),
which can be traced from its simple form, through seve-
ral stages, until its final development in Wolsey's cele-
brated speech.
» See Promus, No. 1085.
Q^:
24 ENGLISH PROVERBS.
There are also a few proverbs in Hejwood which
Bacon has not entered in the Promiis, but which are to
be fonnd in his private letters or in his speeches, and
which are either repeated literally or covertly in the plays*
Thns, in a letter to James I., which accompanied the
sending a portion of the History of Great Britain, Bacon
says : * This (History) being but a leaf or two, I pray your
pardon if I send it for yonr recreation, considering that
love must creep where it cannot go.* The same pretty
sentiment reappears in the Two Oentlemen of Verona
(Act iv. scene 2) in this manner : —
Thu. How, nowy Sir PortiuSy are you cr^ before us t
Pro. Ay, gentle Thurio ; for you know that love
WiU creep vn service where it cannot go.
Two proverbs in Heywood's epigrams no donbt suggested
this graceful idea:—
He may ill ran that camiot go,
and
Children must learn to creep ere they go.
A little reflection upon these passages brings into view
one characteristic of Bacon's manner of applying quota-
tions. He will be found often to catch at some peculiarly
expressive word, and, seizing upon it, he deftly twists the
sentiment or phrase so as to suit his own requirements,
and to produce a bend in the thought, or sometimes an
entirely new image.
In the instance above the original proverb clearly
means something to this effect : ' A man must learn to do
a thing slowly and with pains before he can do it easily
and well'; or, ^More haste less speed.' But Bacon's
mental eye is caught by the suggestive words creep and
gOy and by a rapid turn in the expression he presents us
with the new and charming thought, that in cases where
love cannot ^ go ' boldly in and make a show by active
and demonstrative service, it may * creep ' in shyly, with
little deeds of kindness or courtesy ; and Shakespeare does
the same.
ENGLISH PROVERBS. 25
This is one of the cases in which it may at first be
supposed that Bacon borrowed from Shakespeare, becanse
the play in which the proverb occurs is of earlier date
than the letter to James I. Yet, since it is authorita-
tively stated that the play of the Two Gentlemen of
Verona was not published until 1623, the fact of Bacon's
fiuniliarity with it while it was yet merely a stage play
seems to be so remarkable that it serves as a particularly
good illustration of the manner in which Bacon and
the author of the plays connected together and com-
bined the same ideas, or, as in this case, the same
proverbs.
If, as has already been said, the ^ borrowing ' theory
is admitted as a satisfactory explanation of such coinci-
dences. it most be applied ^metime8 on one side, sonie-
times on the other, to most of the metaphors and peculiar
expressions which are common to both sets of works.
Moreover, it is evident (for there are indubitable proofs,
not only in these Promris notes, but by a comparison of
various parts of Bacon's voluminous writings) that he had,
as Mr. Spedding points out, a system of taking notes and
of often making slightly inaccurate quotations intention^
allj/y and apparently with the view of bringing out some
point which suggested to him a train of thought beyond
or diflFerent from that which the author intended. If he
is found doing this in his notes, and if the same thing is
traceable in his acknowledged works, it may fairly be in-
ferred that it was part of his method and of his genius, a
characteristic of his style, which is more likely to be
noticeable in his lighter writings than elsewhere.
It is of importance, therefore, to press on the reader's
attention this view of Bacon's mode of assimilating to
himself every thought that fell in his way. Examples of
the same kind appear on nearly every page of the Promve,
and if we would track the nimble mind of Bacon through
the mazes of his notes, it can only be done by realising
the versatility and Proteus like genius which could find
26 FOREIGN PKOVERBS.
' figures in all things,' wliicb, glancing from heaven to
earth, from earth to heaven, oonld give to airy nothing
' a local habitation and a name,' a genius which
Thoaght and affliction, passion, hell itself,
Cotild turn to favour and to prettiness.
The remarks as to the use made by Bacon of the
English proverbs apply equally to the French, Spanish,
Italian, and Latin proverbs, which are numerous. But
the arguments which apply to the English collection can-
not hold good with the foreign proverbs.^ It may be
thought likely, or possible, that Shakespeare should have
used upwards of 100 of the same English proverbs that
Bacon noted, hut did not use; and the coincidence may
perhaps be accounted for by saying that both authors
may equally have availed themselves of Heywood's epi-
grams, or that the proverbs were common and popular.
Even assuming this to be the case, the same arguments
cannot be used with regard to the foreign proverbs, some
of which are most peculiar, and unknown to modem ears.
There are 200 French, 26 Spanish, and 14 Italian
proverbs in the PromvSy forming a total of 240.
Of these, traces of about 151 have been found in the
plays. Three or four of the Italian and Spanish provcorbs
are quoted in Bacon's prose writings, but out of the 200
French proverbs, only one has been found which seems to
have any reference to the plays. The one exception is No.
\ \j:"\\ 1445 * Commence k mourir qui abandonne son d&ir' —
\ and this may perhaps apply as well to certain sentiments
in the two essays of ^ Death ' as to the numerous passages
in the plays which echo or paraphrase those sentiments.
The Promus collection of * Choice French Proverbs,* 200
in number, is written in a clear French handwriting,
which bears a much more modem appearance than the
> It is sometiinee difficult to decide whether an allusion is to the
English or foreign version of the proverb, as the entries in the Promus are
not in all cases word for word, like the version of Heywood» nor like its
modem form.
FOREIGN PROVERBS. 27
crabbed old English characters from which the rest of the
MSS. have to be deciphered. At first sight there was no
connecting link to be found between this collection and
the plays, and it seemed probable that these folios had
been arranged by mistake amongst Bacon's notes. Farther
investigation of the proverbs, however, led to the discovery
that, although few of them are used openly or literally in
any of the plays, yet that a considerable number (about
ninety) reappear in a modified and covert form in the
later tragedies, especially in Lecur, Othello, and Hamlet.
Since the French collection occurs so late amongst the
folios (although perhaps it should not have been placed
last in the series), it is noteworthy that such a manner of
using these proverbs is in accordance with a rule which is
found to prevail with regard to Bacon's quotations from
the Bible and from other writings. In early life he quoted
them simply and openly, but in his later years, when he
had as it were thoroughly assimilated and made his own
the thoughts which he had previously ^chewed and
digested,' they no longer appeared in their crude state as
proverbs, aphorisms, or brief and pithy sayings, but occur
rather in the form of similes and beautiful poetic images,
in which probably they would not have been recognised
except through previous acquaintance with them in some
other guise.
It has been observed of Bacon by eminent critics that
he was a rare instance of a man in whom the judgment
ripened earlier than the poetic faculty. The private notes
enable us to see why this was the case. Bacon stored his
mind and matured his judgment by extensive reading
and by meditation. The aptness of his mind to perceive
analogies enabled him to draw upon his facts for his
*' inventions,' instead of drawing upon his imagination for
his statements. He never uses a figure or simile which is
not drawn, as he says it should be drawn, * from the centre
of the sciences ; ' he never states a definite opinion, either
in his prose writings or in the plays, without there being
f
28 FOBEIGN PBOVERBS.
eyidence to show that he had studied, and usually taken
notes of, the particular subject, whether small or great, to
which he alludes.
There is little to be said concerning the Spanish and
Italian proverbs, which are to be found chiefly in folios
946, 95b, 97, and 102b. The Spanish are evidently the
favourites with Bacon, and they are used in every respect
as the English proverbs. ' Di mentira y sagueras verdad'
^ \ C (^^ is tvdce noted in the VromwiA. It is translated in
the essays and in other places, Tdl a lie and find a truihy
and worked up in the plays into various forms. (See f. 95,
625.) ^ Todos los duelos con pan son buenos ' is quoted in
a letter to the King (1623). It does not appear elsewhere. 4 1^
These (and No. 145 of ^ Mahomet and the Mountain,'
A'^ ^ told as a story in the essay on Boldness) are the only
Spanish proverbs apparently which are quoted in Bacon's
prose works, but in the plays fourteen out of the twenty-
six in the Promus seem to be translated or alluded to.
< En fin la soga quiebra por el mas delgado ' perhaps
s^gg^sted the image used in describing the death of Kent,
and in several other places : The strings of life began to
^ y crack. (See f . 95, 62&)
^ Two of the Italian proverbs are quoted by Bacon in
the essays — as *Poco di matto' in the essay Of Usury y
* Tanto buon che val niente ' in the essay Of Goodness of
Nature ; but these are all that have been noticed. Seven
others appear to be more or less reflected in the passages
from the plays which are noted in the Promus.
There are passages both in the plays and in the prose
works of Bacon which bear such a strong likeness to cer-
tain French, Spanish, and Italian proverbs to be found in
old collections, that although these proverbs are not in the
Promusy it is probable that, like the English proverbs which
have been consigned to the Appendix, they were noted
elsewhere by Bacon, or that at any rate he had them in
his mind when he wrote the passages which seem to
allude to or repeat them. No attempt has been made to
THE 'ADAGU' OF ERASMUS. 29
seek out proverbs of this class, and there are perhaps many
more than have been here collected ; bat it hardly seems
probable that many persons will maintain that Shake-
speare possessed a knowledge of French, Italian, and
Spanish, which would have enabled him to introduce
proverbs from these languages, or to adopt expressions
and sentiments from them, as if they were to him house-
hold words, and thoughts which at some time in his life
lie had chewed and digested. On the supposition that the
writer of the plays did not take his ideas from these pro-
verbs, the coincidences appear in some cases all the more
curious, and for those who may be interested in following
up this subject twenty-four of these foreign proverbs
(together with references to Bacon's prose works and to
the plays) will be found in Appendix C.
It is difficult, in dealing with the Latin quotations, to
distinguish between proverbs and aphorisms or pithy say-
ings. Perhaps it is best to consider the two classes as
one, but at the same time attention should be drawn to
the large number of notes in this connection which have
been taken from the Adagia of Erasmus. The frequent
occurrence of these adages, or wise saws of the ancients,
in the pages of Shakespeare, leads to the belief that they
were not taken at first hand from the various classical
authors to whom they owe their origin, but were borrowed
from the commentaries of Erasmus. Although there are
upwards of 225 of these Erasmus notes in the Promus^ of
which 218 appear to be reproduced, and some literally
translated in the plays, there are, it may be said, not half
a dozen quoted or alluded to in any of Bacon's prose
works. In his speeches, letters, and other acknowledged
writings, he quotes frx)m Latin authors and frx)m the Vul-
gate edition of the Bible, far ofbener than from English or
modem foreign authors. In the Advaricement of Learning
alone there are more than 500 quotations from ancient
authors and frx>m the Vulgate; yet, excepting three or
four texts which are made the subjects of aphorisms in
30 ADAGLL
Book Ylll.y none of these quotations are to be met with
among the Promus notes.
The adages are not written down bj any means in the
order in which they occur in Erasmus, as may be seen by
referring to folios 97 to 1016, in which they chiefly occur.
In many cases it is difficult to trace any principle of con-
nection between the ideas contained in the notes, bat in
others the thread of thought running through a series is
perceptible, and one cannot but feel that the collection
was not put together haphazard, but with a definite
object. Other observations strengthen this belief. Among
four entries (see Nos. 792-5), all referring to change or
versatility in men, there is one which combines the pith of
three of Erasmus's adages : Chameleon, Proteus, Euripus.
The two former of these appear together in two of the
plays ; first in the Two Oentlemen of Verona^ where in-
constancy and duplicity are illustrated in the ^ chameleon
love ' of Proteus, one of the principal characters in the
play ; and again in 3 JOT. VI. iii. 2, where the two are
brought still more prominently into relation :
\ I can add colours to the chameleouy
Change shapes with Froteua for advantages.
Some of the adages are abbreviated or transcribed with
an intentional alteration. Thus in Eras. Ad. p. 370,
^ Amazonum cantilena ' {the song of the Amazons), which
Erasmus explains as a satirical allusion to the delicate
and effeminate men whom the Amazons were wont to
celebrate in their songs. In the Promius the word
* cantilena ' is distinctly changed to * cautilea.' There
is no such Latin word as ^ cautilea/ but the word seems
to have become associated in Bacon's mind with * caudex,'
a tail ; for he appends to it a note, ' The Amazon's sting —
delicate persons.' Here it is not difficult to discover the
turn which the idea has taken. The tongue of delicate
persons (especially of women) is their sting, and the
combined thoughts of an Amazon's triumphant song and
ADAGU. 31
of the sUng of a woman's tongue seem to come together
again inS H. VL i. 4 :
She-wolf of Franoe, but worse than wolves of France,
Whose tongue more poisons than the adder's tooth I
How iU-beseeming is it in thy sex
To triumph like an Amaasonian trull,
Upon their woes whom fortune captivates !
Perhaps further developments of the same figure of a
woman's tongue being her sting may be seen in passages
each as that in which Petruchio, in his coarse banter with
Kate, says :
Pet. Who knows not where a wasp doth wear his sting f In
his tail.
KcUe. In his tongue. (Taming of the Shrew, Act ii. scene 1.)
An instance of intentional change of meaning, though
not of words, is to be seen at note 862, which consists of
an expression derived from Aristotle, < quadratus homo '
(a square man). Erasmus explains this to be an epithet
applied to a man complete and well-balanced in mind and
judgment, and who presents the same front to Fortune on
whichever side she encounters him. But Bacon vnrites
against this entry of ^ quadratus homo,' * a gull ' ; and one
cannot but think that this additional note indicates the
manner in which the former was to be applied. Bacon's
* square man ' was not to be a man complete at all points
(the truly good man whom Aristotle styles Terpdytovos), but,
as he seems to interpret it, one squared or fitted for others'
purposes, without wit enough to form plans for himself.'
There are two passages in Shakespeare which will be
found noted at 862, where this idea seems to be mixed up
with the commoner use of the word ^ square.' In Tit.
And. ii. 1, 1. 100, Aaron asks the quarrelling brothers, ^ Are
you such fools to squ^are for this ? ' and tells them that
what they desire must be done not by force, but by policy
■ Baoon thus uses it in one of his prose works. Unfortunately, the
lefcrenoe has been lost.
32 ADAOlA.
and stratagem, and that ' Our empress with her sacred
wit shall fill our engines with advice, that will not suffer
you to square yanraelvesy but to joar wishes' height ad-
vance you both.' This seems to mean that the empress
will not suffer her sons to make plans for themselves, for
that they are not capable of the policy and stratagem
which is necessary, but that they must allow themselves
to be used as the empress shall advise. In Muck Ado, L 1,
a man is described as a ' stuffed man, with hardly enough
wit to keep himself warm.' Without the context it might
have been supposed that a * stuffed man ' meant a con-
ceited, proud, or ^ stuck up' man; but clearly it is in-
tended to describe a stupid and unreasoning man, and its
connection in the same sentence with the word * squarer '
in its other signification as a fighter, suggests that in
some way the ideas of a duU, heavy-witted man, ' a gull,'
and a fighter, or squarer, came simultaneously into the
imagination of the writer. Although, however, the com*
ment attached to the proverb in Bacon's notes draws
attention to the peculiar and unusual application which
is made of the expression ^ square,' yet in the later plays
there are several instances of the word used in the sense in
which Aristotle intended it. Thus in Antony and CleopcUra
Antony begs his wife to excuse his defects in judgment :
My Octavia,
Head not my blemishes in the world's report :
I have not kept my square ; but that to come
Shall aU he done by the rule, (iu 3.)
Before quitting Erasmus's Adagia especial attention
must be drawn to one note which seems peculiarly in-
teresting and deserving of notice in connection with the
7 subject now in hand. At note ){89 in the Promue occurs
this adage, * Clavum clavo pellere,' To drive out a nail
with a nail. This proverb is quoted literally in the Two
Oentlemen of Verona and in Coriolanus, where its setting
is in both places so peculiar, and so thoroughly Baconian,
a9 to exemplify, simultaneously, most of the points con-
ERRONEOUS THEORIES. 33
nected with the use of these notes, which have been
already indicated. In each passage may be seen an in-
gtance of Bacon's strong tendency to quote proverbial
philosophy, to use antithetical forms of speech, to iutro-
duce metaphors founded upon his scientific researches and
his notes, and in both cases there appears an original hut
erroneous scientific theory of Bacon's about heat, which
is recorded in the Sylva Sylvaruniy repeated in the lines.
According to some of his critics, Bacon's researches *
into the nature of heat are considered to have been ^ a
complete failure,* and although Mr. Ellis points out that
Bacon did approximate to at least one important discovery,
yet there can be no doubt that his science fell short of
many important truths, and that he entertained many
fallacies. Some of his favourite fallacies were, that * One
flame within another quencheth not,' and that ^ Flame
doth not mingle with fiame, but remaineth contiguous.' ^
He speaks of one heat being * mixed with another,' of
its being * pushed farther,' as if heat were matter, or one
of those bodies of which two could not be in the same
place at the same time.
There is no reason to doubt that these theories were
original with Bacon ; but in any case he adopted theiu
as part of his system, and considt^red that they were
truths demonstrable by experiment.
Knowing, as we now do, that these theories were as
mistaken as they appear to have been original, it seems
almost past belief that any two men should at precisely
the same period have independently conceived the same
ih#*orie8 and made the same mistakes.
It would take one too far afield to enter more particu-
larly into this subject ; the following passages, however,
placed together, show curiously the way in which there is
n-ason to believe Bacon was led on from one thought to
another — how his learning wns woven into i\w whole
' Note to Xor. Orff., h. ii., Iiolin's e< lit ion.
- Syir. Sf/Jr. 1. 'V2.
D
34 LATIN PROA'ERBS.
texture of his lighter works, so as to enhance their troth,
their brilliancy, and their poetic beaaty, withoai any
ostentation of learning, or ponderous attempts to appear
wise, such as oppress, if they do not disgust, us in . the
plays of Ben Jonson. The following are the passages
referred to : —
' Even as one heat another heat expels,
Or as one nail by strength dnves out another,
So the remembrance of my former love
Is by a newer object quite forgotten.'
{Tw. Gen. Ver. ii. 4.)
* One fii-e diives out another ; one nail, one nail.' {Cor. iv. 7.)
There are a few Latin proverbs and texts which seem
to have been especial favourites with Bacon, and which he
quoted frequently in his speeches and letters. These
proverbs are all introduced in some form into the plays ;
but they are not all noted in the Promusy and none are
from Erasmus. Thus in Bacon's Charge to the Verge,
and in other speeches, he uses this familiar saying : Ira
furor brevis esty which is repeated in Timon of Athens
much as Bacon may have delivered it in Court :
They say, my lords, that ira furor brevis est.
Another favourite with Bacon during the first forty
years of his life was Faber quisque fortunce suWy a proverb
which the experience of later years must, alas ! have made
him feel to be but a half-truth. In point of fact, he does
not use it in his prose works later than 1600-1, nor does it
appear in the plays after Hamlet (1602). It is interesting
to observe how this proverb affords an instance of the
manner in which the prose writings of Bacon and the
plays seem to dovetail into each other, and its introduc-
tion here will be excused, although, like the preceding
proverb, it is not entered in the Promus, perhaps because
it was too familiar to Bacon to require noting. In the
essay Of Fortime the proverb is thus introduced: *The
LATIN PROVERBS. 35
mould of a man's fortune is in his own hands ' — Faher
quisque fortmuB suw.
Again, the same, a little changed, in a letter to Essex :
* You may be faber fortuncB proprice ; ' and with further
change in words, though not in meaning, in the Wisdom
of the Ancients (* Of Sphinx or Science ') : * Every artificer
rules over his work/
Lastly, in the ^ Bhetorical Sophisms ' {Advt. 1. vi. 3) the
idea is presented in a new form : — 'You shall not be your
own carver.^ This is the model which is adopted in
Rich. II. :
Ltet him he his own carver, and cut out his way.
The thought suggested by the connection between an
artificer and his work is now turned aside from the
original image of a man fabricating his own fortune to
the newer idea suggested by the word r/irver.
Brave Macbeth, like valour's miaion, carved out his passage.
{Mach. i. 2.)
His greatness weighed, his will is not his own.
He may not, as unvalued persons do,
Carve for himself (Ham. i. 2.)
Twice in the Promus occurs this entry — Mors in alia,
in one case with an additional note by Biicon, poyso in.
Bacon quotes this proverb in his Charge against Went-
worth, for the poisoning of Sir John Overbury.
He lays much stress ui)on the horror of a man being
poisoncHi in the food and drink which should be his staff
of life ; and the same reflection seems to reappear several
times in varied forms in the plays. Thus in 1 Hen. IV.
i. 'J, Hotspur, in a rage, vowing vengeance on Prince
Harry, wishes that he could ^ have him poisoned with a
pot of ale ; ' and in the same play Falstaff, by way of a
forcible oath, exclaims, * May I have poison in a cup of
sack,' if Prince Harry be not paid out for his tricks.
D 2
36 LATIN PROA^ERBS.
Hamlet, as all will remember, is to be treacherously killed
by means of the * poisoned cup/ which plays a con-
spicuous part in the last scene of the tragedy ; and in
Cymbeline the wretch lachimo, confessing his villany,
wishes that he had been * poisoned in the viands ' at the
feast where he first devised his plots. The thought of
food containing poison seems to ramify in many directions
both in the prose works and in the plays, where one
meets with frequent expressions such as these : * Homage
sweet is poisoned flattery ; ' * What a dish of poison she
hath dressed for him ! ' * This is cordial — not poison.'
At No. tflW- there is a Latin proverb, Diluculo siirgere
aaluherrimuniy which Sir Toby Belch quotes to Sir Andrew
Aguecheek in Latin {Twelfth Nighty Act ii., scene 3) —
Approach, Sir Andrew : not to l^ a-bed after midnight iji to be
up betimes ; and diluculo sunjere^ thou knowest.
This proverb occurs in the Promiis on the folio which
Mr. Spedding describes as being * a collection of morning
and evening salutations,' and of which more will be said
hereafter. It is noticed in this place because it aflFords
another illustration of the undesigned coincidences and
connecting links which pervade the graver works of Bacon
and the plays. Here we have Bacon noting and Shake-
speare quoting the proverb. Then, together with the
quotation, we have in Sir Toby's application of the
proverb, one of those antithetical forms of speech or
paradoxes in which Bacon so greatly delighted :
To be up after midnight, and to go to bed then, is early : so
that to go to bod after midnight is to go to bed betimes.
This paradox occurs at least four times in the plays,
as may be seen by reference to the entry in the Prommt.
It is also introduced in a touching manner in the last
essay. Of Deaths where Bacon, reflecting on the shortness
of life, on the approach of age, and on the small desire
which he has to see his days prolonged when hope and
strength were alike well nigh exhausted, looks forward
LATIN PROVERBS. 37
to the end of his wearisome night, and to the dawning of
a brighter morrow —
It is not now late, but early.
There is a similar idea, apparently, in entry +904n—
Good-day to me, and Good-morrow to you.
If this somewhat vague note may be read by the light of
the plays, it means — ^ You say Good-day to me, but I
say Good-morrow to you,' as in 1 Hen. ii. 4: —
Sher. Good- night, my noble lord.
P, Henri/, 1 think it is good-morrow, is it not 1
Sher, Indeed, my lord, I think it be two o'clock
r, Henry Be with me betimes in the morning ; and
so, good-morrow, Peto.
Peto, Good -morrow, good, my lord.
The Latin proverbs abound chie8y in folios 83 to 886
of the Promus. The manner in which they are intro-
duced in the plays is in many cases so unexpected and so
peculiar that one cannot be annoyed or disappointed
when, as is cei-tain to be the case, many persons decline
at first sight to accept some of the passages which have
been collected from the plays as having any connection
with the notes. Glancing at them superficially, the
reader may easily fail to perceive much likeness between
such j>assages, or at least to perceive sufficient similarity
to justify the supposition that the one was suggestive of
the other. The present writer will no doubt be accused
of having jumped at conclusions for the sake of making
facts fit theories.
Although this kind of criticism is inevitable, yet it
may fairly be deprecated. Through fear of doing anything
to justify it, the inclination was felt to strike out many of
the references which are given in the following pages ; but
this was not done from regard to two considerations.
First, that several passages, which * kind inquisitors ' have
at a first reading struck out as doubtful or irrelevant,
38 METAPHORS AND SIMILES.
have, on further investigation, been reinstated by the
same friendly hand which at first discarded them. Next,
it is perhaps beyond anyone's power at the present time
to decide whether or no certain passages are correct in
their application, and worthy of record. Under these cir-
cumstances, it seems to be wisest and fairest to withhold
nothing which may be of use to futnre students, nor any-
thing which has been found useful by the present writer
in pursuing this enquiry.
As to the conclusions which have been arrived at, they
have been reached simply by slow plodding steps across
an unexplored country. The work, such as it is, has
evolved itself. In the first instance, nothing was at-
tempted beyond a search for the entries or notes in their
original state. Frequently, however, in the prosecution
of that search several passages were met with, no one of
which, singly y could be held to refer distinctly to any of the
Promus entries, but three or four of such extracts, when
placed together, were found to form a complete chain of
connection with certain entries whose meaning was other-
wise obscure.
In this way one clue has led to another. The prox-
imity on Shakespeare's page of two or three sentiments,
phrases, turns of expression, or peculiar words, which
also appear in close proximity in the Promusy has often
cleared up difficulties and thrown lights which would not
otherwise have dawned upon the searcher. Sometimes
by setting together the note from the Promtis a similar
passage from the prose works of Bacon and one from the
plays, it is seen that the two passages, whilst they vary
somewhat from the original note, agree with one another.
METAPHORS AXD SIMILES,
The general remarks which have been made with
regard to Bacon's characteristic manner of quoting pro-
verbs— changing, varying, inverting, curtailing, or para-
phrasing them at his pleasure- -apply with equal truth to
METAPHORS AND SIMILES. 39
the metaphors and similes which are thickly sprinkled
over the PromuSy as they are throughout Bacon's writings.
The fundmenial figures and similes in Shakespeare
amount to about 300. From these the innumerable
figures which are found throughout the plays are de-
rived.
Nearly all these metaphors and similes are used in
Bacon's letters and prose works, but not in other authors
previous to or contemporary with him.
The sources of several of these figures are probably
to be found in the writings of Lyly ; but the mode of their
application, even in these comparatively rare instances, is
peculiar to Bacon and Shakespeare. In what is believed
to be a complete collection of similes and metaphors from
Bacon's letters and prose works, the fundamental figures
may be taken to number about 850, of which about fifty
only have not been found in the plays. The Fromua pre-
sents many of these similes in their embryo state, from
which it is possible to trace their gradual development,
and the wonder grows as it is perceived how, out of
^ seeds and weak beginnings,' so small that small minds
would disdain and idle cleverness would shrink from the
trouble of preserving them, the laborious and true genius
of Bacon prepared the foundations for works which were
to be for all time.
In folio 84, note 89, there is this entry, * A stone
without a foyle.' This expression is repeated in the
essay Of Ceremonies : — * He that is only real had need
have exceeding great parts of virtue ; as the stone had
need to be rich that is set without foil.' The figure re-
appears slightly altered in the essay Of Beauty : * Virtue
is like a rich stone, best plain-set.' Again, in one of
Bacon's speeches it is expanded thus : * The best govern-
ments are like precious stones, wherein every flaw or
grain are seen and noted.'
The flrst of these forms (a stone without foil) is intro-
duced in Rich. II. i. 3, and in I lien. IV. i. 2, iu the
passages which are noted at note 89.
40 METAPHORS AND SIMILES.
The second form (a jewel plain-set) appears in
2 Hen. IV. i. 2, and Mer. Yen. ii. 7.
The third form of ^ precious stones wherein every flaw
or grain is ceen and noted ' occurs in Love*$ Laiour^s Lost
and other places. In the extract from L. L. L. it will be
observed that the word flaw is used exactly in the same
connection as in the passage from Bacon's speech, where
perhaps the word grain takes the place of crack in the
extract from the play.
Other figures drawn from a jewel without a flaw occur
here and there in the plays until Otlisllo is reached, where
every word in the sentence is altered, but at the same
time the poetic beauty of the image is brought to per-
fection : —
If heaven would make me such another world
Of one entire and perfect chrysolite,
I'd not have sold her for it.
Another suggestive note is in folio 90 (d68) : 3 S^
An instrument in tunyng.
This is a figure which has been worked harder, per-
hiips, than any other. Bacon's taste for music, and his
study of it, scientifically as well as artistically, probably
brought the image frequently into his mind, sometimes in
company with another which is found in folios 846.-^6,
Concordes and Discordes.
The ' instrument in tunyng ' is in every case the
human mind, and all students of Bacon will be familiar
with the essay on Orpheus^ interpreted of Natural Philo-
sophy, where the harmonies of music are likened to the
harmcny of Nature and of civil society, and disorders
of the State or of the understanding are compared with
the outrageous discords of the Thracian Furies.
This connection of ideas, so frequent in the prose
works of Bacon, is still more frequently brought forward
in the plays, and might be illustrated by upwards of forty
passages. No attempt has been made to collect them all.
METAPHORS AXD SIMILES. 41
but the most striking instances have been inserted in the
notes (f. 84fc-86, f. 90-355), and one may fairly suppose
that, without any references to assist the memory, the
note ^ instrument in tunying ' will bring to mind Hamlet's
description of the men
Who89 blood and judgment are so well commingled,
That tbey are not a pipe for fortune's finger
To sound what stop she pleases.
Or Ophelia's lament over * the noble mind o'erthrown ' :
Now see that noble and most sovereign reason,
Like sweet bells jangled, out of tune and harsh.
Or the long passage (quoted fol. 90, 345) where Hamlet
taunts his inquisitive visitor with his unworthy treatment
of himself, in trying to make an * instrument ' of him,
and to play upon him as upon a pipe. There is another
passage of a simihir kind in Pericles^ i. I, where Pericles
tells the Princess :
You're a fail* viol, and your sense the strings,
Who, fingered to make man his lawful music,
Would diiiw heaven down and all the gods to heiuken ;
But, Ix'ing played upon Ixjfore your time,
Hell onlv daiiceth at so harsh a chime.
In many places, too, the harmonies of music are
likened to the harmony of the * household,' to the har-
mony of ' peace,' to the harmony which is perceptible in
the qualities and characteristics of ' a noble gentleman,'
to the music of nature and of ' the spheres.' A man
* compact of jars ' is said to be capable of introducing
disconl into the spheres themselves.
The metaphors and similes which are in the Promus
are much scattered, but they have been collected, and
their numbers in the Promuff affixed, in order to give at a
glance an idea of their nature and their variety, and also
to assist n»ference. They will be found at Appendix E,
but it should be noted that many figures which are found
42 TURNS OF SPEECH.
in the Promus and in the plays are derived from proverbs
in Heywood's collection.
TURNS OF SPEECH AND SINGLE WORDS.
The turns of speech are so closely allied to the
similes that it is often impossible to draw a line between
them. Some notes, however, in this class appear to have
been made by Bacon solely with the view of enriching his
diction or his vocabulary — at least this is the only way in
which they are found applied.
Some of these notes a^e, from a grammatical point of
view, untranslatable, and some which have been traced to
Erasmus's Adagia are there used with an application
which is not repeated either in Bacon's prose or in the
plays.
Thus * Puer glaciem {the hoy the ice) is a fragmentary
expression which Eraamus quotes as a proverb of those
who persist in grasping things which it is impossible that
they should retain. The idea itself does not seem to be
reproduced anywhere, but perhaps the conjunction of
words suggested the peculiar expression in AWs Well
regarding the lords who decline to fall in love with
Helen, * These boys are boys of ice.' The idea receives
further development in other passages.
* Vita doliaris ' {the life in a cask or tun) is commented
^.', upon by Erasmus as referring to Diogenes and a frugal,
\ abstemious manner of living. Here, again, it is possible
that the words, which are not to be found repeated in their
accepted interpretation, may have brought to Bacon's
mind an opposite image suggesting the description which
is put into Prince Harry's mouth of FalstaflF, * a tun of a
man,' * a hugo bombard of sack . . . good for nothing
but to taste sack and drink it.'
* Fumos vendere ' {to sell smoke) is one of the rare
instances in which Bacon is found quoting Erasmus in his
,» ', acknowledged writings, although he took such abundant
notes from his work. On this occasion it is in one of
TURNS OF SPEECH. 43
Bacon's devices, the ^Gesta Grayorum,' that the figure
has been introdnced.
Erasmus quotes it as an elegant saying of Martial
with regard to those who sell slight favours at a high
price ; but in the * Gesta Grayoram ' the expression * to
sell smoke ' is used of persons whose empty or inflated
talk is of ^ so airy and light a quality ' as to be valueless.
The same thought of smoke as an image of empty talk or
of insubstantial passion appears in such phrases as these :
' Sweet smoke of rhetoric I ' ^ Love is a smoke raised
with the fame of sighs ; ' ^ A bolt of nothing shot at
nothing, which the brain makes^ of fumes ; ' * The windy
breath of soft petitions.'
* Domi conjecturam facere ' {to make a conjecture at home)
is a proverb directed, Erasmus says, against those who ^-^
will not gain experience by personal exertion, but who sit /
at home and conjecture possibilities, as in Coriolanus
the plebeians are described by Caius Marcins —
Hang 'em ! they say I
They 11 sit by the fire and presume to know
What's done in the Capitol ; who's like to rise,
Who thrives, and who declines ; side factions, and give out
Conjectural jHurriages. (I. 1.)
' Res in cardine ' may have given a hint for the figure ....
of a hinge or loop to hang a doubt upon, in Othelloy iii. 3,
I. 367.
* Horresco referens,' from Virgil, is suggestive of ex-
clamations such as those in Macb. ii. 3, ' O horror ! horror !
horror ! ' or that in Hamhi^ i. 5, * O horrible ! 0 horrible !
most horrible ! ' Each of these, it will be observed, is
introduced in connection with the narration of a horrible
tale.
Folio 89 contains a consecutive list of upwards of fifty
short expressions of single words, and folio 126 eighty
more, nearly the whole of which will be found in the
earlier plays. Snne, such as 'O my L.S.,' which is ap-
parently the * 0 Lord, «ir,' of Jjovch Lnbours Lost and AWe
'/
44 TURNS OF SPEECH.
Welly are then dropped, and do not appear ckewhere in
the plays ; but by far the larger number, such as, * Believe
me,' ' What else ? ' * Is it possible ? ' * For the rest,* * You
put me in mind,' ' Nothing lees,' &c., are to be met with
throughout the plays, and remain now amongst us as
household words. Most of these are indeed so common
now, that again the idea naturally occurs that any one
might have used such expressions, and that they may
no doubt be found in the writings of authors earlier than
Bacon or contemporaries with him.
It is always a diflBcult and troublesome thing to prove
a negative, and we might be led too far afield if the
attempt were made in this place to prove that these short
expressions were of Bacon's own invention, or introduction
into general use, and that they are in the first instance
only to be found in the Promus notes and in Bacon's
writings. All that can be said now is, that although dili-
gent search has been made in the best works of the
authors who flourished between the beginning of the six-
teenth to the middle of the seventeenth century, only two
or three of the terms of expression have been traced, and
these expressions are used by a \ery limited number of
authors, and rarely by them.
Thus, Lyly in his plays. My das (i. 1) and Motlier Bombie
(ii. 2 and iv. 8). thrice uses the form ' What else? ' Tliis
appears in the Promus at No. 80q, and it is used many
times in the plays of Shakespeare, but, so far as can
be discovered, by no other previous author excepting
Lyly.
* Well ' {Promus, 2^f^) is a word so frequently used by
several authors as a commencement or continuation of an
argument, that one wonders, at first sight, why Bac(»n
should take the trouble even to note it. By collecting all
the instances in which it is used in the plays, it is, however,
perceived that this word is there sometimes used aloney
and not as a beginning or continuation of an argument,
but as a response, either by way of approval or expressive
of doubt —
TURNS OF SPEECH. 45
Cress. Well, well.
Pan. WeU, weU 1 (TV. Cr. i. 2.)
It may be supposed that this latter use was as common
in literature or conversation as the former, but the only
instance which has been found of it is again in Lyly ;
(Mother Bonihie, ii. 1).
In Gallatheay v. 3, Lyly uses the expression * Is it
possible? ' which forms the entry No. 273(in the Promus ^
notes. This expression, which occurs twenty times in
Shakespeare, has not been met with in any other author
until its appearance in the Spanish Student by Beaumont
and Fletcher, 1647.
Greene, in his Looking-glass for London, 1594, uses two
turns of expression which are in the Promus, * Believe IM 0 >'
me ' and * All's one.' Here the date coincides so closely j a (j?
with that which is assigned to the Promus notes (although
some are undated), that it must for the present remain an
open question whether Bacon derived the expressions from
Greene or Greene from Bacon. There is this to be said,
however, that whereas the instances in the LooJcing-glass
for London seem to be the only ones in which Greene
made use of these expressions, they are frequently found
in Shakespeare. * Believe me,' * Believe it,' &c., occurs
upwards of fifty times in the plays, and ' All's one ' or
* It's all one ' is repeated in five or six places.
In the Appendix G will be found a list of authors
chronologically arranged, with the works which have been
chiefly studied, and notes of any similarities which have
been obsei-ved in these works with the Promus entries.
The fifth class of notes consists of Single Words which
are here and there to be met with in the Promus, and
which seem to mark the introduction of tliose words into
the English language, or at least to bring them out of the
cell of the student and the pedant into the free air of
general society.
For example, on folio 92 (4GI) appears the single word
* real ' — a word now so familiar and necessary that pro-
46 SINGLE WORDSw
bably most of us would expect to meet with it frequentlj
in Shakespeare. Tet in point of fact it only occurs there
tvnce — once in AlPs Welly v. 3, 1. 305, and once in CoriolanuSf
iii. 1, 1. 146 ; whilst * really * appears for the first and last
time in Hamlety v. 2, 1. 128.
Perhaps Bacon, who was well acquainted with the
Spanish language (and who gleaned from it many pro-
verbs, similes, and turns of expression) was attracted by
this suggestive word, * real' with its treble meaning of
* royal,' * actual,' and of sterling goodness, for real was
also the name of a golden coin worth ten shillings. These
three meanings, separate or combined, are to be seen in
many places where rayal is used in the plays, and the two
words * real ' and * royal ' seem to be often employed inter-
changeably. (See No. 461.)
In AWs Welly v. 3, the word ' real ' appears to be intro-
duced in order to give greater force to the King's astonish-
ment, when his Queen, ^ that is dead, becomes quick ' : —
King. Is there no exorcist
Beguiles the truer office of thine eyes f
Is it real that I see)
Hel. No, good my lord :
'Tis but the shadow of a wife you see ;
The name and not the thing.
The last two lines seem to suggest the double idea of
* royal ' and * actual,' or genuine ; perhaps they might be
construed thus :
* 'Tis but the shadow of the royal lady that you see ;
the name and not the actual thing.'
In the first part of Heti. IV. ii. 4, we find the word
* royal ' used instead of * real ' in a pun or quibble which
Prince Henry makes upon the coins * noble ' and * real.' *
Host. My lord, there is a iwbleman would speak to yoa.
F. lien. Give him as much as will make him a royal man, and
send him back.
And again, in the Winter^ s Tale, v. 3, Leonatus apostro-
* A * noble * was a coin worth fU. ^d; a • real ' a coin worth 10*.
SINGLE WORDS. 47
phises the statue of the Qaeen Hermione, ^0 royal piece ! '
Evidently the two ideas of regal and of sterling excel-
lence are here combined ; the ^ majesty ' and the ' peerless
excellence ' upon which the king dwells, as being charac-
teristic both of the queen and of the statue, are thus hit
off with a single touch, in accordance with Bacon's manner
of firing two distinct trains of thought with one match.
It seems better to avoid entering into a minute dis-
cussion of the single words in the PramuSy because there
are not sufficient of them to form a basis for a complete
argument ; and isolated cases of resemblances, which could
be adduced, would only be held to prove that in certain
instances two great wits jumped. If rare words were
shown to be exclusively used by both, it would be simple
to explain the fact on the popular system by saying that
one author must have borrowed of the other. It therefore
seems best to pass over, for the present, the English words,
which are not numerous, with the remark that, uncommon
as they doubtless were, they all reappear in the plays, and
to proceed to notice the foreign words, which are all Latin
or Greek with the exception of two — * albada,' a word
derived from *alba,' the dawn, which Velasques' dictionary
translates serenade at daybreak^ and which Wessely and
Girones explain to mean * music which young men in the
country give their sweethearts at break of day.' There
are two plays in which this custom is referred to : first,
Romeo and Juliety iv. 1, 107, and iv. 2, 22 ; and again in
Cymbeline, ii. 3, 9-41.*
It seems possible that this word, which is found on a
sheet containing morning and evening salutations, may
have suggested the peculiar form of greeting in Xmr, ii. 2,
* Good dawning to thee, friend.'
* Argentangina ' forms an entry to which Bacon ap-
pends the single word sylver. Pericles seems to repeat
this pretty epithet in addressing the * celestial Dian,
goddess argetitiney* and at her bidding he confesses himself
» See Proitni*, folio 113, 1215.
/•
• •
48 SINGLE WORDS.
to be the King of Tyre and father of Mariana, 'who,
goddess, wears yet thy silver livery.' * Argentangina ' is
the Latin form of a Greek word meaning the silver qutnsey
— a kind of sore throat — and was jocularly applied to
Demosthenes when he had taken a bribe from certain
ambassadors not to speak against them. The note * sylver *
probably indicates that Bacon meant to use the epithet in
connection with a silvery thing — not with reference either
to the quinsey or to bribery. This manner of dealing
with a qaotation is characteristic of Bacon. Mr. Spedding
notices an instance of it in his remarks on the Formularies
and Elegancies^ where, in making an extract from the
Ars Amatoria of Ovid, Bacon is found to write it thus : —
Sit tibi credibilis sermo consuetaque lingua
. . . pitesens ut videare loqni.
Mr. Spedding observes in a note (vol. vii., p. 203) : ' The
omission of the words '* BUnda tamen," which complete
the line in the original, indicates the principle of selection.
Prom the precepts given by Ovid for the particular art of
love, or rather of love-making, Bacon takes only so much
as refers to art in general.'
It is not easy to attach any clue to several of the Latin
words. * Laconismus * probably may refer to the * .Roman
brevity * which is twice mentioned in 2 He7i. iv. 2, 2, and
which appears in various exhortations to brevity, or in
remarks upon the advantages of brevity (which Polonius
assures us is the soul of wit) — in every one of the plays
excepting Titus AndroniciLs, The Comedy of ErrorSy 1 and 2
of Hen. VL (these being perhaps the earliest of the plays),
and The Tempest ; to which play, by the way, there are
but few references made in the Promus.
At Appendix F is a list of the single words in the
Promus,
Besides these single words which are scattered about
the Promvsy there are in the Anahgia Cwsans (f 126)
some words, chiefly from the Spanish, few of which seem
SINGLE WORDS. 49
to have been adopted in the plays, or in any part of
Bacon's writings.
Thus * vice-light,' which is explained to mean twilight ; *
*to freme' for to sigh^ *to discount' for to clear ^ *a m -)
bonance ' for a calm. But there are other entries which
are met with again in the plays, or in some peculiar con-
nection which renders it clear that, although the word
itself may have been old, the application which Bacon
proposed to make of it was new.
Thus there occurs the entry * banding (factions).' The
word handing is only once used in the plays (1 Hen. VI. i H - '
iii. 1), and it is used in connection with factions: —
0 my good lords . . . pity us I
The bishop and the Duke of Gloucester's men,
Forbidden late to carry any weapons,
Have filled their pockets full of pebble stones.
And banding themsehea in contrary parts,
Do pelt ... at one another's pate.
In another note there are two words placed in relation
to each other, * delivered — unwrapped.* ' ' ' ^
In several places in the plays the word ' deliver ' is used
(with regard to abstract particulars) almost synonymously
for * unwrapped,' * unfolded,' or * disclosed ' : —
Viola, 0 that I served that lady.
And might not be delivered to the world
Till I had made mine own occasion meUow. (Tto, N, i. 2.)
Sure you have some hideous matter to deliver, {lb. L 2.)
Let this be duly performed, with a thought that more depends
>n it than we must yet deliver. (AT. M. iv. 2.)
I was by at the opening of the fardel, heard the old shepherd
deliver the manner how he found it. {W. T. v. 2.)
Those prisoners in your highness's name demanded . . .
Were not . . . with such strength denied
As was delivered to your majesty. (1 H, IV. i. 3.)
I will a round unvarnished tale deliver, {0th. i. 3.)
^ Twilight is not in the plays.
E
60 SINGLE WORDS.
My mother . . . died the moment I was bom,
As my good nurse . . . hath oft delivered, weeping.
(Per. L 1.)
The word * unwrapped ' is not in the plays, bnt wrap
is in three places used in a somewhat opposite sense to
delivery in the same relation to abstract things, and in a
figurative sense :
I am lorapped in dismal thinkings. {AW 8 W, v. 3.)
My often rumination wraps me in a most humorous sadness.
{Aa 7, L. iv. 1.)
Some dear cause
Will in concealment lorap myself the while.
{Lear, iv 3.)
Then there is the entry, avenues. This word also is
not to be found in the plays, nor, it may be said, in the
prose works of Bacon ; but there occur in various forms
the ideas which the word seems intended to bring to
mind :
I'll lock up all the galea of love, {Af. Ad. iv. 1.)
The gates of mercy shall be all shut up. {Hen. F. iiL 3.)
Open thy gatea of mercy. (3 Hen. VI. i. 4.)
The natural gatea and alley a of the body. {Ham. L 5.)
Ruin's wasteful entrance. {Mach. ii. 3.)
Entrance to a quarrel. {Ham. i. 3.)
The road of casualty. {Mer. Ven. ii. 9.)
The naked pathway to thy life. {RicJi. II. i. 2.)
Pathway a to his will. {Rom. Jul. i. 1.)
Another chain of ideas begins with a few loose links
in note 1446 :
To drench, to potion, to infect.
In some of the earlier plays the word drench occurs in
its ordinary and prosaic meaning, although poetically
applied :
In that sea of blood my boy did drench his over-moimting
spirit. (1 H. VI. iv. 7.)
SINGLE WORDS. 61
In Macbeth the combined ideas of drenching by a potion
and of infecting by suspicion, all appear in one passage :
When Duncan is asleep ... his two chamberlains
Will I ujith wine and todseail so convince,
That memory, the warder of tbe brain,
Shall be a fnme, and the receipt of reason
A limbeck only : when in swinish sleep
Their drenched natures lie as in a death,
What cannot you and I perform upon
The unguarded Duncan ? what not put upon
His tpongy officers^ who ahaU hear the guilt
Of our great quell t (Mach. L 7.)
The similes and figures of speech drawn from * infec-
tion ' are, there is good reason to observe, among the
most frequent in the plays. There are upwards of seventy
similes in which the word itself is introduced, and per-
haps as many more on diseases of love, hatred, and other
passions and emotions, of ' a catching nature ' ; on pesti-
lences and plagues which the earth sucks up or which
* hang in the air.'
Probably the great interest which Bacon took in
natural science, his inquiries into the nature of infection,
epidemics, pestilential seasons, &c., and his studies in
medicine, were the cause of the great prominence which
is given to this and kindred subjects in the plays. The
similes and figures drawn from a potion are almost
equally frequent in the series of plays from the Mid-
mmmer NighVs Dream to Othello :
Thy love ! out tawny Tartai*, out !
Out ! loathed medicine, 0 hated potion^ hence !
{M, N. D. iii. 2.)
In two consecutive scenes in 2 Hen. IV. (see 1461)
there is the idea of administering potions whibh shall
infect and poison, branching off into the thought of ad-
ministering potions by way of medicine. Following the
line in the Fromus yrhich has just been spoken of, there is
the entry * infistuled (made hollow with malign dealing).*
B 2
i
52 SINGLE WORDS.
This word is not in the plays, buL doubtless few
Shakespearian readers, who are favourable to the views
that have been expressed, will hesitate as to its applica-
tion. The ancient scars of wounds ^festering against
ingratitude ' {Cor. i. 2) ; the dissension which * rots like
festered members ' (1 Hen, VI. iii. 1) ; * The ulcer of the
heart* (IV. Cr. i. 1) ; the ^ulcerous place' {Ham. iii. 4) ;
* which flattering unction can but skin and film ; ' * whilst
rank corruption, mining all within, infects unseen ; ' * the
imposthume that inward breaks ' {Ham. iv. 4) : these are
surely the outcome of Bacon's cogitations as to how a
man's mind may be 'infistuled or made hollow with
maUgn dealing.'
It must be confessed that these attempts to trace
Bacon's mind from his notes into his works have proved
so fascinating that there is a risk of wearying readers
who may feel but little interest in such details. It will
be wise, therefore, to refrain from carrying them further
here ; but it is hoped there may be students of Bacon and
Shakespeare, who, with more knowledge though not with
greater love of the subject than the present writer, will
not be content merely to glance at the references which
have been given to the Promus notes — rejecting or
adopting them as correct at first sight — but who will
be incited to start on an independent chase and to follow
with better success many points which have hitherto
eluded pursuit.
To conclude this investigation of the * single words,'
V it seems probable that the entry No. 14^4, which Mr.
Spedding has rendered * baragan,' should be read * bara-
jar,' the Spanish verb to shuffle the cards. This word, it
will be observed, is associated with another note on the
same line, * perpetual youth,' which renders it likely that
it was connected in the writer's mind with the idea of a
serpent casting its slough as an image of renewed life, or
perpetual youth. This figure is mentioned by Bacon in
the essay Of Prometheus {Wisdom of the Ancients^ xxvi.) in
MOTTOES TO CHAPTERS OF MEDITATION. 53
these words: *Asellus miser conditionem accepit, atque
noc mode insiauratio juventutis, in pretium haustus pu-
sillse aquae, ab hominibus ad serpentes transmissa est/ * .
Hamlet seems to have coupled together, as Bacon did,
the two separate ideas of * shuffling * and of renewing
life, when he meditates on what may come to us * when
we have shuffled off this mortal coil * {Ham. iii. 1).
In a later scene of the same play (iii. 4) the author
again uses the metaphorical expression ^ to shuffle ' ; but
the figure is changed. We no longer have the idea pre-
sented of putting off a slough, but of evading a danger
or difficulty. * In heaven there's no shuffling ' [Ham. iii. 3),
no getting out of the dilemma by crafty tricks ; and here
the mind of the writer seems to have reverted to the
use of the word in connection with card-playing, a use
which he repeats farther on (iv. 7), when he makes the
treacherous King desire Laertes with a little shuffling to
choose a sword unbated, that so he may take a mean
advantage of the too generous-hearted Hamlet.
There seems to be a dim reflection of the same com-
bined ideas of renewal or prolongation of life and the
shuffling of cards in the conversation between Lucius
and Imogen in Cymheline^ v. 6, in which Lucius begs
Imogen to intercede for his life. Imogen replies :
Your life, good master, must shuffle for itself.
Tliis may not strike anyone as a probable allusion
unless it be taken into consideration that the expression
to shuffle^ although it is now commonly used both for
getting out of a difficulty and for behaving in a tricky or
evasive manner, was, there is reason to believe, a new
form of speech when it appeared in the plays.
MOTTOES TO CHAPTERS OV MEDITATION.
A class of notes now presents itself which is by far the
most numerous, according to the arrangement which has
' Tlie casting or * putting off ' of the skin or slough of snakes and other
creatares is also treated of in the Siflva Sylrarum^ cent. viii. 732 and x. 969.
54 MOTTOES TO CHAPTERS OF MEDITATION.
been followed. They are those which Mr. Spedding aptly
describes as ^ Mottoes to Chapters of Meditation.'
It may be well to assure the classical reader that the
Latin of folios 116 to 128 — some of which will doubtless
shock him as much as Shakespeare's want of grammar
shocked Dr. Johnson — is correctly copied from the MSS.
and is evidently Bacon's own. When he quotes from
other authors there are occasionally, as Mr. Spedding ob-
serves, slight errors ; sometimes, probably, from slips of the
memory, but sometimes also the sentences appear to have
been intentionally altered with a view to some special
application. There are instances of this class (as in those
which have been cited in the proverbs) where the idea
seems to have taken a twist as it left the author's pen,
and when it makes its appearance in the play it still has
the twist upon it.
Perhaps in the later years of his life Bacon adopted
the plan of jotting down his own abstract ideas in Latin,
from finding the convenience of that 'Boman brevity*
which is so often extolled in the plays, and which he
thought worthy to be noted in the Promus. Perhaps also
he perceived that the idea became more abstract and
sketchy, and consequently more suggestive to the imagi-
nation, from being reflected through the medium of an
archaic language.
However this may be, one cannot but think that in
these original and often ungrammatical Latin sentences
of Bacon's may be seen, as in reflections in water, unde-
fined, shimmering, sometimes even clearly inverted images
of some of the most exalted and poetic thoughts which
adorn the tragedies.
There are nearly 150 entries of this class. Their form
is highly antithetical, and instantly calls to mind the
* colours of good and evil.' But although from fifteen to
twenty of them are distinctly referred to there, it does not
appear that they were written only as notes for that work,
since so small a number of them can be actually referred
ANTITHETA. 65
to it, and also because an almost equal number are to be
found in the Meditatianes Sacrce de Spe Terrestriy whilst a
few of them crop up in other grare works of Bacon, such
as the second essay Of Deathy the essay Of Sedition^ and
the Advancement of Learning. It appears, therefore, that
these sentences were the condensed result of Bacon's
cogitations, and that their influence may be traced in
many passages of his writings where the actual wording
bears little or no resemblance to them.
Everyone who has studied Bacon's manner of working
knows that he never did or wrote anything without an
object — that there is probably no instance of his having
said that a thing ought to be done without some evidence
of his having made an attempt to do it ; that he never
stated a fact without having to the best of his power
tested its truth ; and that he could turn a question over
and over, considering and re-considering, as he himself
says that it was his habit to do.
The *Antitheta' in the Advancement of Learning
a£ford a patent illustration of this; but the antithetical
tone of his mind is witnessed in every page of his writ-
ings, and is one of the most striking peculiarities of the
plays.
This should be borne in mind in studying these notes
— that a fact presented itself to Bacon's mind, not as a dry
or petrified thing, but as a living germ of conceptions,
which speedily sprouted in that fertile soil and threw off
shoots in all directions. If a double entendre or a play
on the meaning of words was possible, he seems at once
to have caught at it ; thus, as Gloucester is said to have
done, * moralising two meanings in one word ' {Rich. III.
iii. 1). No doubt he had this happy knack, because the
words suggested to him two distinct tlioughts in one, and
since these were often opposed to each other, we need not
be surprised at finding in the Promus notes which apply
equally well to two very different subjects. It is not in
order to prove a point or to enforce a theory that this is
56 ANTITHETA.
said. All Baconian students will bear witness to the
strongly antithetical character of his style, which does so
much towards producing the originality and vitality which
give a charm to the diillest subjects.
It is therefore no argument concerning the notes and
the passages which may be linked with them to say that
this or that cannot be correct, because the meaning of the
extract is opposed to the meaning of the note. In in-
stances where there are several references to one note,
there will usually be found one which is antithetical,
especially in those from the tragedies ; and it will be ob-
served that the later folios, which are full of aphorisms
and antitheta in Latin (doubtless, on account of the ex-
treme badness of the Latin, Bacon's own), are all referred
to the pieces which are deservedly esteemed to be the
most poetical and to contain the deepest and sublimest of
the thoughts which will in all ages ^ come most home to
men's hearts and bosoms.'
In early folios the * Mottoes for Chapters of Medita-
tion' are usually quotations, short scraps or fragments of
sentences, in which the thought seems almost intangible.
But as one continues to read, a thread, sometimes of gos-
samer thinness, seems to be thrown out from one passage
to another, and from this another at an angle, and so
by degrees a tissue of ideas comes to be woven — ideas
which would never have existed had there been no founda-
tion thread to start the web.
One naturally hesitates to work this section of the
subject from feeling that in it imagination, and not argu-
ment or fact, has to play the chief part, and that other
minds, seeing from a different standpoint, or with differ-
ent sympathies, may fail to perceive the resemblance of
thought by which the writer's own mind has been im-
pressed.
If, therefore, through a desire to withhold nothing
which may at any future time be helpful or suggestive to
other students, there appear on these pages passages
• FOLIOS 110 AND 111. 57
which may be thought superfluous or irrelevant; or, if
haply out of too great a love of the subject the temptation
has been yielded to of straining a point too far — of imagin-
ing resemblances which do not exist, unskilfully endea-
vouring to give to airy thoughts a local habitation and a
name which their author never contemplated — it is hoped
that the error will be attributed to its proper cause, and
that the value of the material may not be discredited by
the weakness of the workman.
Folios 110 and 111 are very curious and interesting,
not only because nearly every entry in them can be traced
into the plays, but because they present us with another
notable illustration of the wonderful patience and atten-
tion which Bacon bestowed upon every particular of which
he meant to treat.
Those who fondly imagine that genius is 'heaven-
bom,' in the sense that it can achieve greatness with
little of the labour or preparation which is required by
smaller minds in the accomplishment of their smaller
ends, would do well to ponder the contents of these
manuscripts, if only for the purpose of realising how the
great Bacon practised what he in many places inculcates,
that in order to master a subject we must study it in its
details rather than in its general features ; that the habit
of taking notes is of vast assistance to the memory and
to the invention ; that writing makes the exact man ; and
that in order to produce aphorisms a man must draw his
figures and allusions from the 'centre of the sciences.'
Bacon attributes the neglect or failure of writers to
master the science of the human will * to that rock
whereon so many of the sciences have split — viz., the
aversion that writers have to treat of trite and vulgar
matters, which are neither subtle enough for dispute, nor
eminent enough for ornament.' * Therefore,' he says,
feeling himself marked out by nature to be the architect
of philosophy and the sciences, ' I have submitted to
become a common workman and a labourer, there being
68 • PLAY/
many mean things necessary to the erection of the struc-
ture, which others out of a natural disdain refused to
attend to/ {Advt. L, vii. 1.)
In these folios we certainly have a peep at him in his
workshop, and it is interesting to see how he handled the
vulgar and trite matters upon which he laboured.
Polio 110 is headed *Play.' In it Bacon is found
meditating upon all kinds of ^ recreation,' and modes of
* putting away melancholy,' and of the * art of forgetting.'
The first note in the series seems to refer to ^ poesy ' or
the theatre, since the latter half of it appears in the essay
Of Truth in this connection. The entry (1166) is as
follows : —
The sin against the Holy Ghost — termed in zeal by the old
fathers.
In the essay Of Truth there is this passage : —
One of the fathers, in great severity, called poesy vinum cUemo-
num (devil's wine), because it fiUeth the imagination ; and yet it
is with the shadow of a lie.
It does not appear from the essay to what the first
part of the sentence refers. It may be that Bacon had
heard poetry and play-acting denounced as * a sin against
the Holy Ghost,' for we all know the * great severity '
with which they were spoken of by members of the Puri-
tan party in those days. Actors, poetasters, and play-
wrights were classed by Coke himself with the most
degraded and profane persons ; professional actors were
forbidden the rites of Christian burial; and Lady Anne
Bacon (Francis Bacon's mother) speaks more than once in
her letters of the sinfulness of masking and mumming,
praying that it may not be accounted a sin that she
permits such doings in her house at Christmas.
This entry, when compared with the passage where it is
introduced in the essay, leads to the discovery of further
analogies between the thoughts and expressions of Bacon
and those which are exhibited in the plays : * Poesy is but
• PLAY/ 59
the shadow of a lie.* This figure, which is variously repro-
duced by Bacon, is as frequently echoed by Shakespeare,
and by both it is connected with remarks about dramatic
poetry being * feigned history' or * feigned chronicles,' and
that the truer the poetry the more it is ^ feigned.' Some
references have been appended to the note (1166) to assist
readers who may desire to prosecute further this com-
parison of ideas. The subject ramifies in many directions,
and would lead to too great a diversion if it were pursued
ill thiii place. It has been elsewhere minutely investi-
gated.
The next entry in folio 110 is 'Cause of Quarrels.'
Here it will be observed that Bacon in his essay Of Travel
points out four main causes of quarrels — * they are com-
monly for mistresses, healths, place, and words.'
These are the four things to which quarrels are espe-
cially referred in the plays. It may indeed be asserted
that no serious quarrel is there presented to us which has
not its origin in a discussion about a mistress, or in
drinking ^ healths ' until the drinkers become heated and
quarrelsome, or in jealousies and rivalries about * place,'
or in mutual recrimination and bandying of * words.'
Let it also be observed that in this pithy essay, where
no superfluous word is introduced, Bacon says, * For quar*
rels, they are with care and discretion to be avoided^ a
sentiment which is repeated at greater length (but with
the use of the distinctive words in Bacon's phrase) in
Much Ado, ii. 3, 190 :
/>. Pedro, ... In the managing of quarrels you may say he
Ls wise ; for either lie avoids Uiem with great discretion, or under-
takes thorn with a most Christian fear.
The same subject is touched upon in Bacon's letters of
advice to Rutland,* as well as in the advice of Polonius to
his son, * Beware of entrance to a quarrel,' and in other
* The first and thinl of these letters purport to be written by the Earl
of Essex, but Mr. Spedding considered it more probable that they were
all written by Bacon. (Sec Spedding, Works, v. 4-20.)
60 • play;
places in the plays, where, as has been said, the causes of
quarrels are traced, as Bacon traced them, to mistresses,
healths, place, and words.
The rest of note 1167 may bo compared with the
essay Of Expense and with the places which have been
marked for reference to the plays. Then comes a note,
which is repeated three times in the Promus and as often
in the plays — * Well to forget.' This thought, as will be
presently seen, attains its full growth in Romeo and Juliet,
but in the present case it seems to be connected with a
train of thoughts regarding the necessity of recreation
and of ' putting off melancholy and malas curas.^
Bacon here seems to be considering the effect of mind
upon body and of body upon mind, subjects which he
considers in much detail in the Sylva Sylvarum. The
results of his cogitations appear in the chapter on the
knowledge of the human body in the Advancement of
Learning^ iv. 2, and in the brief remarks on the value of
exercise in the essay Of the Regimen of Health.
As will be seen, there is not an item in these notes
which has not a direct reference to some point which is
enlarged upon in the plays, and the number of figures and
reflections in connection with matters which are the
subjects of these notes is almost beyond calculation.
The advantages of games of chance considered as
pastimes, or as a means of teaching the arts of discretion
and dissimulation, or how to play a losing game — these
subjects, both in the notes and in the plays, diverge into
abstractions, and to points which might receive figurative
application.
Elsewhere there has been occasion to point out that a
curious relation exists between the sports and various
exercises alluded to in the plays, and those which Bacon
specifies as necessary or desirable for the development of
manly beauty, strength, and powers of body. In Troilus
and Oressiday i. 2, there is a description of manly per-
fection of mind and body which will probably strike other
FOLIO 111. 61
stadents of Bacon as being characteristic of his way of
thinking and of his expression : —
Pan, I had rather be such a man as TroiUis, than Agamem-
non and all Greece.
Crea, There is amongst the Greeks Achilles, a better man than
Troilus.
Pan, Achilles ! a drayman, a porter, a very camel.
Cres, Well, well.
Pan. Well, well ? Why, have you any discretion 1 Have you
any eyes % Do you know what a man is ) Is not birth, beauty,
good shape, discourse, manhood, learniog, gentleness, virtue,
youth, liberality, and such like, the salt and spice that season a
man)
Polio 111, the group of not^es which now call for con-
sideration is perhaps the one most deserving of it on
account of the strong support it affords to a reasonable
belief that these Promus notes were written by the same
hand as that which penned Romeo and Juliet. The folio
is one which Mr. Spedding describes as containing ^ forms
of morning and evening salutation ; ' and indeed it does
appear — surprising as this may seem — to contain notes
for forms of salutation until then unused in England, but
now so common that it is hard to realise that they were,
so far as can be ascertained, unknown here three hundred
years ago. The forms * Good-morrow,' * Good-night,'
* Bon-jour,' now seem so commonplace that without these
notes to draw our attention to them it would probably not
strike anyone that they were new in the time of Shake-
speare, still less that they were of Bacon's introduction.
Yet this appears to be the case. Inquiries liave been
instituted in many quarters, and the dramatic literature
previous to and contemporary with Shakespeare has been
carefully gone through; but although these and other
forms of expression noted in folio 111 are introduced into
almost every play of Shakespeare, they certainly were not
in common use until many years after the publication of
these plays.
There are said to be at this day districts in the
62 MORNING AND EVENING SALUTATIONS.
northern counties where it is by no means the oniTersal
practice to bid * Good-morning ' and * Good-night,' and
the absence of this salutation has been felt stiunge and
chilling by southern visitors, accustomed from childhood
to regard it as an indispensable act of courtesy.
However this may be, and the instances are probably
becoming more rare every day, it certainly does not ap-
pear that, as a rule, any forms of morning and evening
salutation were used in England in the early part of the
sixteenth century, nor indeed until after the writing of
this folio, which is placed between folios dated December
1594 and others bearing the date January 27, 1595.
To judge from the plays which were the most popular
and which professed to reflect everyday life, it seems to
have been the practice for friends to meet in the morning
and part at night without any special form of greeting or
valediction. In the old Elizabethan dramas personages
of all degrees enter the scene, or are introduced, with no
further notice than * How now, my lord,' or * How now,
sirrah,' and then plunge into their own topics.
In Ben Jonson's plays, which are believed to give a
graphic picture of ordinary life, and which have been
carefully examined with a view to noting the morning
salutations, there is hardly one, except in Every Man in
his Humour J where you twice meet with * Good-morrow.'
But this play was written in 1598 — a year after JBomeo
and Juliet was published and four years after the date of
composition usually assigned to that tragedy. * Good-
morrow ' might have become famUiar merely by means of
Uomeo and Juliet \ but it does not appear that it had
become a necessary or common salutation, for Ben Jonson
drops it in his later pieces, and it would seem that such
forms were then considered foppish or ridiculous, for in
Every Man out of his Humour^ iii. 1, where two gallants.
Orange and Clove, salute a third in parting with * Adieu '
and ^ Farewell,' and address each other with
Save you, good Master Clove !
Sweet Master Orange !
SALUTATIONS. 63
the bystanders exclaim to each other : '
How ! Clove and Orange 1
Ay, they are well met, for it is as dry an orange as ever grew,
nothing but sahUcUion, and 0 Lord, sir / and It pleases you to say
so,sir/,,. Monsieur Clove is a spiced youth. He will sit you
a whole afternoon in a bookseller's shop reading the Greek,
Italian, and Spanish, when he understands not a word of either.
(III. 1.)
If one were to collect the meagre salutations of earlier
writers and compare them with those in Shakespeare, the
contrast both in quantity and quality would be surprising.
The variety and elegance of such greetings in the plays
is such as to leave no doubt that they were studied, and
for the most part original, and their resemblance to the
notes in folio 111 of the Promus is strong enough to
satisfy most unprejudiced persons as to their origin.
The * courtesy * which Bacon frequently extols as one
of the greatest charms in manner, and which was such a
striking and attractive quality in himself, seems to be
pleasantly reflected in these apparently trivial notes, and
perhaps society is more indebted than is generally sup-
posed to plays which have given it so many lessons in
the art of being courteous — an art, if so it can be called,
which springs from an unselfish desire to put the wishes
of others first and our own last, even in the smallest par-
ticulars; to greet our friend with some concern for his
affairs rather than by first obtruding our own.
Since five out of the eight forms of salutation which
figure in these pages are from foreign languages, and
since the English are only translations of some of these,
it appears most probable that Bacon, on returning to his
native country after three years' stay in France, missed,
or at least perceived the advantages of, the more polished
and graceful modes of speech to which he had become ac-
customed on the Continent, and that he adopted and endea-
voured to make popular the forms which he noted. He
* The quotation u condensed.
t •
64 SALUTATIONa
could not have pursued a better plan than by introducing
them to public notice in his plays, and there they appear
with a frequency which, considering tieir absence from
other previous or contemporary writers, renders them
remarkable, and seems to prove that they were introduced
with an object.
* Gkx)d-morrow,' which stands first on the folio, occurs in
the plays nearly a hundred times.' ^ Good-night ' is almost
as frequent. * Good-day ' (also a Promus note) and * Good-
even,' each appears about fifteen times. 'God be with
you ' is also common ; but * Good-bye ' is used for the first
and last time in Hamlet.
The notes on * Bon-jour ' and * Bon-soir,' from which
the English forms are taken, show curiously enough the
unsettled state of spelling when Bacon wrote. His own
does not seem to have been superior to the average.
Often in the same sentence, or within a few lines, he is
found spelling the same word in different ways, and in
the present instance he was clearly doubtful as to what
spelling to adopt. He writes * Good-swoear * for * Bon-
soir,' and experimentalises upon * Bon-jour ' thus — * Bon-
iouyr,' * Bon-iour, Bridegroome.*
It was this entry which first drew attention to the
number of notes in this folio which bear a visible relation
to certain details in Romeo and Juliet ; for * Bon-jour ' is
only used three times in Shakespeare — once, namely, in
Tit. And. i. 2, once in Rom. Jul. iL 4, and again in As
Y. L. i. 2. In the latter instance, as a salutation to a
French gentleman, the phrase is introduced naturally
enough, but in the passage from Titus Andronicus it
immediately stiikes one as such an extraordinary an-
achronism that nothing but a confirmed habit of using
the expression could, one would think, have induced the
author to put it into the mouth of an ancient Roman.
The strain upon probability is not so great in the case of
* In the list of upwardB of 6,000 works, at Appendix G, < Good-morrow'
has been noted thirtj-one times, and * Good-night * only e)«»vA« t im^ in
other authors.
ROMEO AND JULIET. 65
Romeo and Juliet ; but still the fact of its being again
introduced in an unnatural and unnecessary connection,
does seem to point to the probability of its having been a
word which came most naturally to the lips of the writer.
K the passage in which * bon-jour ' is found in Romeo
and Juliet be compared with the concluding lines of the
essay Of Travel^ it will seem to those who are disposed to
accept Bacon as the author of the plays, that he is here
ridiculing the man who lets his travel appear rather in
his apparel and gestures than in his discoui'se, and who
changes his country manners for those of foreign parts,
whereas he should * only prick in some flowers of that he
hath learned abroad into the customs of his own country.'
Thus, (may it not be supposed ?) Bacon pricked into the
customs of England the varied and courteous salutations
with which we greet our friends both morning and
evening.*
No reader will fail to notice that the one instance of
* bon-jour ' in Romeo and Juliet is, as in the notes, in con-
nection with the bridegroom Borneo ; and one can scarcely
avoid imagining that the solitary word * rome,' which is
entered six notes farther on in the PromuSy with a mark
of abbreviation over the e, may have been a hint for the
name of the bridegroom himself.^
The next entry, * Late rysing, finding a bedde ; early
rysinge, summons to rise,* seems to have been made with
a view to Rom. Jul. iv. 5, where the nurse, finding Juliet
abed, summons her to rise : —
* See page 85 for further remarks upon the absence of forms of morn-
ing and evening salutation from the works of dramatists (excepting
Shakespeare) between the sixteenth and eighteenth centuries.
' It has been suggested that ' rom6 ' may be intended for the Greek
word ^M^ "» itrength, and that the mark may denote that the vowel («) is
long in quantity. The objection to this suggestion is that Bacon frequently
uj*cs a mark of abbreviation, whilst in no other Greek word does he take
any heed of quantity ; but were it so, it would not extinguish the possibility
that the word may have been a hint for the name of Romeo, alluding
perhaps to the strength or violence of love which is alluded to in the foUow-
ing passages : i. 6, chor. 13 ; ii. 6, 9 ; iv. 2, 25 ; i. 2, 174-199.
P
/ « "
66 KOMEO AND JULIET.
Nurse. Mistress ! what^ mistresEi ! Juliet ! fast-, I warrant
her, she :
Why, lamb ! why, lady ! fie, you slng-a-bed !
Why, love, I say ! madam ! sweetheart I why, bride I
What, not a word 1 you take your pennyworths now.
Sleep for a week ; for the next night, I warranty
The County Paris hath set up his rest.
That you shall rest but little. Grod forgive me.
Marry, and amen, how sound is she asleep !
I must needs wake her. Madam, madam, madam !
Ay, let the county take you in your bed !
Hell fright you up, i' faith. WiU it not be !
[Undraws the curtains.
What, dress'd ! and in your clothes ! and down again !
I must needs wake you : Lady ! lady ! lady !
Alas ! alas ! Help, help ! my lady's dead !
O, well-a-day, that ever I was bom !
Some aqua vitse, ho ! My lord ! my lady !
Further on occurs the French proverb, 'Qui a bon
voisin a bon matin/ and the words ' lodged next/ the
expression golden sleep^ and one or two hints to the effect
that one may be early up and none the better for it,
together with the word uprouse^ sweety for * speech of the
morning ' and * well to forget.*
Putting together these six or seven small notes, we
seem to be in possession of the leading points which were
to be introduced into the following passage in Romeo and
Juliety ii. 3 : —
Bom-. Good-morrow, father.
Fri. L, Benedicite !
What early tongue so sweet saluteth me 1
Young son, it argues a distempered head
So soon to hid goodrmorrow to thy bed :
Care keeps his watch in every old man's eye>
And where care lodges, sleep wiU never lie ;
But where unbruised youth with unstuflfed brain
Doth couch his limbs, there golden sleep ^'^^^ reign i
Therefore thy earliness doth me assure
Thou art uproused by some distemporatu.re ;
ROMEO AND JULIET. 67
Or if not so, then here I hit it right.
Our Komeo hath not been in bed to-night.
Rom, That last is true ; the sweeter rest was mine.
Fri, L, Grod pardon sin ! wast thou with Eosaline )
Rom. With Itosaline, my ghostly father 1 no ;
/ have forgot that name, and that name's woe.
Fri. L, Th(U*8 my good son, (ii. 3.)
There are on this folio other hints for descriptions of
the morning which reappear in Romeo and Juliet. The ^ *
cocky the larky the wings of the morning (this, however, is . ^^c^
changed in iii. 2 to the ' wings of the flight ^), There is
also the line with the entry ' rome ' which has been already
mentioned.
At No. M18 is the Latin proverb, * Sleep is the icy il^^f-
image of death.' It can hardly be doubted that this is the
keynote of the Friar's speech {Rovi. Jul. iv. 1), when he
describes to Juliet the manner in which the sleeping
potion would act upon her, so that in * this borrowed like-
ness of shrunk death ' she should continue two-and-forty
hours. This image is several times repeated in the plays,
but it is repeated most distinctly in the Winter^s Tale^ v. 3.
There occurs also in this folio the word * amen,' which is
frequently used in various parts of the plays, but nowhere
more emphatically than in Rom. Jul. ii. 6 : —
Amen, amen ! but come what sorrow can,
It cannot countervail the exchange of joy.
The note *well to forget' in this collection differs ' '
slightly from a similar note which is to be found in two
other places, * art to forget.' The present entry seems to
point to the scene where Juliet calls Bomeo back, saying
that she forgot why she had done so. Eomeo's answer
expresses that he is well pleased that she should so forget.
In another passage (i. 1) the art of forgetting is more
dwelt upon and expanded, as has been seen before.
Although it would appear that the majority of notes
on this folio have reference to Romeo and Juliet, yet some
are distinctly seen to have connection with other pieces.
F 2
68 ROMEO AND JULIET.
li At No. t066 there is the Latin proverb, * DUuculo
* surgere,* which has been abeady referred to as being
qnoted by Sir Toby Belch to Sir Andrew Aguecheek in
Twelfth Night In Sir Toby's speech it was remarked that
there was the same paradox as is presented to ns in
Bacon's second essay Of Death — namely, that to be too late
is to be too early. This takes ns back again to Borneo and
Jvliety iii. 4, where the same idea is prodnced, probably for
the first time : —
Afore me ! it is so very, very UUe,
That we may caM it early by-and-bye.
Good-night.
If it be said that Shakespeare originated the idea and
that Bacon copied, it must snrely be regarded as at least
a remarkable coincidence that it should make its appear-
ance, first, in an early play of about the same period as
that in which Bacon wrote these notes, and again seven
years later, in combination with a not very common pro-
verb which he thought worthy of record.
The date of Romeo and Juliet appears to be still a
matter of debate amongst the learned. Most modern
critics have agreed in modifying the order and dates
of the plays assigned by Malone and older authorities.
The publication of Romeo and Juliet is fixed at 1597, and
its composition has been usually ascribed to 1594-5. If
this be correct, it agrees with the date of the Promus notes
in folio 111, supposing these to occupy their proper posi-
tion in the series.
Recently, however. Dr. Delius has proposed the date
1592 for the composition of Rom^o and Juliet^ on the
ground that a certain earthquake which took place in
1580 is alluded to by the nurse (i. 8) as having happened
eleven years ago.
If this be considered an all-sufficient reason for alter-
ing the supposed date of the play, there will be additional
ground for doubting the correctness of the arrangement
of the Promus notes.
MISCELLANEOUS. 69
It is quite incredible that (as has been assumed in
order to meet the difficulty) Bacon took his notes from
Romeo and JvUet after seeing the performance of that
play. Although, perhaps, on hearing of the existence of
these notes, it might very naturally occur to the mind of
the hearer that they were notes taken from the play; yet
a sight of the notes would at once dispel such an idea,
and in this particular they must be left to answer for
themselves.
MISCELLANEO US.
When the reader has become sufficiently acquainted
with the contents of the Promus to be able to renew at a
glance the miscellaneous and, at first sight, purposeless,
notes which it contains, it is astonishing to find upon
what minute points the interest of many episodes and
important passages in the plays depends.^ Small details,
which might naturally be supposed to have been intro-
duced casually, as the thought of the moment prompted,
are found to be the subject of notes, and consequently
of special refiection. It is impossible to doubt this when,
attention being awakened, a collection is made of the
instances in which such details are noted in the Promus,
and introduced, many of them repeatedly, in the plays.
This is especially the case with a large class of notes of
which the subjects are exhibited as points of interest in
the plays, yet so as to attract no notice until it comes to
be observed that they are several times repeated, and that
they are the subject of entries in Bacon's private memo-
randa. For instance, passages which turn upon every-
day facts such as these : that suspicion makes us shut
the door ; that we take biscuits on a voyage ; that in a
great crowd one gets much squeezed ; that when bad
news is brought the messenger gets the blame ; that those
> The absence of similar details from previous and contemporary plays
is very remarkable. It is hoped that readers will test the truth of this
obeiervation.
70 MISCELLANEOUS.
who have done suspicioas things are suspected; that
those who have no children do not understand the love of
them ; that step-mothers are objectionable ; that love
does something, bat money does more ; that a drunkard
can be known bj his nose ; that a large stomach and a
red face are signs of an evil life ; that wine makes men
talk nonsense ; that soldiers are fierce and amorous ; that
patience is a great virtue, and impatience ' a stay ' ; that
we must work as God works ; and that we are all in the
hands of God. There are also many small remarks drawn
from Bacon's experiments and notes elsewhere, all of
which will be found introduced into the plays, some of
them frequently.
For instance, that the sun is red in setting ; the moon
unfruitful ; the north wind bitter and penetrating, and
that cold bakes ; that bad weather follows a red sunrise ;
that fruit ripens best against fruit and in sunshine ; early
blossoms fall soonest ; fruit too soon ripe rots.
There are notes, too, of the sours which come from
sweets : the unpleasant smell of garlic ; the sweet smell
of thyme ; the stinking of fish ; the decay shown by
falling leaves ; the permanency of odours in substances
once imbued ; the impossibility of making black white ;
the melting and impressible qualities of wax ; of salt in
water ; fire in a fiint ; the calm after a storm ; the turn
of the tide ; the ebb of the sea by the moon ; of bees
killed for their honey ; spiders spinning from themselves;
troublesome and disgusting fiies ; of a snail's pace, and
of a crab's ; of the ominous croak of the raven or the
owl, and the appearance of a crow on a chimney (or
belfry) ; of the cackling of a goose ; the hooking of a
fish ; the stinging of an asp ; of discords and concords
in music, and the cracking of a string by overstraining it ;
that everything in Nature has its season ; that sleep is
* golden,' &c. These and many such details will be found
by reference to the index, and some only have been ex-
tracted in this place, because it is believed that on seeing
MISCELLANEOUS. 71
them thus placed together, any Shakespearian reader will
recognise the elementary forms and ^ young conceptions '
which developed in the bndn of the poet into many
beautiful and well-known passages.
Amongst other notes which have been classed as mis-
cellaneous attention should be called to note 140%- where
we read * Law at Twickenham for y® mery tales.'
At Twickenham Bacon spent many of his long vaca-
tions at the time when, as an almost briefless barrister, he
retired there deeply in debt, and sometimes in disgrace
with Queen Elizabeth on account of the sympathy which
he manifested for her dangerous and treacherous subject
the Earl of Essex. Here, either at the beautiful river-
side home of his half-brother Edward, or in later years
at his own house, it seems that he wrote a large number of
the plays which were produced under the name and with the
co-operation of Shakespeare. Here also there is as little
room for doubting that he wrote a large proportion of the
sonnets, which appear to reflect so clearly the varied
shades of his mind ; when in happier hours he received
the Queen, coming in her barge to visit him, and ad-
dressed to her those hyper-complimentary lines which
were the fashion of the day, and which flattered her, and
helped perhaps to keep her in an amiable humour; for
Bacon says, * She was very willing to be courted^ wooed,
and to have sonnets made in her commendation.'
At other times, when suflfering under the royal dis-
pleasure. Bacon tells us that, since he could no longer
endure the sun, he had * fled into the shade ' at Twicken-
ham, where he said that he *once again enjoyed the
blessings of contemplation in that sweet solitariness
which collecteth the mind, as shutting the eyes doth the
sight.'
It is to this period that the writing of many of the
earlier plays should be assigned. There are times noted
by Mr. Spedding when Bacon wrote with closed doors,
and when the subject of Lis studies is doubtful ; and there
72 BACON'S 'MERY TALES/
is one long vacation of whicli the same careful biographer
remarks that he cannot tell what work the indefatigable
student produced during those months, for that he knows
of none whose date corresponds with the period. Perhaps
it was at such a time that Bacon took recreation in the
form in which he recommended it to others, not by idle-
ness, but by bending the bow in an opposite direction ;
for he says, ^ I have found now twice, upon amendment
of my fortune, disposition to melancholy and distaste,
especially the same happening against the long vacation,
when company failed and business botli.' The same dis-
like to what he in a letter calls the ^dead vacation' is
seen in As You Like Ity iii. 2 —
Who Time stands still withal t
With lawyers in the vacati(xi.
And the entry * Law at Twickenham for y* mery tales '
suggests a probability that the law specified to be done at
Twickenham was some of that which is met with in the
plays, and such as Lord Campbell ^ describes as including
* many of the most recondite branches ' and the * most
abstruse proceedings* in English jurisprudence — Fine
and Recovery, in the Comedy of Errors^ ii. 2, and Hamhty
V. 1 ; Benefit of Clergy, in 2 Hen. VL iv. 7 ; Fee Simple,
in Romeo and Juliet, iii. 1 ; Sueing out Livery, in 1 Hen. TV.
iv. 3, and Rich. Il.y li. 1 ; Tenure in Chivalry and Ward-
ship of Minors, in AlVs Welly i. 1, and ii. 2, 3; and much
other good law which may be found throughout the plays,
together with some so bad that he must have known it to
be mere poetic license, in the Merchant of Venice.
If these be not the * mery tales ' to which Bacon refers,
what other * mery tales ' are there which he could have
written, or in which he was so much interested as to set
himself deliberately to work to write law on their behalf?
Last, not least, especial notice should be taken of No. 516,
* Tragedies and Comedies are made of the same AlphaheV
» See Lord Campbell's Skakeipeare^s Legal Acqutrements, pub. Morxav
1868. ^*
THE 'ALPHABET/ 73
Here is found the sentence, first in Latin and then
translated, with an alteration which seems to give the
cine to a difficulty, which Mr. Spedding notes, concerning
a certain correspondence which was kept up for many years
between Bacon and his friend Sir Toby Matthew. This
friend, whom Bacon calls his kind ^ inquisitor,' fulfilled
for many years the office of reader and critic to Bacon,
who used to forward to him from time to time portions of
his various works, and whose letters acknowledging Sir
Toby's criticisms are extant. There are these remarkable
points about this correspondence — that the dates of the
letters have been at some time intentionally erased or
confused; and that althoagh many of Bacon's acknow-
ledged prose writings are plainly discussed by name, there
is another class of works which are never defined, 1:)ut
frequently alluded to as * works of recreation,' * inven-
tions,' * those other works,' or, which is more to the present
purpose, as the Alphabet. A portion may be given of one
of Bacon's letters; and Mr. Spedding's comment on it: —
I have sent you some copies of my book of the Advance-
ment, which you desired ; and a little work of my recreation, which
you desired not. My Inatauration I reserve for confeience; it
sleeps not. Those worka of the Alphabet are in my opinion of less
use to you where you are now, than at Paris ; and therefore I
conceived that you sent me a kind of tacit countermand of your
former request. But in regard that some friends of yours have
still insisted here, I send them to you ; and for my part, I value
your own reading more than your publishing them to others.
Thus, in extreme haste, I have scribbled to you I know not what,
which therefore is the less affected, and for that very reason will
not be esteemed the less by you." (1607-9.)
Mr. Spedding's comment on the above {Francis Bacon
and his Times, i. 567) : —
What those ' works of the Alphabet * may have been I cannot
guess, unless they related to Bacon's cipher, in which, by means
of two alphabets, one having only two letters, the other having
two forms for each of the twenty-four letters, any words you please
may be written so as to signify any other words, &c.
74 THE TWO NOBI^ KINSMEN.
In the Promvs note it really seems that the clae is
found to Bacon's password between himself and his friend.
The Alphabet meant the ^Tragedies and Comedies/ those
* other works/ those * works of his recreation/ which Sir
Toby Matthew had in his mind when he added to a
business letter this mysterious postcript : —
P.S. — The meet prodigious wit that ever I knew, of my
nation and of this side of the sea, is of your lordship's name,
thcmgh he be known by another,^
'THE TWO NOBLE KINSMEN' AND 'EDWARD III,'
This book will probably be read by few who are not
aware that two plays exist which are by some critics
attributed to Shakespeare, but which others regard as
spurious. The Two Noble Kinsmen and Edward IILy which
have been included in the Leopold edition of Shakespeare,
pub. 1877. In the introduction to that edition, written
by Mr. Furnivall, the usual description of internal evidence
is produced for or against Shakespeare's authorship of
these plays, and a scheme is drawn up showing the points
on which Professor Spalding, Mr. Hickson, and Mr. H.
Littledale agree and where they differ.
' In 1621, thirteen or fourteen years after the date of the letter quoted
above from Bacon, he writes again to Sir Toby Matthew, Introdacing the
word alphabet, but in a manner which shows no kind of connection with
Tragedies and Comedies. < If upon yonr repair to the Court (whereof I am
right glad) you have any speech of the Marquis of me, I may place the
alphabet (you can do it right well) in a frame, to express my love faithful
and ardent towards him.' (Basil Montague*s Works of Lord Baeony yoL xii.
p. 430.) This extract shows that there was some mystery about the word
alphabet, as used by Bacon. Perhaps, after his fashion, he ' moralised two
meanings in one word,' and having adopted it in the first instance as a
password, meaning his secret writings, the Tragedies and Comedies^ be
afterwards grew to use it in a more general sense, to express any secret or
mysterious matters which there might be between himself and Sir Toby ;
matters which could only be safely communicated by means of a cipher or
alphabet.
Although the word alphabet is not repeated, yet it will be seen by
reference to the Advancement of Learning, ii., Spedding, iii. 339, that Bacon
dwells in his own mind upon the fact of letters being the original source of
cogitations. (See Promus, 616.)
EDWARD m. 75
These critical arguments turn chiefly upon metrical
evidence, the number of ' unstopt ' lines, of light and
weak endings to lines, and so forth — arguments upon
which it is unnecessary now to give an opinion, but to
the results of which it would be well to give good heed ;
and curious it is to see how, in the case under considera-
tion, the results of these metrical observations tally with
evidence afforded by the Promua.
It appears that the majority of trustworthy critics
agree in the opinion that Ths Two Noble Kinsmen was
vmtten by Shakespeare, or by him and Fletcher together.
Mr. Fumivall says that ' one critic of the first rank has
committed himself to the opinion that at least the King
and Countess scene in Edward IIL is by the same master's
hand.'
These views — that the same master's hand is to be
seen in the play of the Two Noble Kinsmen and in the
Count and Countess scene of Edward IIL as is apparent
throughout the other Shakespeare plays — are fully borne
out by a comparison of these plays with the Promus
notes.
In the Two Noble Kinsmen there are upwards of 130
allusions to the subjects of these notes, or uses of the
turns of expression recorded in them.
In Edward IIL will be found in the Count and Coun-
tess scene (ii. 1 ) upwards of twenty-four such allusions ;
but not one in any other scene, excepting the proverb, * a
cloke for the rain,' quoted iii. 2.
Without going into a critical examination of these
plays, one is consequently prepared forthwith to adopt
Professor Spalding's view that The Two Noble Kinsmen
has a right to rank with the other Shakespeare plays ;
whilst allegiance is also tendered to the * critic of the
first rank,' who gave * an off-hand opinion after once
reading ' the play of Edward IlLy that the fii*8t scene of
the second act was written by the same master's hand.
Bacon's hand is to be seen equally in all parts of The
76
THE TWO NOBLE KINSMEN.
Two Noble Kinsmen, as the following is intended to show,
the proportional number of references agreeing pretty
fiithftilly with the length or brevity of the scenes : —
Tw,
JV: JTifM.
Entries
in
Tw. N. Kins.
Entries
in
Act
Scene
Promui.
Act
Scene
Promus
•
1.
1
11
• ••
111.
3
9
•
1.
2
19
• • •
111.
4
4
•
1.
3
7
...
Ul.
5
6
•
1.
4
4
• ••
m.
6
7
•
1.
5
2
iv.
1
4
• •
u.
1
6
iv.
2
5
li.
2
15
iv.
3
6
• •
11.
3
10
V.
1
11
• •
u.
4
2
V.
2
10
• •
11.
5
12
V.
3
12
• •
u.
6
2
V.
4
18
• • •
m.
1
7
EpiL
-
3
• • •
2
3
Most of the folios in the Promus supply some entries
which appear to be introduced into the play; but the
twelve short turns of speech which recur so frequently —
Well ; IVs nothing ; All one ; Above question ; What else, &c. ;
the emphatic use of the first person present of the verb—
as, I will, I do, I have, &c. — are nearly all from folio 89.
There is one reference to a somewhat obscure Promus
note which is worthy of comment, because, as in other
places which have been noted, the text of the play
elucidates the entry. The note 13^ is this :
The soldier like a corselet ; beUaria et appetina.
Overbearing — love.
The simile of a soldier to a corselet is at first sight
unmeaning, but by comparing two passages in the play
it is possible to gain a clue to the writer's thoughts, and
to arrive at an idea of the manner in which the note was
to be applied. At ii. 2, 30, we read that one young
soldier in prison says to another :
THE TWO NOBLE KINSMEN. 77
The sweet embi^aoeB of a loving wife.
Laden with kisses, armed with thousand cupids,
Shall never clasp our necks.
And at i. 1, 75, the queen is found ezliorting warlike
Theseus to break off his marriage festivities in order to
undertake an expedition in her behalf, urging that, if
once Theseus is married, his bride will make him forget
his promise, and
Our suit shall be neglected : when her arms,
Able to lock Jove from a synod, shall
By warranting moonlight corselet thee.
What wilt thou care ... for what thou feelest not,
What thou feelest being able to make Mars
Spurn his drum.
Here the connection of ideas between an embracing
corselet and a locked embrace seems to be worked out,
and the two passages are still farther brought into har-
mony by the relation which both bear to martial love.
There is at iii. 5, 40, of this play a translation from a
Greek proverb, which was doubtless quoted at second-
hand from the Adagia of Erasmus, to which, as will be
seen, a large number of the Promus notes, as well as of
the wise sayings in the plays, are traceable.
The proverb stands thus in Erasmus: * Laterem lavas,*
and is quoted apropos to vain or useless undertakings.'
In the play it is thus introduced :
4. Couns, We may go whistle : all the fat's in the fire.
Ger, We have,
As learned authors utter, washed a tile ;
We have been/a<MM*, and laboured vairdy.
The Two Noble Kinsmen contains the two forms of
morning and evening salutation, * good-morrow * and
* good-night,' which are noted in folio 111, most probably
for the first time; but of these there will be occasion here-
* * Femntur hinc confines aliquot apnd Grecos parcBmia3, quibns operam
inanem signlficamos velnti . . . Laterem lavas, id qnod usurpat Terentios
in Phormion, &c.*
78 THE TWO NOBLE KINSMEN.
af fcer to speak. The introduction of these forms into the
plays shows that it was written later than 1594, bat there
are points in connection with the Promus notes which
give ground for believing that it was not much later, and
not a trace is to be found in it of any of the French pro-
verbs which are so frequent in the plays of the so-called
* third ' and * fourth ' periods.
Finally, if there were no such notes extant as those
which the Promus contains, there are in this play sufficient
strongly-marked Baconianisms to satisfy us as to its origin.
For instance, the reference to colours of good and evil
(i. 2, 37) ; to Bacon's remedy for wounds by astringents,
and to plaintain for a sore (i. 2, 61) ; the allusions to sickly
appetite (i. 8, 39), and to satiety or surfeit (i. 1, 190; ii. 2, 86 ;
iv. 3, 70) ; the various reflections on friendship (i. 3, 36 ;
ii. 2, 190), on the vses of adversity and the nobilihf of
patience (ii. 1, 36; ii. 2, 56, 72), on quarrels for mistresses
(ii. 2, 90; iii. 3, 12, 15), on the shartr^s of life (v. 4, 28),
its vanity (ii. 2, 102), on ripeness and season (i. 3, 91), on
Death (v. 3, 12), on bitter sweets (v. 4, 47), on ministering
to a mind diseased (iv. 3, 60) ; together with many small
allusions to matters which were the subjects of Bacon's
studies, but which, so far as a diligent inquiry has gone,
are not to be found in other contemporary writers. The
similes and antithetical forms of speech which are so fre-
quent in the later prose works of Bacon and in the later
plays, are entirely absent fix)m this play.
The Two Noble Kinsmen was formerly attributed to
Fletcher, or to Fletcher and Shakespeare together, and
this conjimction of authorship is suspected in several of
the plays, notably in Henry VIII. It is also a frequent
answer to arguments drawn from the similarities which
are noted between Bacon and Shakespeare to say that
such things were common, or * in the air,' and that
instances of the same resemblances or coincidences may
be adduced from Beaumont and Fletcher.
Those who press such arguments seem to forget that
BEAUMONT AND FLETCHER. 79
the earliest date assigned to any work by either of these
writers is 1607, whereas the conjectural dates affixed by
the most recent critics to the plays of Shakespeare begin
* before 1591/
Bacon wrote devices some years earlier even than this,
and had exercised his pen as an author since 1579.
When, therefore, passages and expressions are met
with in the works of Beaumont and Fletcher which repeat
or call to mind similar passages in Shakespeare, it should
be remembered that the evidence strongly favours the
belief that Beaumont (to whom the more cultivated and
graceful diction of the joint compositions is attributed)
^derived such expressions from his superior and senior,
Bacon; and this belief is strengthened by the assur-
ance which we possess of Beaumont's intimacy with and
admiration of Bacon, to whom he dedicates one of his
Masques in these terms : —
The Masque of the Inner Temple and Gray's Inn,
Presented before his Majesty, &c, ... in the Banquetting Hoiiae
at Whitehall on Saturday, Feb. 20th, 1612.
Dedication
To the worthy Sir Francis Bacon, His Majesty's Solicitor-General,
and the grave and learned Bench of the anciently-allied
houses of Gray's Inn and the Inner Temple, the Inner Temple
and Gray's Inn.
You that have spared no time nor travel in the setting forth,
ordering, and furnishing of this Masque (being the first fruits of
honour, in this kind, which these two societies have offered to his
Majesty) will not think much now to look back upon the effects of
your own care and work ; for that whereof the success was then
doubtful is now happily performed . . . And you, Sir Francis
Bacon, especially, as you did then by your countenance and loving
affection advance it, so let your good word grace it and defend it,
which is able to add a charm to the greatest and least matters.
Since the preceding pages were written, the author
has been reluctantly forced to swell the bulk of this
volume by adding a list of the authors and works which
80 CONTEMPOBABY LTTERATUBK
have been examined in connection with the present snb-
ject. These works have been examined specially with a
view to ascertaining whether or not the literatore of the
fifteenth, sixteenth, and seventeenth centuries contains all
or any of the turns of expression, similes, proverbs, morning
and evening salutations, quotations, &c., which are entered
in Bacon's Promvs. The works consist of plays, poems,
tales, tracts, dialogues, letters, sermons, and treatises.
The necessity for appending this list arises out of the
fact, that almost every critic to whom these pages have
been submitted has assumed that the writer has not
studied the works of writers previous to and contempora-
neous with Bacon. It is asserted over and over again that
the classical quotations, the Bible texts, the proverbs,
figures of speech, turns of expression, and so forth, which
were set dovm by Bacon and used by Shakespeare, were
* common property ' ; that no doubt they were * Eliza-
bethan'— that the age in which these things first appeared
was one of great and sudden progress ; that such thoughts
were ^ in the air,' that the same things would be found in
all the great writers of the same period ; in short, that
the germs of thought which had been floating about now
fell upon fertile soil, and brought forth abundantly, and
in proportion to the productiveness of the soil on which
they happened to fall.
If this were really the case, if indeed it could be
shown that others besides Shakespeare made use of the
expressions, quotations, and other particulars which
Bacon notes, it is improbable that any attempt would have
been made to lay before the public a book which could
only have claimed to exhibit some curious coincidences
between the miuds of two great men : the main object of
the present book would have been missed.
But indeed it is a mistake to suppose that the subjects
of Bacon's notes were common, or popular, or Elizabethan.
The greatest pains were taken, as soon as the Promus
was deciphered and its contents mastered, to ascertain
NEGATIVE EVIDENCE. 81
Mrhether or not, or in what particulars, the subjects of the
notes were used or alluded to by any author excepting
Shakespeare. Bacon himself (as Mr. Spedding has said,
and as has already been remarked in the preceding pages
of this book) did not use them in his acknowledged works.^
Who, then, were the authors, and which the works,
wherein we may perceive instances of the use of these
^ common,' popular,' or * Elizabethan ' sayings and ex-
pressions 9
It is hoped that the following lists may be considered
a sufficient answer to this question. Probably some errors
and omissions may be discovered, since it was not the
original intention of the author to publish them, and the
reading which they record was done at various libiuries,
from many editions, and at odd times. It is therefore
hardly possible that the catalogue and notes should be
absolutely complete and free from mistakes. Still, they
must be approximately correct, for the same pains have
been bestowed upon them, and the same method pursued
with them, as that which was found satisfactory in a
similar search through Shakespeare.
With students who have not entered upon this kind of
investigation there is a natural, and perhaps inevitable,
tendency to suppose that although the arguments in
favour of coincidences of knowledge and opinion are
strong so far as they go, yet that there is something
lx»yond — a great ' somewhere ' — wherein, if only you
would search, you would be sure to find traces of the same
knowledge, the same opinions, the same use of language.
It is very difficulty perhaps impossible, to answer this
vague objection, yet it is hoped that a list of the works
which have been read with a view to the subject, will
assist students of this class to form a just idea of the
ground which has been explored, or rather, it may be said,
of the mines which have been worked; for the plays and
poems of authors whose evidence is of chief importauce —
* Tlic cliief except ioiijj lo this lule have been noted iit p. 2.
G
82 AUTHORS CONSULTED.
Lyly, Spenser, Raleigh, Marlowe, Peele, Greene, Marston,
Ben Jon son, Chapman, Middleton, Davenant, Davis,
Heywood, &c. — have been carefully read and noted, so
that the oversights which may have occurred in the read-
ing may in all probability be balanced by an equal number
in the reading of Shakespeare.
An attempt has been made to ascertain the amount of
use made of the Promus notes in Shakespeare. The result
is shown in a table ^ where the notes are (so far as feasible)
sorted into six classes, in order to give some idea of the
proi)ortion found in each play, and of the manner in which
the total number rises and falls between the first play and
the latest. The dates of Dr. Delius are taken as a basis
for the arrangement of the plays.
It will be observed that The Cov^ of Errors has the
smallest total ; next the Tw. O. Verona^ Mid. N. Dream,
Pericles, and the Tempest, The largest total occurs in
Lear, Hamlet, and Othello.
In these calculations expressions are counted, or are
supposed to be counted, each time they occur. Hence in
the earlier plays, where the same notes are frequently
repeated, the total is larger than it would otherwise be.
In the later plays we find a much greater variety of
language and a more extended use of Promus notes, to-
gether with less repetition.
To return to the list of authors. It includes 328
known authors of the fifteenth, sixteenth, and seventeenth
centuries, and upwards of 5,3Q0 of their works. A * col-
* Sec tabic at tlie end of Appendix. It is not presumed that the table
can be absolutely correct, the difficulty of classifying the references, and
the doubtful nature of some, rendering it almost an impossibility to attain
absolute accuracy. But the lists have been made three times over at
intervals of time, and although improved acquaintance with the notes has
caused a corresponding increase of the numbers in each column, yet the
proportion of allusions assigned to each play has not been altered by the
repeated process of calculation. It is therefore hoped that if the table be
not absolutely correct, it must, at least, be approximately so, and that it
may be held to aiford evidence of a relation between the notes as a whole
and the plays as a whole.
AUTHORS CONSULTED. 83
lection * of poems has been counted as ten, excepting in
cases where each is numbered.
There are also 118 pieces, chiefly mysteries and plays
by unknown authors.
An additional list of seventy-five authors of the
eighteenth century has been made, but the 894 plays
written by them have been found to be so totally unpro-
ductive, that it is not thought worth while to do more
than enumerate them. The same must be said of sixty-
three dramas which form a collection from the early
part of the nineteenth century. Shakespearianisms or
Baconisms seem to have disappeared from about the
middle of the seventeenth to the early part of the nine-
teenth century.
TUnXS OF EXPBESSIOX.
There are about 200 English turns of exprensiou
entered in the Promua. Of these only seventeen have
been discovered in any works written between the
fifteenth and eighteenth centuries, excepting in the prose
works of Bacon and in the plays.
The seventeen expressions which are found rarely used
in the works of about eighteen authors are for the most
part still used in common conversation ; for instance : * Is
it possible? ' * Believe me,' * What else ? ' ^ Nothing less,'
* Your reason ? ' ' What's the matter ? ' The authors wlio
adopted them, or rather who used them perhaps two or
three times, were men who we know were for the most
part acquainted with Bacon, and some of them interested
in and mixed up with his literary pursuits. Such were
Sir Thomas Hey wood. Sir John Davis, Beaumont and
Fletcher, and Ben Jon son. No other author of Bacon's
time, nor for many years later, adopts so many of Bacon's
turns of expression as does Ben Jonson,^ but even he only
uses ten out of the 200, and, for the most part, even these ten
' See, for a qnalilication of this remark, page 86, on ' Plays profcsswlly
written in Shakespeare's style.'
e 2
84 AUTHORS CONSULTED.
expressions are to be found but once or twice apiece, and
only in eleven out of his numerous pieces. The largest
number of such expressions — seven — occurs in Ben Jonson's
first play, Every Man in his Humour j 1598. They gradually
decrease in number in the following plays, and have not
been discovered in works written later than 1616, although
Ben Johnson continued to write until 1632,
PROVERBS.
It may be broadly asserted that neither the English,
French, Italian, Spanish, nor Latin proverbs which are
noted in the Pronms and quoted in Shakespeare are found
in other literature of the fifteenth, sixteenth, and seven-
teenth centuries.
Lyly has perhaps five or six English proverbs in the
whole of his works which are to be found amount the
(?) 200 English proverbs in the Promus : * All is not gold,'
* It is a wily mouse,' ' No smoke without fire,' * Moonshine
in the water,' * A long harvest for a little corn.'
Lodge uses three proverbs : ^ Lettise for your lips,'
' All is not gold,' and ^ Better be envied than pitied.'
Greene, in his History of Friar BacoUy has * Up early,
and never the nearer.'
If Ben Jonson has any, they have escaped notice.
In other writings, English proverbs traceable to the
Prormis, or rather to Hey wood's collection of proverbs and
epigrams, are very few and far between.
SI MILKS AXn METAPHORS.
The almost complete absence of Promus and Shake-
spearian similes and figures of speech from all ordinary
literature is so striking that the occurrence of a single
instance here and there instantly attracts the eye.
From Lyly Bacon probably derived ' watery impres-
sions,' the only English metaphor in the Promus which
has been traced in any earlier work.
If ^ A disease has certen traces ' in the Prompts refers
AUTHORS CONSULTED. 85
to the disease of love, the figure may also be borrowed
from Lyly, Sapho and Phao^ iii. 3, in which the ' special
marks ' or signs by which a lover may be recognised, are
enumerated somewhat after the manner in which they
are described by Speed in the Two Gentlemen of Verona,
ii. 1, 12-40, and in other places.
LATIN QUOTATIONS.
None of the texts from the Bible, none of the proverbs
from Erasmus, and only three or four of the large number
of Latin quotations from the classics which are entered
in the Promiis have been traced in any of the works which
have been read with a view to this question. In the pro-
logue to Epiccene, 1609, Ben Jon son says : ' I had rather
please my guests than my cooks,' and this quotation is
alluded to by other writers.
Allusions to Arion, Hercules, Hylas, Penelope, and
Proteus are of course to be met with, but nothing has
boon found which seems have direct relation to any of the
passages noted by Bacon. In Lyly's Euplmes there is
Qna^ suprct nos nihil ad nos, which forms a note in the
Pronifis,
SATJ'TATIOXS-MOIiXiya AM) EVEXiyii.
It 13 certain that the habit of iisin^ forms of morninc:
and evening salutation was not introduced into England
prior to the date of Bacon's note??, 1594. The only use
of the words ' good-morrow ' and ' good-night ' which
has been discovered before that date is in the titles of two
of Gascoigne's short poems — Gascoigne's Good-Morrow,
Gascoigne's Good- Night — in edition printed 1587. These
pieces are morning and evening hymns, and the expres-
sions are nowhere used as salutations in Gascoigne's
writings.
The next instance (excepting Shakespeare) where ^ good-
morrow' appears, is in Philip Stubb's Anatomy of Ahuae,
1597, where two friends, one lately returned from his
86 PLAYS IN SHAKESPEABE'S STYLE.
travels, proceed to discuss the abases and fopperies of the
age. The greeting is in precisely the same words as those
used by Jaquenetta to Holofemes in Lovers L. L. iv. 2 :
^ Ood give you good-morrow^ master person/ The same
occurs in Romeo and Julietj ii. 4,
Beaumont and Fletcher in upwards of forty plays use
* good-morrow ' five times, * good-day * once, * good-night '
four times, ' good even ' once.
Henceforward the use of these expressions, especially
* good-morrow J seems never to have entirely died out, but
they were by no means common, and were as often as not
used as forms of dismissal or * good-bye.' * Grood-night '
is very rare ; it has been found only three or four times
between Fletcher's last use of it, in Monsieur Thomas^ and
the beginning of the nineteenth century.
In Shakespeare, on the other hand, morning and even-
ing salutations are used, as has been already stated, about
250 times.
PLAYS PROFESSEDLY WRITTEN IN SHAKESPEARHTS
STYLE.
Dryden's works are, as a rule, peculiarly devoid of
expressions noted by Bacon, although three or four had
become tolerably common at the time that Dryden wrote.
' Is it possible ? ' ' Believe me/ * Well ' (as a conclusion),
and * What else ? ' were amongst the commonest of sudi
forms. Yet Dryden uses none of these. * Good-morrow '
once in Amboynay and ' Good-night ' once in The Assignd-
Hon, are the only expressions which seem to be derived
from the Promus,
But there is one exception to this rule. In All for
Love (1678) we are startled by suddenly coming upon a
number of expressions and ideas which are the subjects of
Promus notes. There are at least forty of these, and some
of them are repeated. On turning to find some account
of this play we discover that it is * written in Shakespeare's
stile.' Dryden therefore observed certain expressions as
DOUBTFUL PLAYS. 87
being pectdiar to Shakespeare, and introduced them into
this play, although he uses them nowhere else. In All
for Love we find eight or ten turns of expression, as many
similes and metaphors, and about a dozen other points,
which are the subjects of entries in the Promus.
The same thing is met with in the works of Nicholas
Bowe, a very dull writer, in whose plays, with the one
exception which is to be noticed, no trace of anything
Baconian is to be found.
The exception is the tragedy of Jane Shore, ' written
in imitation of Shakespeare's stile.' Here are found about
ten metaphors or figures of speech which are noted in the
Promus ; as many reflections on counsel, grief, the rigour
of the law, jealousy ; on the life of Courts and of poor
men's hours ; of the owl as a bird of ill omen ; * avoid,'
^avant,' and *done the deed' — expressions which there
is reason to believe find their originals in Latin words in
the Promus. They have been found nowhere else (excepting
*^ avoid ' or ^ avaunt ' in Ben Jonson). It is to be seen,
however, that whereas Dryden adopted Bacon's peculiar
turns of expression and used his own ideas, Rowe adopts
Bacon's ideas and fails to perceive how much of ' Shake-
speare's stile ' was dependent upon the use of peculiar
forms of expression.
DOUBTFUL PLAYS AXD SCENES, .Jv.'
In the poems and plays of Thomas Kyd there are, as a
rule, no Baconianisms or Promus notes. But in one play,
the Spanish Student, or Hieronimo, there is a scene in
which there are about twenty-five Baconianisms. On seek-
ing for some account of this play the following remarks
were found in Charles Lamb's English Dramatists : —
* These scenes, which are the very salt of the old play
(which without them is but a cajmt mortuum, such
another piece of flatness as Locrine), Hawkins, in his
* Tkr Tnro Nohle Kinsmen and Edrcard III. have been discussed at
page 74.
88 DOUBTFUL PLAYS.
republication of this tragedy, has thrust out of the text
into the notes, as omitted in the second edition, printed
for Ed. Allde, amended of such gross blunders as passed
in the first,' and thinks them to have been foisted in by
the players. A late discovery at Dulwich College has
ascertained that two sundry payments were made to Ben
Jonson by the theatre for furnishing additions to Hiero-
nimo. (See last edition of Shakespeare, by Keed.) There
is nothing in the undoubted plays of Jonson which would
authorise us to suppose that he could have supplied the
scenes in question. I should suspect the agency of some
* more potent spirit. Webster might have furnished
them.' No Promus notes have been traced in any of
Webster's acknowledged works.
Nahum Tate, the author of the Paraphrases of tlt^
Psalms^ is one of the dullest of play-wrights. There is no
trace of a Promus note in any of his plays but two, and
these two are full of them.
Injured Love is described as being by N. Tate, * the
author of the tragedy known as King Lear.^ It contains
about thirty-two Promus notes and many Baconian ideas.
The Island Princess, also attributed to Tate, has at
least thirty-seven Promus notes, and many Baconian ideas.
The Miser, published in 1691, and attributed to Shad-
well, is another instance of a solitary play (amongst many
by the same author) found to contain at least twenty-four
Baconian expressions, some of these repeated three or
four, or even so many as ten times. One of these ex-
pressions is ^really,' which occurs three times in this play,
but nowhere else, excepting in Hamlet, until perhaps a
hundred years later.
Sir Thomas More is the name of a play by an unknown
author. It bears strong traces of the same master-hand
which is seen iii the former pieces, and contains many allu-
sions to Promus notes, and many of the small turns of
expression which the present writer holds to be tests of
Baconian authorship. There are in it one or two allusions
DOUBTFUL PLAYS. 89
to Promns notes, which have been found nowhere else,
and it appears that some of the passages which attracted
special attention from their resemblance in thought and
expression to passages in Shakespeare inclined able
critics to believe (when first this play was discovered
and reprinted by the ' Shakespeare Society ') that it
was by Shakespeare himself. That idea was rejected,
seemingly upon slight grounds, by later critics. The
present writer, totally unaware of any previous con-
troversy on the subject, picked out this play from
amongst many others by unknown authors, as being full
of Baconisms of various kinds, and thickly besprinkled
with characteristic expressions which are noted in the
Promtis,
Last, not least, it is desired that capable critics may
be drawn to give especial attention to four plays which
are said to have for their author Sir Thomas Hey wood, a
voluminous writer, whose works are attributed to the years
between 1599 and 1656.
Twenty-seven works will be found in the list attached
to his name in the Appendix, and it is to the last four of
these works that attention is requested. Two of these
plays concern events in the reign of Edward IV. ; the
other two relate (1st part) the imprisonment of Elizabeth
by Mary; and (2nd part) the victory over the Spanish
Armada, and other events which glorified the reign of
Elizabeth. These four plays only, of all that have been
studied, whether by Sir T. Heywood alone, or by him and
Rowley together, contain an abundance of Promus notes,
chiefly from certain particular folios — namely, from the
sheets containing turns of expression, from the English
proverbs, and from folio 111 — 'Morning and Evening
Salutations,' &c. There are upwards of 250 such allusions
to Promus notes in the four plays, besides many Bacon-
isms, and several passages which remind one so strongly
of well-known passages in Shakespeare that it seems
astonishing that these plays should not have been claimed
90 'THE MISFORTUNES OF ARTHUR/
for Shakespeare, to fill up the series of historical plays
which pass under his name.
It is no part of the present writer's plan to enter upon
any discussion of these pieces ; but it is hoped that these
remarks may induce others more competent to study the
plays and to compare them closely with the Promus and
with Shakespeare.
There is one play, The Misfortunes of Arthur (1587), in
the production of which there can be no doubt that
Francis Bacon had a share. In the old record of this
play he is only accredited with having contributed the
^ dumb shows ' ; but in certain passages and scenes there
appear the same peculiarities of expression and thought
as have been found to connect the * Shakespeare ' plays
with entries in the Promus, and it seems easy to dis-
tiuguish the pages which have been illuminated and
beautified by the hand of Bacon, if, indeed, he did not
altogether write them. At Appendix H are some ex-
tracts from Mr. Collier's account of this early play, and
notes of the chief passages in which Bacon's touch seems
discernible. In the same appendix will be found a letter
from Bacon to Lord Burghley respecting a masque which
he proposes to assist in getting up at Gray's Inn. With
positive evidence before us that in the years 1587 and
1588 Bacon was engaged in theatrical enterprises, it
should not be thought impossible that such plays and
masques were but the ^ seeds and weak beginnings ' of
the mighty series of works which began to appear,
according to Dr. Delius, * before 1591,' and which followed
each other in rapid succession until about 1615, when
Bacon's appointment as Attorney -General placed bim
beyond the necessity of writing for money, whilst it
deprived him of the leisure hours which he had pre-
viously devoted to those unnamed works, * the works of
his recreation.'
PEOMUS.
Folio 83.
1. Ingenuous honesty, and yet with opposition and
strength.
2. Corni contra croci. Good means against badd,
homes to crosses.
This it 18 that makes me bridle passion,
And bear with mildness my misfortune's cax)ss. (3 /T. VI, iv. 4.)
I have given way unto this cross * of fortune. {M. Ado, iv. 1.)
We must do good against evil. {AlVa W, ii. 5.)
Fie, Cousin Percy ! how you cross my father ....
He holds your temper in a high respect,
And curbs himself even of his natural scope
When you do cross his humour. (1 Hen. IV, iii. 2.)
I love not to be crossed.
He speaks the mere contrary. Crosses love not him.
{L. L. L, i. 2.)
(Thirty times.)
3. In circuitu ambulant impii — honest by antiperis-
tasis. — P«. xii. 9. ^!Z7^e ungodly walk {around) on every
nde.)
Cold or hot per aniiperistasin — that is, invironing by con-
traries ; it was said .... that an honest man in thase days must
be honest per aniiperistasin, (See Col. of Good and Evil, vii.)
I'll devise some honest slanders. (3/. Ado, iii. 1.)
Its .... fery honest knaveries. (J/er. Wiv, iv. 4.)
(See No. 130.)
* Crott in Collier's text.
92 BIBLE TEXTS. Fou 83.
4. Silui a bonis et dolor meus renovatus est. — Ps.
2. (/ was silent from good words^ and my grief was renewed.)
'Tis very true, my grief lies all within ;
And these external manners of laments
Are merely shadows to the unseen grief
That swells with silence in the tortured soul. (R. II. iv. 1.)
Cor. What shall Cordelia do 1 Love and he silent. Then poor
Cordelia ! And yet not so ; since I am sure my love's more pon-
derous than my tongue. {Lear, i, 1.)
6. Credidi propter quod locutus sum. — Ps. cxvi. 10.
(J helievedy therefore have I spoken.)
D, Pedro. By my troth, I speak my thought.
Claud. And, in faith, my lord, I spoke mine.
Ber^je. And, by my two faiths and troths, my lord, I spoke mine.
(i/. Ado, i. 1.)
What his heart believes his tongue speaks. {Af. Ado, i. 1.)
I speak to thee my heart. (2 II. IV. v. 4.)
By my troth, I will speak my conscience. {lien. V. iv. 1.)
Speakest thou fix)m thy heart 1 — ^From my soul. {K. J. iii. 2.)
{See 2 ff. VI. iii. 2, 156-7, 271 ; 7?. ///. i. 2, 192-3 ; Lear, i. 1, 93.)
6. Memoria justi cum laudibus, ac' impiorum nomen
putrescet. — Prov. x. 7. {The memory of the just lives with
praise^ hut the name of the wicked shall rot.)
(Quoted in Observations on a Libel.)
King. It much repairs me
To talk of your good father .... Such a man
Might be a copy to these younger times ....
B&r. His good remembrance, sir,
Lies richer in your thoughts than on his tomb j
So in approof lives not his epitaph
As in your speech. {AWs W. i. 2.)
He lives in fame that died in virtue's cause. {Tit. And. i. 2.)
{^i^^ Much Ado, V. 4r, song; Rich. III. i. 81, 87, 88; Ham.
iii. 2, 129-134.)
Let her rot. {0th. iv. 1.)
May his pernicious soul rot half a grain a day ! {0th. v. 2.)
(Compare H. V. iv. 4, 94-99 ; and Sonnets xviii. xix.)
FoL. 83. BIBLE TEXTS. ' 93
7. Justitiamque oinnes cupida de mente fugamus.
(And we all chase justice from ov/r covetous heart.)
In the corrupted currents of this world
0ffenct*8 gilded hand inay shove by justice ;
And oft 'tis seen, the toicked prize itself
Buys out the law. (Ham. iii. 3.)
8. Non recipit stultus verba pmdentiae nisi ea dixeris
quae versantur in corde ejus. — Prov. xviii. 2. {A fool
receiveth not the words of prudence unless thou speak the
very things that are in his heart.)
Men of corrupted minds .... despise all honesty of manners
and counsel ; according to the excellent proverb of Solomon, * The
fool receives not/ Ac, as above. (De Aug. vii. 2.)
(See No. 230.)
Gaunt. Will the king come, that I may breathe my last
In wholesome counsel to his unstaid youth 1
York. Vex not yourself, nor strive not with your breath ;
For all in vain comes counsel to his ear ....
Gaunt. Though Eichard my life's coimsel would not hear,
My death's sad tale may yet undeaf his ear.
York. No, it is stopped with other flattering sounds ....
\\Tiere doth the world thrust forth a vanity.
So it be new, there's no respect how vile,
Tliat is not quickly buzz'd into his ears ]
Then all too late comes counsel to be heard,
Where will doth mutiny with wit's regard.
Direct not him whose way himself will choose,
'Tis breath thou lack'st and that breath wilt thou lose.
(Rich. II. ii. 1.)
9. Veritatem erne et noli vendere. — Prov. xxiii. 23.
(Buy the truthy and sell it not,)
Knowledge which kings with their treasiu-es cannot buy.
(Praise of Knowledge.)
(See No. 232.)
10. Qui festinat ditari non erit innocens. — Prov. xxviii.
20. (lie who hasteih to be rich shall not be innocent.)
(Quoted in £ssay Of Riches.)
With a robber's haste crams his rich thievery up. (Tr. Cr. iv. 4.)
94 BIBLE TEXTS. Fol. 83.
11. Nolite dare sanctum canibus. — Matt. vii. 6. (Gtre
not that which is holy unto dogs.)
Celia, Why, cousin ! . . . . not a word %
Bos, Not one to throw at a dog.
Celia. No, thy words are too precious to be cast away upon
curs. (As Y. L. i. 3.)
A good lustre of conceit in a tufb of earth.
Pearl enough for a swine. (Z. L. L. iv. 3.)
12. Qui potest capere capiat. — Matt. xix. 12. {He that
can receive it, let him receive it.)
(Quoted No. 238.)
13. Quoniam Moses ob duritiam cordis vestri permisit
vobis. — Matt. xix. 8. (MoseSy on account of the hardness of
your heartsy gave you this permission.)
(Quoted in Essay Of Usury,)
.... If one get beyond the bound of honour .... hardened
be the hearts of all that hear me. (W. T.m. 2.)
(See also No. 434.)
14. Obedire oportet Deo ma^s quam hominibus. — Acts
V. 29. {We ought to obey God rather than m^n.)
Q, Kath. Have I with my full affections
Still met the king 1 lov'd him next Heaven ? obeyed him f
Been, out of fondness, superstitious to him 1
Almost forgot my prayers to content him 1
And am I thus rewarded? {Hen. VIII. iii. 1.)
Had I but served my Grod with half the zeal
I served my king, he would not in mine age
Have left me naked to mine enemies. {Hen. VIII. iii. 2.)
16. Et unius cujusque opus quale sit probabit ignis. —
1 Cor, iii. 13. {And the fire shall try every man^s work, of
what sort it is.)
Tried gold. (J/er. Ven.)
The fire seven times tried this :
Seven times tried that judgment is
That did never choose amiss. {lb. ii. 9, scroll.)
For- 83. BIBLE TEXTS. 95
16. Non enim possumus aliquid adversns veritatem
sed pro veritate. — 2.(7or. xiii. 8. [For we can do nothing
against the truth, hut for the truth,)
To speak so indirectly I am loath. I would speak truth ....
if he speak against me on the adverse side .... 'tis a physic
that's bitter to sweet end. (if. M. iv. 6.)
Truth is truth. (Z. L. L. iv. 1 ; AWa WeU, iv. 3 ; John, i. 1.)
Truth is truth to the end of reckoning. (J/. M. v. 1.)
Is not the truth the truth 1 (I II. IV. ii. 4.)
The crowned truth. (Per. v. 1.)
17. For which of y* good works doe y* stone me. —
John X. 32.
I cannot tell, good sir, for which of his virtues it was, but he
was certainly whipped out of court.
His vice^ you would say — there's not virtue whipped out of
court. (IF. T. iv. 3.)
Fool. I marvel, what kin thou and thy daughter are ; they'll
have me whipped for speaking true, thou'lt have me whipped for
lying ; and sometimes I am whipped for holding my peace.
(Lear, i. 5.)
18. Quorundam hoininum peccata praecednnt ad judi-
ciam, quorundam sequuntur. — 1 Tim, v. 24. {Some men's
if ins go before to judgment ; some they follow after.)
Clar. Ah, keeper, keeper ! I have done these things
That now give evidence against my soul,
For Edward's sake, and see how he requites me !
0 God ! If my deep prayers cannot appease thee.
But thou wilt be avengeil on my misdeeds.
Yet execute- thy wrath on me alone . . . . {R, III. i. 4.)
^lachinations, hoUowness, treachery, and all ruinous disorders
foU{fW UM disquietly to our graves. {Lear, i. 2.)
19. Bonura certamen certavi. — 2 Tim. iv. 7. (J have
fought a good fight.)
1 bring you certain news .... good as heart can wish ....
O such a day, «o fought, so followed, and so fairly won, came not
till now to dignify the times. (2 Ilai, IV. i. 1.)
(Cp. Hen. V. iv. 6, i. 18.)
96 VIRGmS «NEID. FoL. 83.
20. Sat patriae Priamoque datum. — JEneidj ii. 291.
{Enough has been done for my country and for Priam.)
Soldiers, this day you have redeemed your lives,
And showed how well you love your prince and country.
(2 Hen. VI. iv. 8.)
(See f. 84, 78.)
21. Ilicet obruimiir numero. — JEn. ii. 424. {Suddenly
we are overwhelmed by numbers.)
(See lien. V. iii. 6 and 7 : Where the French, proud of their
numbers, call on the English, whose forces are weakened and faint
by loss of numbers, to yield to a superior force.)
22. Atque animis illabere nostris. — j^In. iii. 89. {And
glide into our minds.)
Love's heralds should be thoughts,
Which ten times faster glide than the sun's beams.
{Rom. Jul. iL 5.)
(Compare the use of the word * creep ' — Jfer. Ven. v. 1 , 56 ;
Tw. y. i. 5, 295 ; Tim. Ath. iv. 1, 26 ; Ant. Cleo. i. 3, 50 ; Cymh.
i. 5,24.)
An opinion which easily steals into men^s minds.
{De Aug. viii. ; Spedding, v. 71.)
23. Hoc praetexit nomine culpam. — ^Virg. ^n. iv. 172.
{By that specious name she veiled the crime, — Dry den.)
24. Procul o procul este profani. — Virg. JSn. vi. 258.
{Away^ awayy ye profane ones!)
Rogues, hence, avaunt ! vanish like hailstones ! go !
{Jfer. Wiv. i. 3.)
Avaunt i)erplexity ! {L. L. L. v. 2.)
Avaunt thou hateful villain ! {John^ iv. 6.)
Aroint thee witch ! {Mac. i. 3 ; and Lear iii. 4, song.)
25. Magnanimi heroes nati melioribus annis. — Mn. vi.
649. {Great-hearted heroes born in happier years.)
Caseins. This is my birthday, as this very day was Cassius
born. {Jul. Cces. v. 1.)
Fot. 88b. VIRGIL'S ^NEID. 97
Cleopatra, It is my birthday :
I had thought to have held it poor : but since my lord
Is Antony again, I will be Cleopatra. (ArU. CL iii. 11.)
1 Fish, He had a fair daughter, and to-morrow is her birthday.
(Per. ii. 1.)
(These, the only mentions of * birthdays,' are all of persons bom
in happier years,)
Folio 836.
26. Ille mihi ante alios fortunatusque laborum. — ^n.
zi. 416. {Hsy in my judgment , were better than others and
fortunate in his labours,)
Miranda (of Ferdinand). I might call him
A Uiing divine, for nothing natural
I ever saw so noble. ... I have no ambition
To see a goodlier man. {Temp, i. 2.)
Fer, There be some sports are painful, and their labour
Delight in them sets off. . . . This my mean task
Would be as heavy to me as odious, but
The mistress which I serve quickens what's dead.
And makes my labours pleasant. (Temp, iii. 1.)
27. Egregiusque animi qui ne quid tale videret.
28. Procubuit moriens et humum semel ore momordit.
(Virg. JEn, xi. 417, 418.)
{And f^cellent in souly whoy that he might not see any
such {eviPjy
Fell dying, and bit the earth,)
The lion, dying, thrusteth forth his paw.
And wounds the earth, if nothing else.
With rage. (/?tc^. JI, v. 1.)
Why should I play the Roman fool, and die
On mine own sword 1 . . . .
I will not yield
To kiss the ground before young Malcolm's feet. {Mac. v. 7.)
29. Fors et virtus miscentur in unum. {Chance [or
luck^ and valour [virtue] are mixed in one,)
H
98 LATIN QUOTATIONS. Fol. 83it.
Ant Say to me, whose fortunes shall rise higher, Csesar's or
minel
Soothsayer, Caesar's .... If thou dost play with him at any
game
Thou art sure to lose ; and of that natural luck
He beats thee 'gainst the odds, <Sm;. {Ant. CI. iL 5, 13, 39.)
Ant. When mine hours were nice and lucky, men did ransom
lives
Of me for jests. {Ant. CI. iii. 11.)
Cleo. Methink I hear
Antony call .... I hear him mock
The luck of Caesar. {lb. v. 2.)
30. Non ego natura nee sum tarn callidos tisu raris^
sima nostro siniplicitas. (J am neither by nature nor by
practice so crafty. Simplicity m^yet rare in our times.)
Trust not simple Henry nor his oaths. (3 Hen. VI. i. 3.)
The seeming truth which cunning times put on
To entrap the wisest. {Mer. Ven. iii. 2.)
While others fish with craft for great opinion,
I with great truth catch mere simplicity. {Tr. Cr. iv. 5.)
I am no orator, as Binitus is ;
But as you know me all, a plain blunt man, &c. {Jul. Cces. iii. 2.)
I was acquainted
Once with a time, when I enjoyed a playfellow ....
When our count was eleven .... I
And she .... were innocent .... like the elements
That know not what nor why, yet do eflfect
Rare issues, &c. (See Two N. Kin. i. 3.)
81. Viderit utilitas ego cepta {sic) fideliter edam.
82. Prosperum et felix scelus virtus vocatur.
Successful villany is called virtue.
(Quoted De Aug. vi. 3 ; Sped, iv^ 421.)
(Compare the popular estimate of Angelo, Meas. MA. 1, 26-41;
ii. 4, 155-160; of lago, Gth. ii. 3, 306, 323, 332; iii. 1, 43;
iii. 3, 243-252, 470, &c. ; of lachimo, Cymb. i. 7, 22.)
{Seet 916,451.)
FoL, 83b. latin quotations. 99
33. Tibi res antiquae laudis et artis. — Virg. Georg. ii.
174. {For ihee a matter of ancient renown and art.)
Here's Nestor instructed by the antiquary times. (TV. Cr. ii. 1.)
Younger spirits whose apprehensive senses
All but new things disdain. (AlCa Well, i. 2.)
Et bonum quo antiquius eo melius. (Per. i. : Gower.)
(And a good thing, the older it is the better.)
34. Inyidiam placare paras virtute relicta? — Hor. Sat.
ii. 3, 13. {Are you setting about to appease envy by aban^
doming virtue T)
Cor. Why do you wish me milder 1 Would you have me
False to my nature 1 Bather say, I play
The man I am ....
VoL I would have had you put your power well on
Before you had worn it out. ...
Men. Bepent what you have spoke.
Cor. For them 1 — I cannot do it to the gods.
Mast I then do't to them % (See Cor. iii. 2.)
85. Iliacos intra mures peccatur et extra. — Hor. Ep. i.
2, 16. (Men sin within the walls of Troy as well as outside
of them.)
Dear Palamon, .... yet unhardened in
The crimes of nature ; let us leave the city
Thebes, and the temptings in 't, before we further
Sully our gloss of youth
This virtue is
Of no respect in Thebes : I spake of Thebes :
How dangerous, if we will keep our honours
It is for our residing where every evil
Hath a good colour, &c. (Two N. Kins. i. 2.)
(F. 916, 449.)
36. Homo sum. A me nil alienum pnto (sic). — Terence,
Heaut. i. 1, 25. (I am a man. Nought that is man*s do
I regard as foreign to myself)
Go to. ' Homo ' is a common name to all men. (I H. IV. ii. 1.)
He's opposite to humanity. (Tim. Ath. LI.)
H 2
100 PROVERBS. FoL. 83ii.
Alcib, Is man so hateful to thee, that art thyself a man t
Tim. I am misarUhropos, and hate mankind. {Tim, Aih, iv. 3.)
Ale, Timon ; who, alive, all living men did hate. (75. v. 5.)
Mai, Dispute it like a man 1
Macd. I shall do so,
But I must also feel it as a man. {Madb, iv. 3.)
Wert thou a man, thou wouldst have mercy on me. {ArU, CL v. 2.)
Ariel, If you now heheld them, your afi^Uons
Would become tender .... Mine would . . . were I human.
{Temp, V. 1.)
37. The grace of God is worth a fayre.
YoM have the grace of God, and he hath enough. {Mer, Vert, iL 2.)
God give him grace. {L, L, L, iv. 3 ; R, III, ii. 3 ; R, II, i. 3, rep.)
The grace of heaven. (2 Hen, IV, iv. 2.)
God mark thee in His grace ! {Rom, Jul, L 3.)
All good grace to grace a gentleman. {Tw, G, Ver, u, 4.)
I .... do curse the grace that with such grace hath graced them.
{lb, iii. 1 .)
The heavens such grace did lend her. {Ih, iv. 2, song.)
{See No. 97.)
38. Black will take no other hue.
All the water in the ocean could never turn the swan's black
legs to white. {Tit. And, iv. 2.)
Coal black is better than another hue. {Tit. And, iv. 2.)
(See f. 1866, 174.)
39. Unum augurium optimum tueri patria {sic). {The
best of all auguries is to defend one^s native country.)
Cometh Andronicus, bound with laurel boughs.
To resalute his country ....
Thou great defender of this Capitol
Stand gracious to the rites that we intend ! . . . .
Give us the proudest prisoner of the Goths,
That we may hew his limbs, and on a pile
Ad maties fratum sacrifice his limbs. {Tit, And, L 2.)
{See f. 20, 377.)
FoL 83b. ERASMUS'S ADAOIA. 101
40. Exigaa res est ipsa justitia. — Er. Ad. 377. {Jm^
Hee by iUdf {without the reputation of being just) is a thing
of little consequence.)
Ang. We must not make a scarecrow of the law.
Setting it op to fear the birds of prey.
And let it keep one shape, till custom make it
Their perch, and not their terror. . . .
JtLSt. Lord Angelo is severe.
Escal. It is but needful :
Mercy is not itself, that oft looks so. (M. M, ii. 1.)
(See M. M. ii. 2, 99-104 ; iii. 2, 262-284.)
He shall have merely justice and his bond. (Mer, Ven, iv. 1.)
4L Dat veniam corvis vexat censnra columbas. —
Juvenal, Sat. ii. 63. {Cevisure extends pardon to ravens
(but) bears hard on doves.y
Great men may jest with saints, 'tis wit in them,
But in the less foul, profanation ;
That iji the captain 's but a choleric word
Which in the soldier is flat blasphemy. {M, M, ii. 3.)
A raven's heart within a dove. (Tu\ N. v. 1.)
Tlie dove pursues the grifl^. (3/. N, D, ii. 2.)
Who will not change a raven for a dove 1 (lb. ii. 3.)
Seems he a dove 1 his feathers are but borrowed,
For he's disposed as the hateful raven. (2 Hen, VI. iii. 1.)
As an eagle in a dovecote. (Cor. v. 5.)
{See f. 936, 541.)
42. Homo homini deus. — Er. Ad. 47. {Man is man*s
god.)
A king is a mortal god on earth. (Ess. Of a King,)
A god on earth thou art. (/?. //. v. 3.)
Thy gracious self .... the god of my idolatry. {Roni. Jul. ii. 2.)
Kings are earth's gods. {Per, i, 1.)
* This entry and some of the succeeding extracts illustrate Mrs. Cowden
Clarke's remark upon the frequent association of trpo birds in passages in
the plays. See 'Shakespeare Key/ p. 725.
102 ITALIAN PROVERBS. Fou 83b.
This man is now become a god. {Jul. Ccbs, L 2.)
He's the very Jupiter of men. (AtU. CI, iiL 1.)
He is a god, and knows what is most right. (AtU, CL iii. 2.)
Immortality attends (nobleness), making a man a god. (Per. iii. 2.)
Men are not gods. {0th, iii. 4.)
We scarce are men, and you are gods. {Cymb, v. 2.)
43. Semper virgines furiae. CourtiDg a furye. — Er. Ad.
590. {The furies are always maidens.)
Ben. Her cousin, an she were not possessed with a fury ,
exceeds her as much in beauty as the first of May doth the last of
December. {M, Ado, i. 1.)
Will you woo this wild cat ! ( Tarn. Shrew, i. 2.)
I will bring you from a wild cat to a Kate, conformable as
other Kates. {Tarn, Shrew, ii. 1.)
{See 567.)
44. Di danari di senno e di fede, c'^ ne manco che ta
credi. — Quoted AdvL L. viii. 2. {Of money y good sense,
and faith you believe too mu^h — lit. there is less than you
fancy,)
(Repeated f. 886, 265.)
(For difficulties connected with want of money, see Falstaff, Mer,
Wiv, ii. 2 ; 1 Hen, IV, iii. 3 ; Antonio, Afer, Ven. i. 1,3; iii. 2 ;
iv. 1, <kc. ; Tim. Ath. ii. 4, <kc.)
(Instances of * dullness,* want of 'sense,' 'feeling,' &c., are
innumerable.)
Why hast thou broken faith with me 1
O ! where is faith 1 O ! where is loyalty 1 (1 Hen. VI, v. 2.)
(Upwards of fifty passages on want of faith or fidelity.)
46. Chi semina spine uon vada diicalzo. {He who sows
thorns should not go barefoot.)
The care you have of us to mow down thorns that would annoy
our foot is worthy praise. (2 H VI. iii. 1.)
O ! the thorns we stand upon ! ( W. T. iv. 4.)
FoL. 8L SPANISH PROVERBS. 103
46. Mas vale a quien Dios ayetida que a quien mucho
madrug^ {Things go better with him whom Ood helpsy
than with him who gets up early to work.)
Heaven shall work for me in thine avail. ... I'll stay at
home and pray God*8 blessing nnto thine attempt. {AIT a Well,
i. 3.)
.
47. Quien nesciainente pecca nesciamente va al in-
ferno. {He who ignarantly sinSy ignorantly goes to hell.)
Savest thou the house is dark 1
As hell, Sir Topaz. ...
Madman, thou errest : I say there is no darkness but igno-
rance. ... I say this house is dark as ignorance, though igno-
rance were as dark as hell. {Tw. N, iv. 2.)
The common curse of mankind, folly and ignorance, Ije thine
in great revenue ! Heaven bless thee from a tutor, and discipline
come not near thee. Let thy blood be thy direction till thy death.
... I have said my prayers, and devil Envy, say Amen. (TV.
Cr. ii. 3.)
48. Quien myn es en su villa, ruyn es en Sevilla. {He
who is m£an at home is mean at Seville {abroad,)
(Folio 95, 613.)
49. De lo8 leales se Linchen los Luospitales. (The
hospitals (almshouses) are full of loyal subjects.)
(Folio 95, 622.)
Folio 84.
60. We may doe much yll ere we doe much woorse.
Ten thousand worse (evils) than ever I did would I perform,
if I might have my will. {Tit. And, v. 3.)
No worse of worst extended,
With vilest torture let my life be ended. {AlFs Well, ii. 1.)
What's worse than murderer, that I may name it 1 (3 2/. T/. v. 6.)
I will make good .... what I have spoke, or thou canst worse
devise. (/?. //. i. 2.)
{See No. 956.)
104 ERASMUS'S ADAGIA. Fol 84.
61. Vultu Iseditur saepe pietas. — Er. Ad. 1014. {Piety
is often wounded by a person's looks.)
Nothing ought to be counted light in matter of religion and
piety; as the heathen himself would a&j—Etiam vultu scepe ksditur
pietas. {Pacification of the Church.)
Proud prelate, in thy face I see thy fury. (2 Hen. VI. i. 2.)
The devout religion of mine eye. {Rom. Jul. i. 2.)
Glancing an eye of pity. {iMer. Ven. iv. 1.)
I spy some pity in thy looks. (/?. ///. i. 4.)
Here's another whose warped looks proclaim
What store her heart is made of. {Lear, iii. 6.)
52. Difficilia quae pulchra. — Eras. Adagia, 359. (The
beautiful or good is difficult, or hard of attainment.)
These oracles are hardly attained
And hardly understood. (2 Hen. VI. i. 4.)
Is my Cressid, then, so hard to win ! (TV. Cr. iii. 1.)
Study is like the heaven's glorious sun,
That will not he deep-searched with saucy looks ;
Small have continual plodders ever won. {L. L. L. i. 4.)
So study .... is won as towns with fire ; so won, so lost {Ih.)
{See 989.)
63. Conscientia mille testes. — Eras. Adagia^ 346 ;
Quintilian, v. xi. 41. {Conscience is worth a thousand
witnesses.)
My conscience hath a thousand several tongues,
And every tongue brings in a several tale,
And every tale condemns me for a villain ....
All several sins, all used in each degree.
Throng to the bar, crjdng all— Guilty ! Guilty !
By the Apostle Paul, shadows to-night
Have struck more terror to the soul of Richmond
Than can the substance often thousand soldiers. {R.JII. v. 3.)
The witness of a good oonscienoe. {Mer. Wiv. iv. ii. 201.)
FoL. 84. VIRGIL'S JSNEID. 105
54. Summuin jus summa injuria. — Cic. Officia, i. 10.
(ITie extreme of justice is the extreme of injustice.)
Leon, Thou shalt feel our justice in whose easiest passage
Look for no less than death ....
Her. I tell yon 'tis rigour and not law. (fT. ^. iii. 1.)
Justice, sweet prince, against that woman there ! . . . that
hath abused and dishonoured me, even in the strength and height
of injury, (Com, Er, v. 1.)
This is the very top,
The height, the crest, or crest nnto the crest.
Of murder's arms, kc, {John, iv. 3.)
66. Nequicquam patrias tentasti lubricus artes. —
.Xn. xi. 716. {In vain hast thou with slippery tricks tried
the arts of thy country.)
I want that glib and oily art to speak and purpose not.
{Lear, i, 1.)
You see now all minds, as well of glib and slippery creatures
as of grave and austere quality, tender down their services. {Tim.
Ath. L 1.)
56. Et moniti meliora sequamur. — Mn. iii. 188. {And
being advised what is better^ let us follow it,)
Thy grave admonishments prevail with me. (1 i7. VI, ii. 5.)
(Compare R, //. iL 1 : Richard resenting the * frozen admoni-
tion ' of the djring Gaunt.)
It was excess of wine that set him on.
Anil, on his more advice, we pardon him. {Hen, V, ii. 2.)
57. Nusquam tuta fides. — JEn. iv. 373. {Firm faith
exists nowhere.)
Trust nobody, for fear you be betrayed. (2 Hen, VI. iv. 4.)
O where is faith 1 O where is loyalty 1
If it be banished from the frosty head
Where it should find a harbour. (2 Hen, VI, v. 2.)
Trust none, for oaths are straws, men's faith are wafer-cakes.
{Hen, V, ii. 3.)
106 VIEOIL'S -KNEID. Fou 81.
Now does thine honour stand,
In him that was of late a heretic,
As firm as fsuth. {Mer, Wiv, iv. 4.)
Trust no agent ; for beauty is a witch, against whose charms
Faith melteth into blood, (if. Ado, iL 1.)
(See John iii. 1, 8-10, 90-101, &c; and No. 1083.)
58. ' Discite justitiam moniti et noa temnere divos. —
JEn. yi. 620. {Being warned^ learn justice^ and not to de-
spise the gods,)
(Compare 56.)
JT. Hen. Come, wife, let's in and learn to govern better.
(2 Hen. VL iv. 9.)
K. Hen, Edward Plantiigenet, arise a knight,
And learn this lesson — Draw thy sword in right.
(3 Hen. VL ii. 6.)
Hot, Why, I can teach you, cousin, to command the devil
By telling truth : — tell truth and shame the devil.
(1 Hen. IV. iii. 1.)
Cleo. I hourly learn a doctrine of obedience. {Ant. CI, v. 2.)
Imo, One of your great knowing
Should learn, being taught, forbearance. {Cynib, ii. 3.)
69. Qaisque suos patimur manes. — JEn. vi. 743. {Each
of us endures his own punishment in the under world.)
Ghost. 1 am thy father's spirit,
Doomed for a certain time to walk the night.
And for the day confined to fast in fires.
Till the foul crimes done in my days of nature
Are burnt and purged away. {Ham. i. i.)
Youll surely sup in hell. (2 H VI. v. 1, and iii. 2.)
Thou torment'st me ere I come to hell. {Bich, 11. iv. 1.)
She's like a liar gone to burning hell. {0th. v. 2.)
(frequent.)
60. Extinctus amabitur idem. (TT&an dead he will also
be loved.)
(Quoted in first essay 0/ Death.)
FoL. 84. LiTIN aUOTATIONS. lOi
(See Winter's Tale, v. 1, 3 ; Leontes' love for Hermione, whom he
supposes to have died.)
She's good, being gone. {Ant, CL i. 2, &c,)
The ebhed man .... oomes dear by being lacked, (Ant, CI, i, 4.)
That which we have we prize not to the worth
Whiles we enjoy it ; but being lost and lacked,
Why then we rack the value. (M, Ado, iv. 1.)
(See AlTs WeU, v. 3, 53-66.)
61. Optitnus ille animi vindex, Isedentia pectus.
62. Vincula qui rupit, dedoluitque semeL — Ovid. Rem.
Am. {He is the best asserter {of the liberty) of his mind who
hursts the chains that gall his brea^ty and at the sam^>
moment ceases to grieve,)
Nature is often hidden, sometimes overcome, saldom extin-
guished. . . . Where nature is mighty, and therefore the victory
hard, the degrees had need be, first to stay and arrest nature in
time ; . . . . but if a man have the fortitude and resolution to
enfranchise himself at once, that is the best. (Latin quotation :
Essay 0/ Nature in Men.) ^
If thou hast nature in thee, bear it not. {Ham. i. 5.)
O heart, lose not thy nature. {Ham, iii. 2.)
Refrain to-night :
And that shall lend a kind of easiness
To the next abstinence : the next more easy ;
For use almost can change the stamp of nature
And master the devil, or throw him out
With wondrous potency. {Ham, iii. 4.)
(Compare this scene with essay Of Naiure,)
63. Vertue like a rych gemme, best plaine sett.
(Quoted verbatim in the essay Of Beauty, and in the Antitheta,
Advt. L. vi. 3.)
Virtue is beauty, but the beauteous evil
Are empty trunks o'ei'flourished by the deviL {Tw, N, iii. 4.)
Plain dealing Ls a jewel. {Tim. Ath. i. 1.)
(Compire No. 89.)
108 LATIN QUOTATIONS. Fol. 84.
64. Qaibos bonitas a genere penitus iusita est. {In
whom goodness is deeply seated by nature — ^lit. hy the stock
they are derived from,)
Virtue cannot so inoculate our old itock, but we shall relish
of it. {Hami, iii. 1.)
A devil, a bom devil, on whose nature
Nurture can never stick ; on whom my pains
Humanely taken, all, all lost, quite lost. {Te^np, iv. 1.)
Thy goodness share with thy birthright. (Al^a WeU, i. 4.)
(See 2 H. VI, iii. 2, 210-215 ; ^icA. ///. iii. 7, 119-121.)
65. li jam non mali esse volunt sed neschint. {Those
men are vnlling to he no longer had, but they know not how,)
0 ! my offence is rank, it smells to heaven ;
It hath the primal curse upon't,
A brother's murder I Pray can I not . . .
And, like a man to double business bound,
1 stand in pause where I shall first begin.
And both neglect . . . Then 111 look up :
My fault is pa«?t. But O ! what form of prayer
Can serve my turn 1 . . .
What then 1 what rests 1
Try what repentance can : what can it not 1
Yet what can it, when one can not repent f {Ham. iii. 3.)
66. (Economici rationes publicas pervertunt. {Econo-
mists deprave the public accounts,)
67. Divitise impedimenta virtutis. {The baggage of
virtue,)
1 cannot call riches better than the baggage of virtue (the
Boman is better " impedimenta ") ; for as the baggage is to an
army, so riches is to virtue. {Ess. xxiv. and also in Advt, L.
vi. 3.)
Wealth the burden of wooing. {Tarn, Sk, i. 2.)
If thou art rich, thou'rt poor ;
For, like an ass whose back with ingots bows,
Thou bear'st thy heavy riches but a journey. {M, M, iii. 1.)
Foi.84. LATIN QUOTATIONS. 109
88. Habet et mors aram. {Death too has an altar.)
They come like sacrifices in their trim,
And to the fire-eyed maid of smoky war
. . . we will offer them.
The mailed Mars shall on his altar bit
Up to the ears in blood. (1 H, IV. iv. 1.)
89. Nemo virtati invidiam reconciliaverit prseter mor-
tem. {No one but death can reconcile envy to virtue.)
Duncan is in his grave. . . . Malice . . ., nothing can touch
him further. (Mach. iii. 2.)
{See Cesar's regrets on the death of Antony, Ant. CI. v. 2;
Katharine's speech on the death of Wolsey, Hen. VIII. iv. 2 ;
Antony on the death of Brutus, Jul. Ccea. v. 5.)
70. Tarpe proco ancillam sollicitare ; est autem virtutis
ancilla laus. {It ie diagraceful for a suitor to solicit {his
lady's) handmaidf but praise is the hand/maid of virtue.)
(Quoted in a letter of advice to Rutland.)
71. Si suum cuiqae tribuendum est certe et venia
humanitati. {If every one is entitled to his owny surely
humanity also is entitled to indulgence.)
Suum cuique is our Roman justice. {Tit. And. i. 2.)
72. Qui dissimulat liber non est. {He who dissembles
is not free.)
He that difisimulates lb a slave. {Advt. of L. vi. 3, Antitheta.)
The dissembler is a slave. {Per. i. 1.)
Tis a knavish piece of work, but what of that ? . . . We that
hsLV^free souls it toucheth us not. {Ham, iii. 2.)
73. Leve ef^cit jugum fortanae jagum amicitise. {The
yoke of friendship makes the yoke of fortune light.)
Twere a pity to simder them that yoke so well together.
(3 U. VI. iv. 1.)
110 LATIN QUOTATIONS. Fou 84.
Yoke-fellows in arms. (H. F. ii. 4 )
Companions whose souls do bear an equal yoke of love.
{Mer. Ven. iii. 4.)
Take to thy grace
Me thy vowed soldier, who do bear thy yoke
As 'twere a wreath of roses. {Two i\r. Kins, v. 1.)
74. Omnis medicina innovatio.
Every remedy is an innovation. (AdvL vi. 3 ; Antitbetn,
' Innovation.')
Changes fill the cup of alteration with divers liquors.
(2 ff. IV. iii. 1.)
Hurly-burly innovation. {Iff. IV. v, 1.)
Their inhibition comes by the means of the late inngvation.
{Ham. ii. 2.)
75. Auribus mederi difficillimnm. {To cure the ears is
most difficult.)
So that the whole ear of Denmark
Is by a forged process of my death
Bankly abused, {ffam. i. 4)
A jest's prosperity lies in the ear of him that hears it ; never
in the tongue of him that makes it. Then if sickly ears, deafed
with the clamour of their own dear groans, will hear your idle
scorns, continue them. {L. L. L. v. 2.)
To punish you by the heels would amend the attention of
your ears ; and I care not if I do become your physician.
(2 //. IV. i. 2.)
Your tale, sir, would cure deafness. {Temp. L 1.)
O master ! what strange infection
Is fallen into thine earl {Cymh. iii. 1.)
It is the disease of not hearing and the malady of not mark-
ing that I am troubled with, &c. (2 ffen. IV. i. 2.) .
76. Saspicio fragilem fidem solvit, fortem incendit.
{Suspicion dissolves a weak faith and inflames a strong one,)
Com. Seek out where thy father is, that he may be ready for
our apprehension.
For, 84. LATIN QUOTATIONS. 1 1 1
Edm. {aside). If I find him comforting the Eling it will stuff
his sospidon more fully. {Lear^ iii. 5.)
Trifles light as air
Are to the jealous confirmations strong. . . .
The Moor already changes with my poison.
Dangerous conceits are in their natures poisons,
Which at the first are scarce found to distaste ;
But, with a little, act upon the blooJ,
Bum like mines of sulphur. (0th, iii. 3.)
77. Panca tamen suberunt priscse vestigia fraudis. —
Virg. Eclog. iv. 31. {Tet some few traces of ancient wickecU
ness shall remain,)
78. Dulce et decoram est pro patria mori. — Hor.
Odesj iii. 2, 13. {It is sweet and becoming to die for one^s
country.)
Ill yield myself to prison willingly,
Or unto death, to do my country good. (2 H, VI, ii. 5.)
Had I a dozen sons, each in their love alike,
I had rather have eleven die nobly for their country. {Cor, i. 3.)
If any think brave death outweighs bad life.
And that his country's dearer than himself.
Let him alone, ifec. {Cor, i. 6.)
79. Mors et fngacem persequitur virum. — Hor. Odesy
iii. 2, 13. {Death pursues even the mun that flies from him.
Away ! for death doth hold U8 in pursuit, (3 II, VI. ii. 5.)
I fly not death to fly his deadly doom. {Tw, G, Ver, iii. 1.)
Death and danger dog the heels of worth. {A, W, iii. 4.)
Ekiward and Richard, like a brace of greyhounds
Having the fearful flying bare in sight ....
Are at our backs ....
Away, for vengeance comes along with them. (3 II, VI, ii. 5.)
Death and destruction dog thee at the heels. {Rich. Ill, iii. 1.)
80. Danda est hellebori multo pars maxima avaris.
(By far the largest portion of hellebore * should be given to
the covetous.)
' Hellebore, a medicine for madness.
1 1 2 METAPHORS, ENG. AND 8P. Fol. 84fi.
81. Minerall wjttes strong poyson, and they be not
corrected.
A mortal mineraL {Cymb. v. 5.)
The thought .... doth like a poieonoui mineral gnaw my
inwards. {0th, ii. 1.)
The other stream of hatred was of a deeper and more mineral
nature. {Charge against Somerset,)
82. Aquexar. {To weary ; to afflict. — Sp.)
(Compare f. 83, 1.)
Reason thus with life .... A breath thou art ....
That dost this habitation where thou keepest hourly afflict (1 weary).
{M. M. iii 1.)
Look, who comes here 1 a grave unto a soul \
Holding the eternal spirit against her will
In the vile prison of afflicted {f toearied) breath. {John^ iuL 4.)
The weariest {? most afflicted) and mo^t loathed life.
{M. M. iii. 1, 129.)
{See Mer. Ven, i. 1, 1.)
Folio 846.
83. AmetalladOy fayned inameled.
I see ihejetJDel best enamelled will lose his beauty, yet the gold
bides still. (Com, Er. ii. 2.)
A fair enamelling of a terrible danger. {Let, to the Queen, 1584.)
84. Totum est majns sua parte. {The wlwle is greater
than its part,) Against factions and private profit.
Among the soldiers this is muttered, —
That here you maintain several factions,
And, whilst a field should be despatched and fought,
You are disputing of your generals, &c (1 Hen, VI, i. 1.)
King, Civil dissension is a viperous worm
That gnaws the bowels of the commonwealth. . . .
Mayor, The bishop and the Duke of Glo'ster's men. . . .
Banding themselves in contrary parts
Do pelt .... at one another's pate
King, O, how this discord doth afflict my soul. . . .
(1 Hm, VI. iii. 1.)
^
Fox.. 8 B. METAPHORS. 113
I have .... forsaken your pernicious faction,
And joined with Charles, the rightful King of France.
(1 Efm. VL iv. 1.)
This jarring discord of nobility ....
This fiEU^os bandying of their favourites ....
Doth presage some ill event, &c, (lb,)
(The weakening of power through faction and division seems
to be the keynote of 1 Hen. VL)
Ton are deceived, my substance is not here,
For what yon see is but the smallest part
And least proportion of humanity.
I tell you, madam, were the whole frame here,
It is of such a spacious lofby pitch
Your roof were not sufficient to contain it. (1 Hen. VL ii. 2.)
All this divided York and Lancaster,
Divided in their dire division.
O ! now let Richmond and Elizabeth, ....
By Grod's fair ordinance conjoin together. (R. IIL v. 4.)
(Compare No. 1265a.)
85. Galen's compositions, not Paracelsus' separations.
To be relinquished of the artists — both of Galen and Paracel-
sus— of all the learned and authentic fellows. (AlTs WeU, ii 3.)
(See Shakespeare* 8 Medical Knoxdedge, by Dr. Bucknill, p. 102.)
86. Full musicke of easy ayres, without strange Con-
cordes and discordes.
I ever liked the Galenists, that deal with good compositions ;
and not the Parcelsians, that deal with fine separations ; and in
music I ever loved easy airs, that go full at all the parts together,
and not these strange points of accord and discord. {Letter to Sir
Robt. Cecil, 1594.)
Music do I hear 1
Ha, ha I keep time ; how sour sweet music is
When Time is broke and no proportion kept
So is it in the music of men's lives.
And here have I the daintiness of ear
I
114 APHORISMS— METAPHORS. Fol. 84b.
To check time broke in a disordered string.
But for the concord of my state and time,
Had not an ear to hear my true time broke. {R, II, v, 5.)
(See Tw. G. Ver. i. 2, 85-93 ; AlTs W,, L 1, 176 ; M. N. D.
V. 1, 60 ; Sonnet viiL ; and other places for discords and concords
used metaphorically. Also compare with the second passage
quoted at No. 84 from 1 Hen, VI, iv. 1.)
87 In medio non sistit virtas. {Virtue is not set in a
tnean.)
It is no mean happiness to be seated in the mean, (Mer, V, i, 2.)
True men are naturally given to superstition. The Protestant
religion is seated in the golden mean. (Advice to ViUiers,)
He were an excellent man that were made just in the middle
between him and Benedick, Sk, (M, Ado, ii 1.)
{See U69.)
88. Totum est quod superest. {What remains is the
vjhole.)
For me, nothing remains. (1 ffen, VI. i. 1.)
What more remains. {R. II. iv. 1.)
Then no more remains. {M, M, 1. 1.)
89. A stone without foyle.
He that is only real, had need have exceeding great parts of
virtue ; as the stone had need to be rich that is set without foil.
(Elss. Of Ceremonies^
A base foul stone, made precious by the foil
Of England's chair, where he was falsely set.
(Said of Richard, R. Ill, v. 3.)
The sullen passage of thy weary steps
Esteem a foil, wherein thou art to set
The precious jewel of thy home-return. {R. II. L 3.)
Like bright metal on a sullen ground.
My reformation glittering o'er my fault,
Shall show more goodly and attract more eyes
Than that which hath no foil to set it off. (1 Em, IV. L 2.)
Foi. 84b. metaphors, ETC. 115
Virtue is like a rich stone, best plain set. (Ess. Of Beauty,)
I will set 70a neither in gold nor silver, but in vile apparel, and
send you back again to your master for a jewel. (2 Hen, IV. L 2.)
The parts that fortune hath bestowed upon her,
Tell her, I hold as giddily as fortune;
But 'tis that miracle and queen of gems
That nature pranks her in, attracts my soul. {Tw, N, ii. 4.)
(England) This precious stone set in the silver sea.
{Rich. II. ii. 1.)
Never so rich a gem was set in worse than gold.
{Mer. Ven. ii. 7.)
The jewel best enamell'd will lose its beauty. {Com. Er. ii. 1.)
The best governments are like precious stones, wherein every
flaw or grain are seen and noted. {Speech.)
My love to thee is without crack or flaw. {L. L. L. v. 2.)
He is the very brooch, the gem of the nation. {Ham. iv. 7.)
A gem of women ! {Ant. CI, iii. 11.)
O noble fellow !
A carbuncle entire, as big as thou art.
Were not so rich a jewel. {Cor. i. 4.)
If heaven would make me such another world
Of one entire and perfect chrysolite,
I'd not have sold her for it. {0th. v. 2.)
90. A whery man (nc), that looks one way and pulls
another.
(Quoted in a letter to Essex, 1593.)
91. Ostrascime.
92. Mors in olla : poyson in. — 2 Kings iv. 40.
I have noted that in all God's book I find examples of other
offences and offenders in their kinds, but not of impoisonment.
. . . Mors in olla. {Charge against Wentworth, 1616.)
Ill have him poisoned in a pot of ale. {\ H. IV. i. 3.)
Let a cup of sack be my poison. (1 H. IV. ii. 2.)
(See Cymh. vi. 1-5 ; and Ham. v. 2. Also No. 97.)
I 2
116 METAPHORS, ETC. Fol. 65.
93. Fumos yendere. {To sell smoke.) — Eras. Ad, 241 ;
Martial, 457.)
Item. — No knight of this order shall give oat what gracious
words the Prince hath given bim.
Contrary to the late inhibition of selling smoke. {Gksia. Oraym, )
Sweet smoke of rhetoric ! (Z. L. L. iii. 1.)
Did not the heavenly rhetoric of thine eye
Persuade my heart to this false perjoiy f . . .
My vow was breath, and breath a vapour is, kc.
{L. L. L. iv. 3, sonnet.)
94. Oremus.
Let us all to meditation. (2 H. VI. iii. 3.)
All lost ! To prayers, to prayers ! {Temp. LI.)
Ham. Such as it is : and for mine own poor part
I'll go pray. {Ham, i. 5.)
(References to saying prayers about 150 times.)
Folio 85.*
95. Suavissima vita indies meliorem fieri. {The
sweetest life is to become daily better.)
You will confess that the greatest delight is ' Sentire te indies
fieri meliorem.' {Advice to the Duke of Rutland, 1595.)
And so we leave you to your meditations,
How to live better. {Hen, VIII. iii. 2.)
My desolation does begin to make a better life. {Ant. CI, v. 2.)
(See iZam. iii. 4. 150-173.)
96. The grace of God is worth a faire.
Ministers of grace defend us ! {Ham, i. 4.)
The grace of heaven before, behind thee. (0^.«ii. 1.)
Grace go with you. {Lear, v. 2.)
Thou art a wicked villain, despite all grace. {M. M. i. 2, rep.)
Heaven give thee moving graces ! {M, M. ii. 2.)
Heaven rain grace. {Temp. iii. 1.)
{See No. 37.)
* Upon this sheet is written < Promos.*
FoL. 85. FORMS OF EXPRESSION. 117
97. Mors in oUa.
{See No. 92.)
98. No wise speech, thongli easy and volnble.
Voluble in his discourse. (Z. L, L, ii. i.)
Are my discourses dull % barren my wit %
If voluble and sharp discourse be marred,
Unkindness blunts it. (Com, Er, ii. 2.)
Ill commend her volubility. (Tarn, Sh. ii. 1.)
99. Notwithstanding his dialogues (of one that giveth
life to his speech by way of question).
So skipping a dialogue. {Tw, iT. i. 5.)
And so ere answer knows what question would
Saving in dialogue of compliment . . .
It draws towards supper in conclusion so. {John, i. 1.)
So on the tip of his subduing tongue
All kinds of arguments and questions deep
All replication prompt and reason strong. . . .
Consents bewitched . . .
And dialogued for him. {Lover's Complavniy 120-132.)
100. He can tell a tale well (of those courtly gifts
of speech which are better in describing than in con-
sidering).
I tell this tale vilely. {M, Ado, iii. 3.)
I can mar a curious tale in the telling. {Lear, i. 4.)
101. A good comediante (of one that hath good grace
in his speech).
Are you a comedian 1
No, my pi*ofound heart . . , But this is from my commission.
I will on with my speech in your praise. ... I took great pains
to study it. {Tw.J)r.L5,)
Sometimes, great Agamemnon,
Thy topless deputation he puts on ;
And, like a strutting player. . . .
He acts thy greatness. {Tr, Cr, i. 3.)
118 JUDGMENT— LAW— CHARACTER. Fot. 85.
102. To commend judgments.
Cle, He's very knowing, I do perceive't :
The fellow has good judgment. {Ant. CI. iii. 3.)
Be not angry . . . that I have adventured
To try your taking of a false report : which hath
Honoured with confirmation your great judgment. {Cymb. i. 7.)
(About a hundred instances in which good judgment is com-
mended and defect of judgment condemned.)
103. To commend sense of law.
If you deny me, fie upon your law. (Mer. Ven. iv. 1.)
I stand here for law. ... I charge you by the law.
{Mer. Ven. iv. 1.)
You know the law ; your exposition hath been most sound.
(Mer. Ven. iv. 1.)
Let your haste commend your sense of duty. (Hwn. i. 2.)
(Frequent.)
104. Cunning in the humours of persons, but not in
the conditions of actions.
It is one thing to understand persons, and another to under-
stand matters ; for many are perfect in men's humours that are
not greatly capable of the real part of business, <Scc. (Ess. Cunning.)
Will you bide within ? I go tell my lord the Emperor
How I have governed our determined jest.
Yield to his humour, smooth and speak him fair.
Tit. (aside) I know them all, though they suppose me mad.
And will o'er-reach them in their own devices. {Tit And. v. 2.)
Shame that they wanted cimning, in excess hath broke their
hearts. {Tim. Ath. v. 4.)
Falstaff will learn the humour of the age. {Mer. Wiv. L 3.)
I see men's judgments are
A parcel of their fortunes ; and things outward
Do draw the inward quality after them, &c. {Ant. (7Z. iii. 11.)
{See also 0th. iii. 3 ; Lear, i. 1> 2, iii. 1, 20 ; Cymb. v. 5,
180-209 ; Fer. iii. 2, 27, <fec. kc.)
FoL. M. PBOVERBS AND SAYINGS. 119
105. Stay a little that we may make an end the
sooner.
(Quoted as a saying of Sir Amyas Paulet, Apothegms.)
106. A fool's bolt is soon shot.
A foors bolt is soon shot. (H, F. iii. 7 ; As Y, L. v. 4.)
I will shoot my fool's bolt since you will have it so. (Letter
to Essex, 1597.)
A bolt of nothing, shot at nothing,
Which the brain makes of fumes. {Cymb. iv. 2.)
107. His lippes hang in his light.
108. Best we lay a straw here.
Two thousand souls, and twenty thousand ducats,
Will not debate the question of this straw. . . .
Rightly to be great.
Is, not to stir without great argument ;
But greatly to find quarrel in a stiaw. {Ham, iv. 4.)
She spurns enviously at straws. (Ham, iv. 5 ; and John,
iii. 4, 128.)»
109. A myle post thwitten (sic) to a pudding pricke.
(1 From Dis to Dsedalus, from post to pillar. — Tw, N. Kins,
iii. 6.)
HO. One swallo (sic) maketh no summer.
See, Lord. The swallow follows not summer
More willingly than we your Lordship.
Tim, Nor more willingly leaves winter.
Such summer birds are men. (Tvm. Ath. iii. 6.)
King. O Westmoreland ! thou art a summer binl.
Which ever in the haunch of winter sings
The lifting up of day. (2 Hen. IV. iv. 4.)
* These passages are only introduced because they all show ' a straw '
to be used as expressive of a very trifling thing or obstacle. Perhaps
the note may mean— < Here we must raise a small objection/ or ' Here
we must throw oat a slight hint/
120 PROVERBS AXD SAYINGS. Fol. 86.
HI. L'astrologia e vera ma Pastrologica non si truva.
{Astrology is true^ hut the astrologer is not to he found,)
O learned indeed were that astronomer .
That knew the stars as I his characters.
He'll lay the future open. (Gymh. iii. 2.)
112. Hercules' pillars non ultra.
The sciences seem to have their Hercules' pillars, which bound
the desires and hopes of mankind. (Gt. InstaunUiony Pref.)
Mur, Most royal sir, Fleance is 'scaped.
Macb, Then comes my fit again, I had else been perfect. . . .
Whole as the marble, founded as the rock,
Aa broad and general as is the casing air ;
But now, 1 am cabin'd, cribb'd, confined, bound in,
To saucy doubts and fears. (Macb. liL 3.)
Ham, Denmark's a prison.
Ro8, Then the world's one.
Ham, A goodly one ; in which there are many confines, wards,
and dungeons, Denmark being one of the worst. ... To me it is
a prison.
Rob, Why, then your ambition makes it one : 'tis too narrow
for your mind.
Ham, O Ood ! I could be bounded in a nutshell, and count
myself a king of infinite space, were it not that I have bad
dreams.
Guild. Which dreams, indeed, are ambition. {Ham, ii. 2.)
113. He had rather have his will than his wish.
' Whoever hatti his wish, thou hast thy will. {Sonvket cxzxv.)
Bidst thou me rage ? Why, now thou hast thy wish,
Wouldst have me weep 1 Why, now thou hast thy wilL
(3 Hen, VI, i. 4.)
The maid that stood in the way to my wish
Shall show me the way to my will. {Hen, V, v. 2.)
114. Well to forget.
I will forget that Julia is alive,
Bemembenng that my love to her is dead. {Tw, G, Ver, ii v.)
For. 85. TURNS OF EXPRESSION. 121
There (orgei all former griefs. Cancel all grudge.
{T%o. O. Ver. v. 4 )
I would forget her, but a fever she
Brings in my blood, and will remembered be. (Z. L. L, iv. 3.)
Unless yon teach me to forget^ you must not learn me to
remember. {As You Like It, L 2.)
(^ No. 1241.)
115. Make mach of yourself.
Make much of me. (Ant, CI. iv. 2.)
The bird we have made so much of. {Cymh, iv. 2.)
King, More of this measure, be not nice.
Boa, We can afford no more at such a price.
King, Pri2e you yourselves % What buys your company %
Bob, Your absence only.
King, That can never be.
Bo$, Then can we not be bought.
(L, L, Z. V. 2 ; and Hem. i. 3, 106-120.)
I know my price. {Oth, i. 1.)
116. Wishing you all, &c., and myself occasion to do
you service.
And so I wish your lordship all happiness, and to myself
means and occasion to be added to my faithful desire to do you
service. (Let, to Burghlet/, 1592.)
(Tw. iV. Kins, iL 5; 25, 30, 34.)
I love thee
By love's own sweet constraint, and will ever
Do thee all rights of service. (AlTs W. iv. 1.)
Percy, My gracious lord, I tender you my service,
Which elder days shall ripen and confirm
To more approved service.
Boling, Thank you, gentle Percy, and be sure
I count myself in nothing else so happy
As in a soul remembering my good friends. (R, II, ii. 3.)
So far be mine, my most redoubted lord.
As my true service shall deserve your love. (Rich. II, iii. 3.)
122 TUBNS OF EXPBESSION. Fol. 85.
117. I shall be glad to understand your news, but none
rather than some overture Tvherein I may do you service.
And even so I wish your lordship all happiness, and to myself
means and occasion to be added to my fiuthful desire to do you
service. {Let. to Lord Treasurer Burghkt/, 1590.)
What would my lord but that he may not have
Whereia Olivia may seem serviceable ? {Tw, jV. y. 1.)
How fare you t
Ever at the best, hearing well of youi- lordship.
{Tim. Ath. iii. 6.)
118. Ceremonies and green rushes are for strangers.
Where's the cook 1 Is supper ready, the house trimmed, rushes
strewed f . . . . Every officer with his wedding garment on f 6ic,
{Tom. Sh, iv. 1.)
Use a more spacious ceremony to the noble lords. . . . For
they do wear themselves in the cap of the time, &c, {AlVs Well,
L 1.)
From home the sauce to meat is ceremony. {Mcbd>, iii. 4.)
The appurtenance of welcome is fisishion and ceremony.
{Ham, ii. 2. See also H, V. iv. 1, 255, 275.)
Enter two Grooms, strewing rushes.
First G. More rushes, more rushes.
Sec, G, The trumpets have sounded twice.
First G, 'Twill be two o'clock ere they come from the coro-
nation. (2 Hen, IV, v. 5.)
Gaoler, Look tenderly to the two prisoners; I can tell you
they are princes.
Daugh, These strewings are for their chamber.
{Tw. Noble Kin, ii. 1.)
119. How do you? They have a better question in
Cheapside— What lack you ?
How do you % {Tw. Noble Kin. ii. 2.)
Still and anon cheered up the heavy time,
Saying, ' What lack you 1 ' and * Where lies your grief t '
{John iv. 1.)
FoL. 85. SAYING»-LATIN QUOTATIONS. 123
120. Poore and trew; not poore, therefore not trow.
Clo. I am a poor fellow.
CounUsa, Well, sir.
Clo, No, madam, 'tis not so well that I am poor, though many
of the rich are damned. ^ . . My friends were poor, but honest.
{AW9 WeU, i. 3.)
Flav. An honest poor servant of yours.
Tim. Then I know thee not ;
I never had an honest man about me, I ; all
I kept were knaves, to serve in meat to villains.
Flav, The gods are witness,
Never did poor steward wear a truer grief
For his undone lord than mine eyes for you.
Tim, Look thee, 'tis so ! Thou singly honest man.
Here, take : the gods out of my misery
Have sent thee treasure. €k>, live rich and happy.
(Tim, Ath, iv. 3. See also 490-^532.)
Fear not my truth ; the moral of my wit
Is plain and true ; there's all the reach of it. (2V. Cr. iv. 4.)
12L Tuque invidiosa vetustas. — Ovid. Met. 15, 234.
(And thou envious (odums) old age.)
Sycorax, who with age and envy was grown into a hoop.
(Temp. i. 2.)
The oppression of aged tyranny. (Lear, i. 2.)
Age, I do abhor thee.
You can no more separate age and covetousness. (2 Hen, IV. i. 2.)
Crabbed age and youth cannot live together. . . .
Age I do abhor thee. . . . Age I do defy thee. (Pass. Pil, xii.)
122. Licentia sumus omnes deteriores. — Terence,
Heaut. iii. 1, 74. (We are all made worse by licence.)
Quoted in Apophthegms as being used in a pun by Sir Nicholas
Bacon to Queen EUizabeth : ' Licentia sumus omnes deteriores '
(We are all the worse /or licences.)
Too much liberty, my Lucio, liberty :
As surfeit is the father of much fast.
So every scope by the immoderate use
Turns to restraint. Our natures do pursue.
1 24 BIBLE TEXTS. Fol. 85H.
like rats that ravin down their proper bane,
A thirsty evil; and when we drink we die. (If. if, L 2.)
123. Qui dat nivem sicut lauam. — P«. cxlvii. 16. (Who
giveth sfM/w like wool.)
His shroud as the mountain snow. (Ham, iv. 5, song.)
When snow the pasture sheets. (Ant. CI. L 4.)
124. Lilia agri non laborant neqne nent. — Matt. vi. 28.
{The lilies of the field toil not^ neither spin.)
Like the lily that was once the mistress of the field, I hang
my head and perish. {B. VIII. in.)
126. Mors omnia solvit. {Death dissolves cUl things.)
Let me be boiled to death with melancholy. {Tto. i^. iL 5.)
Let me not live, quoth he. I after him wish too
I quickly were dissolved from my hive. (AWs Well, L 3.)
Alas ! Dissolve my life ! {Tw, Noble Kins. iii. 2.)
Let heaven dissolve my life. {Ant. CI. iiL 2.)
126. A quavering tong.
Let thy tongue tang arguments. (Tw. iT. ii. 5, and iiL 4.)
She had a tongue with a tang. (Temp. ii. 2.)
His tongue is the clapper. {M. Ado, iii. 1.)
127. Like a countryman curseth the almanac.
What says the almanack to that t {2 II. IV. ii. 4.)
Greater tempests than almanacks can report. {Ani. CI. i. 2.)
{Mid. N. i>. iii. 1 ; Com. Er. i. 2.)
128. Ecce duo gladii hie. — Luke xxii. 38. {Behold here
are two sworrds.)
129. A majore ad minorem. — Heb. viii. 11. {From the
greatest even to the least.)
She as far surpasseth Sycorax
As greatest does least. {Temp, iii. 2.)
FoL. 8dB. BIBLE TEXTS, ETC. 1 25
180. In circuitn ambulant impii. — Ps. xii. 9. {The
ungodly walk around on every side.)
To be direct and honest is not safe. {0th, iii. 3.)
{See No. 3.)
131. Exigit sermo inter fratres quod discipulus non
moritur. — John xzi. 23. {Then went this saying abroad
among the brethren^ that that disciple should not die.)
132. Omne majus continet in se minus. {Every greater
contains the less.)
(Quoted in Discourse on the Union of the Church,)
There was a dispute whether great heads oi* little heads had
the better wit. Ajid one said it must needs be the little;
for that it is a maxim, fJmne majus continet in se minus, —
ApophUiegms,
Item. She hath more hairs on her head than wit.
The greater hides the less. {Tw, G, Ver, iii. 1.)
When that this body did contain a spirit
A kingdom for it was too small a bound ;
But now two paces of the vilest earth
Is room enough. (1 Hen, IV, v. 5.)
(Compare No. 1258.)
133. Sine ulla controversia quod minus est majore
benedictione. {Without all contradiction that which is least
is the greater blessing. — ^? Heb. vii. 7, changed,)
Prosperity is the blessing of the Old Testament .... ad-
versity of the New, which carrieth the greater benediction.
(Ess. 0/ Adversity.)
Sweet are the uses of adversity,
Which, like the toad, ugly and venomous.
Wears yet a precious jewel. {As, Y, L. ii. 1.)
In poison there's physic. (2 lien. IV. i. 1.)
There is some good in things evil.
Would men oheervingly distil it out. {Heii. V. iv. 1.)
Full oft 'tis seen .... our mere defects
Prove our commodities. {Lear^ iii. 7.)
1 26 SAYINGS— SMILES. Fot. 85b.
Most poor matters point to most rich ends. {Temp. iiL 1.)
O benefit of ill ! now I find true,
That better is by evil still made better. (Son. cxix.)
{See also ArU. CL ii. 1, 1-8.)
(Compare No. 1381.)
134. She is bright. She may be taken in play.
Fair is my love, but not so fair as fickle ;
Mild as a dove, but neither true nor trusty ;
Brighter than glass, and yet as glass is brittle. {Pom. Pilgrim.)
She is too bright to be looked against. {Mer. W. ii. 2.)
136. He may goe by water, for he is sure to be well
landed.
Pro. Go, go, be gone, to save your ship from wreck,
Which cannot perish having thee aboard.
Being destined to a drier death ashore. {Tw. G. Ver. i. 2.)
The pretty vaulting sea refused to drown me,
Elnowing that thou wouldst have me drowned on shore, &c.
(2 Hen. VI. iii. 2.)
136. Small matters need solicitation. Great are re-
membered of themselves.
Lep. Small to greater matters must give way.
Fno. Not if the small come first. {ArU. CL ii 2.)
137. The matter goeth too slowly forward, that I have
almost forgot it myself, so as I marvaile not if my friends
forgett.
138. Not like a crabb, though like a snail.
Snail-slow in profit. {Mer. Ven. ii. 5.)
Snail-paced beggary. {R. III. iv. 3.)
Yourself, sir, should be as old as I am, if like a crab you could
go backward. {Hcmi. ii. 2.)
This neglection of degree it is
That by a pace goes backward with a purpose it hath to climb.
{Tr. CI i. 3.)
Fou M. FORMS OF EXPRESSION. 127
Keqtdre of (Mars) the breath of tigers ....
Yea, the speed also, — ^to go on I mean,
Else wish we to be snails. {Tto. N, Kins. y. 1.)
139. Honest men hardly change their name.
When we were happy, we had other names. {John, y. 2.)
Thon speak'st as if I would deny thy name. {\ H, IV. v. 4.)
He neyer did harm that I heard. . . . He will keep that good
name still. (H. F. iii. 7.)
I will .... dub thee with the name of traitor.
(Hen, V. ii. 2.)
Thy name is Gaultier, being rightly sounded.
Craultier or Walter, which it is I care not ;
Neyer yet did base dishonour blur our name. (2 ZT. VI. iy. 1.)
140. The matter though it be new (if that be new
which hath been practized in like case, though not in this
particular).
There begins new matter. {As You L. iy. 1.)
We need not put new matter to his charge. {Cor. iii. 3.)
Examine me upon the particulars. (1 Hen. IV. ii. 4.)
Let me question more in particular. {Ham. ii. 2.)
Make his requests by particulars. {Cor. ii. 3.)
141. I leave the reasons to the parties relations, and
the consy deration 8 of them to your wisdome.
I leaye you to jgxxt wisdom. {AWs Well, ii. 5.)
In thy best consideration. {Lear, LI.)
Folio 86.
142. I shall be content my hours for service leave me
in liberty. . . .
Ill put my fortunes to your service. ( Wint. T. i. 2.)
My heart is ever at your service. {Tim. Ath. i. 2.)
We .... lay our service freely at your feet. {Ham. ii. 2.)
128 FORMS-METAPHORS. Fol. 86-
143. It is in vain to forbear to renew that grief by
speech which the want of so great a comfort must ever
renew.
Ant. My precions queen, ^br^r. (See the parting of An-
thony and Cleopatra, Ant. CI. i. 3.)
Olou. ... Be patient, gentle Nell ; foiget this grief. . . .Ah,
1^ en, forbear. {See 2 Hen. IV. \L 4.)
144. I did not seeke to wynne your thankes, so your
courteous acceptation of them deserveth myne.
North, Your company ....
I protest hath very much beguiled
The tediousness and process of my travel. . . .
Bel. Of much less value is my company
Than your good words. {Rich. II. ii. 3.)
146. The vale best discovereth the hill. — Quoted Ess.
Of Followers and Friends. Sometimes a stander-by seeth
more than a plaier.
Thou must be coimted a servant grafted in my serious trust,
and therein negligent; or else a fool, that seest a game played
home, the rich stake drawn, and tak'stit all for jest. ... I would
not be a stander-by to hear my sovereign mistress clouded so.
( W. T. i. 2.)
Cue. To the vales.
And hold our best advantage. {Ani. and CI. iv. 10.)
Ant. Where yond pine does stand
I will discover all. {lb. iv. 11.)
146. If the bone be not true sett, it will never be well
till it be broken.
Ex. What news abroad in the world ?
Duke. None, but that there is so great a fever on goodness,
that the dissolution of it must cure it, {M. M. iii. 2.)
(Connect with 147.)
147. I desire no secret news, but the truth of comen
newes.
FoL. 86. SAYINGS. 129
There is scarce truth enough alive to make society secure, but
Bcardty enough to make societies accursed. . . . This news is old
enough, yet it is every day's news. {M. M. iii. 2.)
(Connected with 146.)
148. The shortest folly is the best.
Quoted Advi, o/L.yi, 3; Antitheta Of Constancy,
All who resist .... perish eonstomt fooU, (Cor. iv. 7.)
149. Cherries and newes fall price soonest.
Fortune is like the market, where many times, if you can stay
a little, the price will falL (Essay 0/ Delays.)
When she was dear to us we did hold her so ;
But now her price is /alien. {Lear, i. 1.)
160. You use the lawyer's form of pleading.
My heart doth plead that thou in him dost lie. . . .
But the defendant doth that plea deny.
And says in him thy fair appearance lies.
To 'cide this title is impannelled
A quest of thoughts, all tenants to the heart.
And by their verdict is determined
The clear eye*s moiety, and the dear heart's part (Sonnet xlvi.)
161. The diflTerence is not between you and me, but
between your proffitte and my trust.
(Quoted in letter to Mrs. Cooke, 1593.)
Who join'st thou with, but with a lordly nation, that will not
trust thee but for profit's sakel (1 H. VI. iii. 2.)
Let the king know that the cardinal does buy and sell his
honour as he pleases, for his own advantage. (Hen. VIII. i. 1.)
(See also of Buckingham, *his gentleman in trust (H. VIII.
i. 2, 108) ; and of Wolsey (iii. 2), the contrast between the trust in
him and the profit to be made.
162. All is not in years to me ; somewhat is in houres
well spent.
130 SAYINGS. Foi. 86.
Yet hath Sir Proteus .... made use and fair advantage of
his days ; .... his years but young, but his experience old, his
head unmellowed, but his judgment ripe. (7W Gen, Ver. ii. 3.)
Had you been as wise as old,
Young in years, in judgment old,
Your answer had not been inscrolled. {Mer. Ven. u. 7.)
I am only old in judgment and understanding. (2 H, IV. i. 2.)
An aged interpreter though young in days. {Tim. Aih, v. 2.)
Thou shouldst not have been old till thou hadst been wise.
(LeaVy i. 5.)
153. Offer him a booke.
Keep .... a good student from his book ; it's wonderful.
(J/cr. Wiv, iii 1.)
Being so reputed
In dignity, and for the liberal arts.
Without a parallel : those being all my study ....
(I) to my state grew stranger, being transported
And rapt in secret studies ....
Me, poor man, my library was dukedom large enough ....
Knowing I loved my books, he furnished me
From mine own library with volumes that
I prize above my dukedom. (Temp. i. 2.)
164. Why bath not God sent you my mynd, or me
your means.
I look upon myself, and curse my fate,
Wishing me like to one more rich in hope,
Featured like him, like him with Mends possess'd.
{Sonnet xxix.)
166. I think it my double good happ both for the
obtaining and for the means.
Ten times double gain of happiness. {R. Ill, iv. 4.)
A double blessing is a double grace. {Ham. i. 3.)
166. Shut the door, for I mean to speak treason.
An, Then give me leave that I may turn the key,
That no man enter till my tale be done. . . .
{Aum>erle locks the door,)
York {withi7i.) My liege, beware ; look to thyself;
Thou has a traitor in thy presence there. . . .
FoL. 86. SAYINGS AND TEXTS. 131
Open the door, secure, foolhardy king :
Shall I for love speak treason to thy face ?
Open the door, or I will break it open, <fec. (See B, II. v. 3.)
Bid buspidon double lock the door. (Fen. Ad. 1. 448.)
A halter pardon him !....! speak within door. (Oth. iv. 2.)
167. I wish one us fitt as I am unfitt.
168. I do not only dwell farre from neighbours, but
near yll neighbours.
Our bad neighbour makes us early stirrers. {Hen. V. iv. 1 .)
We fear the main intendment of the Scot,
Who hath been still a giddy neighboiur to us. (76. i. 2.)
England shook and trembled at the ill neighbourhood. (Ih.)
169. As please the paynter.
HiB face is as please the paynter. {Hey wood.)
OH. Have you any commission from your lord to negotiate
with my face t . . . We will draw the curtain, and show you the
picture. Look you, Sir ; such a one I was this present : is't not
well done I
Vio. Elxcellently done, if God did all.
Oli. *T is ingrain. Sir : 't will endure wind and weather.
{Tw. N. i. 5.)
(See R. Lucrece,\. 1366-7, 1387-1414, and folio 126.)
160. Receperunt mercedem suam. — Matt. v. 16. {They
have their reward.)
Duty never yet did want his meed. {Tw. G. Ver. ii. 4.)
Proffers not took, reap thanks for then* reward.
{AWs W. iL 1, 150.)
Death's my fee. {lb. 192.)
161. Secundum fidem vestram fiet vobis. — Matt. xvi.
28. {Be it unto you according to your faith.)
We n^dll, according to your strengths and qualities, as we hear
you do reform yourselves, give you advancement. (2 Hen. IV. v. 5.)
For your faithfulness we will reward you. {Per. i. 1.)
X 2
132 TEXTS. FoL. 86b.
I will use them according to their desert. {Ham. ii 2.)
Would thou hadst less deserved,
That the proportion both of thanks and payment
Might have been rnore,^ {Macb. i. 4.)
162. Ministerium meum honorificabo. — Rom. zi. 13.
(J will magnify mine office.)
(Quoted in the Essay Of Praise.)
Folio 1866.
163. Beati mortui qai moriuntur in domino. — Rev, xiv.
13. {Blessed are the dead that die in the Lord.)
Bight dear in the sight of the Lord is the death of his saints.
(P«. cxvi., quoted Advt, of L. viL 1.)
Dying so, death is to him an advantage. (See Hen. V. iv. 1.)
(Compare No. 655.)
164. Detractor portat diabolum in lingud*. {The slan-
derer carries the devil in his tongue.)
As slanderous as Satan. {Mer. Wives W. v. 5.)
She is dead, slandered to death by villains,
That dare as well answer a man, indeed,
As I dare take a serpent by the tongue. {M. Ado, v. 1 .)
'Tis slander
Whose edge is sharper than the sword, whose tongue
Outvenoms all the worms of Nile, whose breast ....
Doth belie all comers of the world .... the secrets of the grave
This viperous slander enters.
{Gymh. iii. 4 ; and see Cymh. i. 7, 142-148.)
Slander, whose sting is sharper than the sword. (TT. T.iL 3.)
Devil Envy, say Amen. {Tr. Cr. ii. 3.)
That monster envy, oft the wrack
Of earned praise. {Per. iv. 3.)
166. Frangimur heu fatis (inquit) ferimurque procelli.
— ^Virg. JEn. vii. 594. {We are wrecked^ alas ! by thefat^s
and hurried on by the storm {of misfortune).
* * More * in Mr. Collier's text.
Foi. 8611. VIRGIL. 133
Bat, lordsy we hear this fearful tempest sing,
Yet seek no other shelter to avoid the storm ;
We see the wind sit sore upon our sails, ....
We see the very causes of the wreck. {E. II, iL 1.)
Bates. What thinks he of our estate ?
King, Even as men wrecked upon a sand, that look to be
washed off the next tide. (H, V, iv. 1.)
(See 3 H. VI, v. 4, 1-39, &c.)
166. Nunc ipsa vocat res. — Virg. JEn. ix. 320. (* Oc-
casion offers. — Dryden. More literally * matter,' or * occur-
rence.' There are in the plays and in Bacon's prose
works a number of passages in which the advantages of
seizing opportunities, or of profiting by occasions or
occurrences, are set forth.)
(See Of Opportunity-y Lucrece, 1. 874-935.)
I'U sort occasion. (B. III. ii. 3, 147.)
Advantage feeds him fat while men delay. (1 Hen. IV, iii. 3.)
Advantage is a better soldier than rashness. {Hen. V. iii. 6.)
How all occasions do inform against me,
And spiur my dull revenge. {Ham. iv. 5.)
The honourablest part of talk is to give the occasion.
(EIss. 0/ Discourse,
Other encounters so glib of tongue
That give occasion ^ welcome ere it comes. (TV. Cr, iv. 5.)
3fer. Make it a word and a blow.
Tyb, You shall find me apt enough for that, sir, an' you give
me occasion.
Mer. Could you not take some occasion without giving 1
{Bom, Jul, iii. 1, and ib, ii. 4, 161.)
A finder out of occasions. {0th, ii. 1.) &c.
Occasion (as it is in the common verse) tumeth a bald noddle
after she liath presented her locks in front, and no hold taken ; or,
at least, tumeth the handle of the bottle first, &c, (Ess. 0/
Delays,)
Take the safst occasion by the front. {0th, iii. 1.)
* Mr, Collier's text. Other editions read * give a coasting welcome.*
134 VmaiL— OVID. FoL. 86b.
Not one word of the consumed ' time,
Let's take the instant by the foremost top, Ac {AW 8 W, v. 3.)
(And see M. AdOy i. 2, 13.)
167. Dii meliora piis errorem {que) hostibus illam. —
Virg. Oeorg. iii. 513.
{Te gods to better fate good men dispose^
And turn that impious error on our foes.)
Now the fair goddess Fortune
Fall deep in love with thee ; and her great charms
Misguide thy opposer's swords. {Cor, i. 5.)
{See^o. 1159.)
168. Aliquisque male fuit usus in illo. — Ovid. {And
there was some use in that evil.)
Deoeit bred by necessity. (3 H. VI. iii. 3.)
There is some soul of goodness in things evil
Would men observingly distil it out. {Hen, V, iv. 1.)
Vice sometime 's by action dignified. {Rom Jul. ii. 3.)
Instruct my daughter how she shall persever,
That time and place with this deoeit so lawful
May prove coherent ....
Let us assay our plot : which if it speed,
Is wicked meaning in a lawful deed,
And lawful meaning in a lawful act.
Where both not sin, and yet a sinful fact. {AWa W. iii. 7.)
Your title to him doth flourish the deoeit. {M. M, iv. 1.)
169. Usque adeo latet utilitas. — Omd. (To such a
degree does usefulness lie hidden.)
O mickle is the powerful grace that lies
In herbs, plants, stones, and their true qualities. . . .
Within the rind of this small flower
Poison has residence, and medicine power. {Rom, Jul. ii. 3.)
* Ck)mpare Essay Of DelnySj where delays, like Sibylla^s offer, are said to
cansume part by part, with the whole of the passage in AWt Well, v. 3.
Fos. 86b. latin. 135
170. Et tamen arbiixiom quserit res ista duorum.
{And yet that matter requires the arbitration of two.)
This might have been prevented and made whole . . .
Which now the manage of two kingdoms must
With fearful bloody issue arbitrate. {John, i. 1.)
Tis not . . . the bitter clamour of two eager tongues
Can arbitrate this cause betwixt us twain. {lb,)
At Coventry . . . shall your swords and lances arbitrate
The swelling difference of your settled hate. {Rich, II, i. 1.)
The old arbitrator, Time. {Tr, Or. iv. 5.)
That arbitrator of despairs, just Death. {I H, VI. ii. 5.)
171. Ut esse Phoebi rubrias lumen solet
Jam jam cadentis.
{As the light of Phcebus is wont to be redder when he is
setting.)
O, setting sun, as in thy red rays thou dost sink to night.
So in his red blood Cassius' day is set,
The sun of Home is set. {Jul. Cces, v. 1.)
Ah, Richard ! with the eyes of heavy mind
I see thy glory, like a shooting star,
Fall to the base earth from the firmament.
Thy Sim sets weeping in the lowly west,
Witnessing storms to come, woe, and unrest. {R, II ii. 4.)
Lew, The sun of heaven methought was loath to set
But stayed and made the western welkin blash. {John, v. 5.)
The weary sun hath made a golden set
And, by the bright track of his fiery car.
Gives token of a goodly day to-mon*ow. {Rich. Ill, v. 3.)
172. Velle suum cuique est, nee vote vivitur uno.
{Everyone has a wish of his own, and men do not live with
one wish Ofily.)
Thine own wish wish I thee in ever}' place. (Z. L, L. ii. 1.)
O heavens, I have my wish . . . O that I had my wish !
(lb, iv. 3.)
You have your wish. {Tw, G, Ver, iv. 2.)
136 PROYEBBS. FoL. Sfo.
173. Who to know what would be dear
Need be a merchant but a year.
174, Black will take no other hewe.
Is black so base a hue t
Coal black is better than another hue,
In that it scorns to take another hue. {Tit, And, iv. 2.)
O night, with hue so black ! {M, If, D. v, I,)
(And f. 836, 38.)
176. He can ill pipe that wants his upper lip.
176. Nata res multa (?) optima.
177. Balbus balbum rectius intelligit. — Erasmus,
Adagiay p. 316. {Stammerer hest understands stam^merer,)
One drunkard loves another of the name. {L. L, L, iy. 3.)
Eichard loves Richard ; that is, I am I. {R, III, y. 3.)
Revenge myself upon myself! alack I love myself. (7&.)
Cassius from bondage will deliver Cassius. {Jul, Com, L 3.)
None but Antony should conquer Antony. {Ant, CI, iv. 13.)
A Roman with a Roman's heart can suffer. {Cym, v. 5.)
178. L'aqua va al mar.
(Quoted in Discourse on Union, 1603.)
His state empties itself, as does an inland brook
Into the main of waters. {Mer, Ven, v. i.)
Time is compared to a stream that carrieth down fresh and
pure waters into that salt sea of corruption which environeth all
human actions. (On Pacification of the Church,)
Say, shall the ciurent of our right run on 1
Wliose passage, vexed with thy impediment^
Shall leave his channel and o'erswell
With course disturbed even thy confining shores,
Unless thou let his peaceful water keep
A peaceful progress to the ocean. (John ii. 2.)
FOL. 86b. VIRGIL. 137
We will, . . . like a bated and retired flood, . . •
Ran on in obedience,
Even to our ocean, to our great King Jobn. (John, v. 4.)
Many fresh streams meet in one salt sea. {Hen, V. i. 2.)
Like a drop of water
That in the ocean seeks another drop. {Cam. JEr. i. 2.)
Love is a sea nourished with lover's tears. {Bom, Jtil, i 2.)
{See also Lucrece, 1. 91-94, and The Lover's Complaint, 1. 256.)
179. A tyme to gett and a time to loose. — Hcclesiastes
iii. 6.)
Fast won, fast lost. {Tim. Ath. ii. 2.)
180. Nee diis nee viribns sequis. — Virg. JEn. v. 309.
{When your JEneaa fought^ hut fought with odds
Of force unequal^ and unequal gods.)
The deities have showed me due justice. . . . The gods have
been most equal. {Tw. N. Kins. v. 4)
I am a most poor woman . . . having here
No judge indifferent, nor no assurance
Of equal friendship and proceeding. {Hen. VIII. ii. 4.)
Fortune, she said, was no goddess, that had put such dif-
ference betwixt their two estates ; Love, no god that would not
extend his might, only where qualities were level. {AWs WeUy i. 3.)
181. Unum pro multis dabitur caput. — Virg. ^n. v. 81 5.
{One life \head\ will he given for many.)
One destined head alone
Shall perish y and for multitudes atone.
Dryden's Virg,
Tifi well thou'st gone . . . One death might have prevented
many, <fec. {Ant. CI. iv. 12.)
(See 3f. for M. iv. 2, from 1. 122; and iv. 3, 1. 73-110,
where the Duke proposes that Bemardine's head shall be cut
off and sent to Angelo, instead of Claudio's; and where th
Provost has Ragozine's head cut ofi* and sent instead of either. —
See also Cor. iL 1, 290 ; and 2 Hen. VI. iii. 1, 80.
138 VIRGIL AND SAYINGS. Fol. 86b.
182. Mitte hanc de pectore curam. — ^Virg. JEn. vi. 85.
{Drive away this care from your mindS)
What sport shall we devise to drive away the heavy thought
of care. {R. II. iii. 4.)
In sweet music is such art
Killing care and grief of heart. (ZT. VIII. iii 1.)
Sir John, you are so fretful you cannot live long.
(1 H. IV. iii. 3.)
I am sure care is an enemy to life. {Tto. N. i. 3.)
If you go on thus, you kill yourself
And 'tis not wisdom, thus to second grief
Against yourself. . . . Care killed a cat. (Tto, N. v. 1.)
183. Neptunus ventis implevit vela seenndis. — Virg.
-/En. vii. 23. {With favouring breezes Neptune filled their
sails.)
Now sits the wind fair, and we will aboard. {Hen. V. u. 1.)
Great Jove Othello guard,
And swell his sail with thine own powerful breath. {0th. ii. 1.)
Thence, a prosperous south wind friendly, we have passed.
{W. T. V. 2.)
Also No. 335.
184. A brayne cutt with facetts.
Honour that is gained and bix>ken upon another hath the
quickest reflection, like diamonds cut with &cetB. (Ess. Honour
and Reputation.)
186. You drawe for colors, but it proveth contrary.
Prin. Hold, Kosalind, this £etvour thou shalt wear ;
And then the king will court thee for his dear :
Hold, take thou this, my sweet, and give me thine ;
So shall Biron take me for Bosaline.
And change you favoi's too ; so shall your loves
Woo contrary, deceived by these removes. . . .
Bir. The ladies did change favours ; and then we
Following the signs, woo'd but the sign of she. {L. L. L. v. 2.)
FoL. 87. DISTINCTION. 139
186. Qui in "parvis non distinguit in magnis labitur.
He who makes not distinction in small things, makes error in
great things.)
BarbaiiBiii ....
Should a like language use to all degrees,
And mannerly distingiushment leave out
Betwixt the prince and beggar. (IF. Talej ii. 2.)
I could distinguish between a benefit and an injury. {0th. i. 3.)
This fierce abridgment hath to it circumstantial branches
which distinction should be rich in. {Cymh. v. 5.)
Meal and bran together he throws without distinction.
(Cor, iii. 2.)
Hath nature given them eyes ....
Which can distinguish 'twixt
The fiery orbs above and the twinned stones
Upon the numbered beach, and can we not
Partition make with spectacles so precious
Twixt foul and fair, &c. {Cymb. i. 7, 31-44.)
The bold and coward,
The wise and fool, the artist and unread,
The hard and soft, seem all affin'd and kin.
But in the wind and tempest of her frown
Distinction with a broad and powerful fan,
Puffing at all, winnows the light away. (TV. Cr, i. 3.)
(See Macb. iii. 1, 91-100; Lear, iii. 6, 61-70.)
187. Everything is subtile till it be conceived.
Do you not mark that jugglers are no longer in request when
their tricks and slights are once perceived. (* Device on Queen's
day,' Squire's speech.)
All difficulties are easy when they are known. {M. M, iv. 2.)
Away, . . . you ha^Vet-hiM stale jtuf(jler,y ovl ! (2 H. IV. ii. 4.)
Folio 87.
188. That that is forced; is not forcible.
What is wedlock forced but a hell? (1 lien. VI. v. 5.)
The forced gait of a shuffling nag. (1 lien. IV. iii. 1.)
140 KNOWLEDGE, ETC. Fol. 87.
Fal, Well said, good woman's tailor ; well* said .... coura-
geous Feeble. Thou shalt be as valiant as the wrathful dove or
most magnanimous mouse. . . .
Fee, ... I would Wart might have gone, sir. . . .
FaL ... I cannot put him to a private soldier .... let that
suffice, moat forcible Feeble. (2 Hen, IV, iii. 2.)
I must withdraw and weep
Upon the spot of this enforced cause. {John, v. 4.)
Forced marriage. {Mer, WiveSj v. 5)
The people .... do but stand in a forced affection.
(Jvl, Ccea, iv. 3.)
Cunning and forced cause. {Ham, v. 2.)
So will I clothe me in a forced content. {Ham, v. 2.)
189. More ingenious than natnralle.
The meaning pretty ingenious f {L, X. Z. iii. 1.)
A thing rather ingenious than substantial. (Ess. UnUy.)
Natural in art. {L, L, L, v. 1.)
190 Quod longe jactum est leviter ferit. i^Fhai which
is thrown from afar wounds hut slightly.)
Bos, Thou canst not hit it, hit it, hit it,
Thou canst not hit it, my good man.
Boyet, An' I cannot, cannot, cannot.
An' I cannot, another can.
Wide o' the bow hand, I' faith your hand is out.
Cost, Indeed a' must sJioot nearer y
Or he^U never hit the clout. {L, L, L, iv. 1.) &c.
191, Doe you knowe it? Hoc solum scio quod nihil
scio. {This only I know^ that I know nothing. A saying
of Socrates.)
We know that we know nothing. {N'ov, Org, i.)
It is better to know what is necessary and not to imagine we
are fully in possession of it, than to imagine that we are fully in
possession of it and yet in reality know nothing which we ought.
{Nov, Org, L 126.)
FoL. 87. FORMS OF SPEECH. I4l
The wise man knows himself to be a fool. {As Y, L. v. 1.)
(Compare Nos. 240, 1312, 1412; 1 Hen, IV. i. 2, 96.)
192. I know it do say many.
Cii. Faith, we hear fearful news.
1 Cii, For mine own part,
When I said banish him, I said it was a pity.
2 Cii. And so did I.
3 CU, And so I did, and to say the truth, so did very many of
us. . . .
1 Cii. I ever said we were i' the wrong when we banished him.
2 Cxi, So did we all. {fJor. iv. 7.)
193. Now you say somewhat. Even when you will.
You have said now, ay, and I have said nothing but what I
protest intendment of doing. (0^. iv. 5.)
Tliere's a letter will say somewhat. (J/er. Wiv, iv. 5.)
194. Now you begynne to conceive — I begynne to say.
Sir And, . . . Begin fool ; it begins ' Hold thy peace.'
Chum, I shall never begin if I hold my peace. {Tw, N, xi. 3.)
Sir, yott say well, and well you do conceive, (TWi. Sh, i. 2.)
Kath, Mistress, how mean you that 1
Widow. Thus I conceive by him.
Pii, Conceive by me ! . . .
Jlor. My widow says thus she conceives her tale.
{Tarn. Sh, v. 2.)
(* I conceive,' &c,, frequent.)
196. What do you conclude upon that. Etiam tentas.
You conclude that my master is a shepherd
{Two Gen, Ter.i. 1.)
Conclude, he is in love. {M, Ado, iii. 2.)
This concludes. (John, i. 1.)
He closes with you in the consequence Ay, marry :
He closes with you thus, &c. {Ham. ii. 1.)
I will conclude to hate her. {Cymb, iii. 5.)
(Frequent.)
142 FORMS OF SPEECH. Fol. 87.
196. All is one. Contrarioram eadem est ratio. {Of
contraries the account to be give^i U the sameJ)
That is all one. {Afer. Wiv. LI.)
Well, it's aU one. (Tw. iV^. L 5.)
Twere all one that I should have a bright particular star, and
think to wed it. (AlTs Well, i. 1.)
It's aU one. (Tw, N. Kins. ii. 3, 31 ; v. 2, 33 and 85.)
(Frequent in plays of the * Second Period.')
197. Bepeat jour reason.
Your reason 1 {Com. Er. ii. 2 rep. ; Tu>o Gren. Ver. i. 2 ; Tw.
JV^. iiL 1 and 2 ; Z. Z. Z. ii. 1 ; v. 1 ; Ac.)
197a. Bis ac ter pnlchra. {Twice and thrice beautiful.)
Thrice fair lady. {Mer. Ven. iiL 2.)
Thrice double ass. {Temp. v. 1.)
Thrice crowned queen* {As Y. L. iii. 2.)
Thrice famed duke. (2 H. VI. iii. 2.)
Thrice driven bed of down. {0th. i. 3.)
'Thrice gentle Cassio. {0th. iii. 4.)
Thrice noble lord. {Tarn. Sh., Ind. 2.)
198. Hear me out. You never were in.
If my hand is out, then belike your hand is in. {See repar
tees, Z. Z. Z. iv. 1.)
It lies in you, my lord, to bring me in some grace, for you did
bring me out. {AWs W. v. 2.)
* 199. You judge before you understand ; I judge as I
understand.*
Ford. ... I will tell you, sir, if you will give me hearing. . . .
Fal. . . . Methinks you prescribe to yourself very prepos-
terously.
* It is evident that this and the saccecding entries, which are here dis-
tinguished by an asterisk, consist, like No. 198 and other entries, of a saying
and a retort by different fpeakert. Bacon's punctuation and occasional
omission of capital letters have, however, been retained.
Foi. 87. FORMS AND REPARTEES. 143
Ford, ... 0 understand my drift, &c. (See Mer. Wiv, ii. 2.)
I speak as my understanding instructs me. {W. T, i. 1.)
* 200. You go from the matter ; but it was to follow
you.
Groodman Verges speaks a little off the matter. (J/. Ado^ iii. 4.)
Does your business follow us f (AlTs Well, ii. 1.)
Isa. The phrase is to the matter.
Dtike. Mended again — the matter — proceed. (M, M, v. 1.)
What's that to the purpose] {Tw, JV, i. 3, 87 and 98.)
This matter of marrying his king's daughter .... words him,
.... A good deal from the matter. (Cymh. i. 5.)
* 201. Come to the point ; why I shall not find you
thear.
Then to the point. (1 H. IV. iv. 3.)
There's to the point (AtU, CI. ii. 6.) &c.
202. Yon do not understand the point.
This is the point .... (M, M. i. 5.)
But to the point .... {M. M. ii. 1.)
Let me know the point, {fh, iii. 1.)
(* To the point,' <tc., frequent.)
* 203. Let me unaJce an end of the tale ; that which I
will say will make an end of it.
Make an end of my deceiver. (J/er. W. i. 2.)
Make an eml of the ship. (IT. T. iii. 2.)
Let me end the story. {Cymh. v. 5.)
I will end hei-e. (Per. v. 1.)
And to conclude, this evening I must leave you.
(1 lien. IV. ii. 4.)
To conclude, let him be true to himself.^ (Geata Gray., States
man's Sp.)
204. You take more than is granted. You graunt
lesse than is proved.
But that you take that doth to you belong.
It were a fault to snatch words from my tongue.
(Z. L. L. V. 2.)
I Compare IlanM, i. 3, 78-80.
144 REPARTEES. Fol. 87b.
Mistake nofc, uncle, farther ihan yoa should.
Take not good cousin further than you should. {R. II. ilL 2.)
You haye spoken truer than you proposed.
You have answered wiselier than I meant you should.
{Temp, ii. 1.)
* 206. You speak colorably ; you may not say truly.
I do fear colourable colours. (Z. L. L. iy. 3.)
Why hunt I for colour or excuses 1 {R. Luerece^ 266.)
UowBoever you colour it . . . come tell me true. (if. Jf. ii. 1.)
* 206. That is not so, by your favour ; verily, by my
reason it is so.
May it please your grace No, sir — it does not please me.
{H. VIII, v. 3.)
(See repartees, Two, Gen, Ver. ii. 1, 128-410, and M, Acta, ii. 1,
54-57.)
Folio 876.
207. Tt is so I will warrant you. You may warrant
me, but I think I shall not vouch you.
Luc, I warrant your honour.
Duke, The warrant's for yourself. Take heed to it.
(M, M, v. 1.)
I'll warrant you. (Two Gen, Ver, ii. 2.)
1 think the boy hath grace in him. I warrant you, my lord,
more grace than boy. {Two Gen, Ver. v. 4, and see Temp, ii.
1,56,57.)
* 208. Answer directly ; you mean as you would direct
me.
Answer me directly. (1 Hen, IV, ii. 3,85 ; Jul, Cces, i. 1, 13.)
Cin, To answer every man directly, I am a bachelor. . . .
2 Cit, Proceed; directly.
Cin, Directly, I am going to Ccesar's funeral. . . .
2 Cit, That matter is answered directly. {Jul, Cces. iii. 3.)
Yield me a direct answer. {M, M. iv. 2.) Ac
FoL. 87b. miscellaneous. 145
209. Answer me shortly ; yea, that you may comment
upon it.
A vulgar comment will be made of it. {Com. Er. iii. 1.)
How short his answer is. (M, Ado,i, 1.)
Forgive the comment that my passion made. {John, iv. 4.)
Queen, Come, come ; you answer with an idle tongue.
JIam, Ck>, go; you question with a wicked tongue.
{Ham. iii. 4.)
210. The cases will come together, it will be to figth
then.
Pan. I speak no more than the truth.
Tro. Thou dost not speak so much. . . .
Peace you ungracious clamours. . . Fools on both sides.
I cannot fight upon this argument. {Tr. Cr. i. 1.)
211. Andistis quia dictum est antiquis. — Matt. v. 21.
( Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time.)
Ill ... go read with thee
Sad stories, chanced in the times of old.
{Tit. And. iii. 2; and i6. iv. 1, 1-50; iv. 2, 20-23.)
Like an old tale, my lord.
{If. Ado, i. 1 ; Tw. G. Ver. v. 2, 11 ; Mer. Wiv. v. 4, 28).
212. Serundum hominem dico. — Rom. iii. 5. (J spealc
as a man.)
Wherein have I so deserved of you that you extol me thus 1
Faith, my Lord, I spoke it but according to the trick.
(i¥. M, V. 1.)
Dispute it like a man.
I will do so, but I must feel it like a man. (i/ac6. iv. 2.)
213. Et quin non novit talia 9 {sic.)
214. Hoc prsetexit nomine culpa(m). — Virg. J?n.
iv. 172. {By that specious name she veiled the crime. —
Dryden.)
{Ante, fol. 83, 23.)
215. Et fuit in toto notissima fabula cselo. {And the
story was well knovm throughout heaven.)
L
146 LATIN. For. 87a
I do not bid the thunder-bearer shoot,
Nor tell tales of thee to high-judging Jove. (Lear, ii. 4.)
No jocirnd health that Denmark drinks to-day,
But the great cannon to the clouds shall tell,
And the King's rouse, the heavens shall bruit again,
Ee-speaking earthly thunder. {Ham, i. 1.)
216. Qaod quid (d) am facit. {What somebody does.)
Somebody call my wife. {Mer. Wiv. iy. 2.)
Somebody knocks. {Jul. Cces, ii. 1.)
I would somebody had heard her. {Tr, Cr. i. 2.)
(' Somebody ' is used eight times in the plays. The earliest
use is in Tarn. Sh, v. 1, 40 [date 1594); and in Rich. Ill, i. 3, 311 ;
V. 3, 282 [date 1594] ; also 2 iiT. IV. v. 4, 51 ; and Much Ado,
iii. 3, 127.)
217. Nee nihil neque omnia sunt qusB dici {sic). {What
I have said is neither nothing nor is it all.)
Is whispering nothing 1 ... is this nothing ?
Why, then the world and all that's in't is nothing ;
The covering sky is nothing ; Bohemia nothing ;
My wife is nothing ; nor nothing have these nothings.
If this be nothing, &c. {W, T. i. 2.)
218. Facete nunc demum nata ista est oratio. {Now at
length that speech of yours has been wittily produced — lit.
bom).
My muse labours
And thus she is delivered. {0th. ii. 2.)
(See Temp, ii 1, 12, 13.)
219. Qui mal antand pis respond. {He who listens
badly y answers worse.)
Pet. Good-morrow, Kate ; for that's yo\ur name I hear.
Kate. Well have you heard, but something hard of hearing ;
They call me Katherine, that do talk of me.
{Tarn. Sh. ii. 1.)
(See FalstaflTs answers to the Chief Justice, 2 H. IV. i. 265-
124. (Compare 2 U. IV. i. 3. See note 1575.)
220. Tum decuit cum sceptra dabas. {This might have
been becoming in you when you gave away your sceptre.)
FoL. 87b. miscellaneous. 147
1 11 undertake tx) make thee Henry's queen,
To put a golden sceptre in thy hand
And set a precious crown upon thy head. (I Hen, VL v. 3.)
Methinks I could deal kingdoms to my friends.
And n<rt he weary. (Tim, Aih. i. 2.)
I never gaye you kingdom, called you children,
You owe me no suhscription. (Lear^ iii. 1.)
If hy direct or by collateral hand
They find us touched, we will our kingdom give.
Our crown, our life. {Ham, iv. 5.)
In his livery
Walked crowns and coronets ; realms and islands were
As plates dropped from his pocket. {ArU, CL v. 2.)
221. Eu hcBC promissa fides est? — ^Virg. j^n. vi. 346.
{Is this the promise true ? — ironically.)
Is this your promise f Go to, hold your tongue. {John, iv. 1.)
Is this the promise that you made your mother. {Cor. iii. 1.)
Is this the promised end ? {Lear, v. 3.)
222. Proteges eos in tabemaculo tuo a contradictione
linguarnm. — Ps. xxxi. 20. {Thou shalt defend them in thy
tabernacle from the strife of tongues,)
(Quoted in Controversies of the Church.)
223. irpip TO (l>poveiv Karaif>povelv ktnardaai,* (Lit.
Thou leamest how to think disdainfully before how to think
sensibly.)
The character of Biron in Love's Labour Lost seems to illus-
trate this in some degree : '^ A man replete with mocks, full of
comparisons and wounding flouts." The idea is further developed
in Much Ado m the characters of Beatrice and Benedick : —
I wonder that you will still be talking, Siguier Benedick :
nobody marks you.
Bene. What, my dear Lady Disdain ! are you yet living ?
Beat, Is it possible disdain should die, while she hath such
meet food to feed it as Siguier Benedick 1 Courtesy itself must
convert to disdain, if you come in her presence. {L, L, L, i. 1.)
(See the change from disrespect and wildness to respect and
dignity in H, V, ; 1 H, IV. u. i; 2 H. IV. iv. 4, 20-78;
2 //. IV. V. 4, 42-75 ; H, V. i, 1, 22-69.) r
L 2
148 TEXTS -PSALMS— PROVERBa Fou 87b.
224. Sicut audivimas sic vidimus. — Ps. xlviii. 8.
(As we have heard, so have we seen,)
Buck, I would you bad heard
The traitor speak.
May, Your Grace's words shall serve
As well as I had seen and heard him speak. {R, III. iiL 5.)
Bot, The eye of man hath not heard, the ear of man hath
not seen . . . what my dream was. (M. N. D. iv. 1.)
There's one within,
Besides the things which we have heard and seen,
Recounts most horrid sights seen by the watch. {J. C, ii. 2.)
I go alone
Like to a lonely dragon . . . talked of more than seen.
{Cor, iv. 1.)
Horatio says, 'tis but our Eeaitasy,
And will not let belief take hold of him
Touching this dreaded sight, twice seen of us.
Therefore I have entreated him, along
With us to watch the minutes of this night,
That, if again this apparition come,
He may approve our eyes and speak unto. {Ham, i. 1.)
How now, Horatio 1 What think you on't %
Before my God, I might not this believe.
Without that sensible and true avouch,
Of mine own eyes. {Ham, i. 1.)
225. Credidj propter quod locutus sum. — P«. cxvi. 1 0.
(/ believed and therefore spoke)
Do you not know that I am a Roman 1 What I think to say.
{As You Like It, iii. 2.)
We speak what we feel. {Lear, v. 3.)
She put her tongue a little in her heart. {0th, L 2.)
What I think I utter it. {Cor. ii. 1.)
Her tongue will not obey her heart, nor can her heart inform
her tongue. {Ant, CI, m, 3.)
I speak it in the freedom of my knowledge.
I speak as my imderstanding instructs me. {W, T, i. 1.)
(Compare No. 5.)
226. Qui erudit derisorem sibi injuriam facit. — Prov,
ix. 7. {He that reproveth a scomer getteth to himself
shame,)
(Quoted De Aug, v. 3 ; Spedding, iv. 428.)
Foi.. 88. TEXTS— PROVERBS. 149
He that a fool doth very wisely hit
Doth very foolishly, although he smart,
Not to seem senseless of the bob : if not
The wise man's folly is anatomised
Even by the squandering glances of the fool.
{As 7. L. ii. 5.)
He that hath a satirical vein, as he makes others a&aid of his
wit, 80 he had need to be afraid of others' memory. (Ess. 0/
Discourse,)
227. Super mirari coeperunt pliilosophari. {Upon won^
deringy men began to philosophise.)
Mira, 0 wonder !
How many goodly creatures are there here I
How beauteous mankind is I O braye new world,
That hath such people in't. {Temp, v. 1.)
'Tis wonder that enwraps me thus,
Yet 'tis not madness. {Tto. N. iv. 3.)
This apparition . . . harrows me with fear and wonder.
{Ham. i. 1.)
(Quoted in letter to Mr. Cawfeilde, 1601.)
Folio 88.
228. Prudens celat scientiam, stultua proclamat stul-
titiam. — Prov. xii. 23. (Tfte prudent man concealeth Jcnow^
ledge ; hut tlie fool proclaimeth his folly. * The heart of '
is omitted by Bacon.)
It is wisdom to conceal our meaning. {3 H, VI. iv. 7.)
Cap. My lady wisdom, hold your tongue,
Good prudence ; smatter with your gossips, go.
Nurse. May not one speak 1
Cap. Peace, you mumbling fool ! {Rom. Jul. iii. 6.)
Is not this a rare fellow, my lord 1
He uses his folly like a stalking-horse, and under the presenta-
tion of that, he shoots his wit. {As Y. L. v. 4.)
This fellow 's wise enough to play the fool,
And to do that well craves a kind of wit. ...
150 TEXTS— PROVERBS. Fol. 88.
Folly that is wisely shown is fit,
But wise men folly fallen quite taint their wit. {Tw, N. iii 1.)
Thou art a proclaimed fool. (TV. Cr, ii. 1.)
229. Quaerit derisor sapientiam nee invenit earn. —
Prov, xiv. 6. {A scomer seeketh wiadom, andfindeth it not.)
I do much wonder that one man, seeing how much another
man is a fool, .... will, after he hath laughed at such shallow
follies in others, hecome the argument of his own scom. {Much
Ad, u. 3.)
The only stain of his fisdr virtue's gloss ....
Is a sharp wit match'd with too blunt a will,
Whose edge hath power to cut, whose will still wills
It should spare none that come within his power. . . .
Such short-lived wits do wither as they grow. (Z. L. X. ii 1.)
Qu, Mar, What ! dost thou scom me for my gentle counsel,
And soothe the devil that I warn thee from f
O ! but remember this another day.
When he shall split thy heart with sorrow. (/?. ///. i. 4.)
Tim, Nay, an' you begin to rail on society once, I am sworn
not to give regard to you. Farewell, and come with better music.
Apema/ntu8, So thou wilt not hear me now,
Thou shalt not then ; I'll lock thy heaven from thee.
0 ! that men's ears should be
To counsel deaf, but not to flattery. {Tim. Ath. i. 2.)
(Comp. 230.)
230. Non recipit stultus verba pradentise nisi ea dixeris
quae sint in corde ejus. — Prov. xviii. 2, Vulgate. {A fool
receiveth not the word of understanding y unless thou shalt
say the things that are in his heart.)
(Quoted Be Attg, vii. 2.)
They fool me to the top of my bent. {Ham, iii. 2.)
1 can o'ersway him : for he loves to hear
That unicorns may be betrayed with trees ....
Lions with toils, and men with flatterers ;
But when I tell him he hates flatterers.
He says he does, being then most flattered.
Let me work ;
For I can give his humour the true bent. {Jul, C. ii. L)
FoL. 88. TEXTS— PROVERBS. 151
Bru, I do not like your faults.
Ca8, A friendly eye would never see such faults.
Bru. A flatterer's would not, though they do appear as huge
as high Olympus. {Jul, C, iv. 3.)
Leon, Why, what need we
Commune with you of this, but rather follow
Oiu: forcible instigation 1 Our prerogative
Calls not your counsels, but our natural goodil^ss
Imparts this .... inform yourselves
We need no more of your advice. (Wint. T, ii 2.)
(The sequel to these and many such passages ^iforces the moral
of the text.)
(Compare No. 8.)
281. Lucerna Dei spiracolam hominis. — Prov. xx. 27,
Vulgate. {The light ofOod is the breath of man. Author-
ised Version : The spirit of man is the candle of the Lord.)
(Quoted in the InterpretcUion of Nature, Spedding, iii. 220.)
Light from heaven and words from breath. (M. M. v. 1.)
The light of truth. (L. L, Z. L 1.)
Study is like the heaven's glorious sun. (/ft.)
There bums my candle out. (3 Uen. Vf, ii. 6.)
God shall be my hope, my guide, and lantern to my feet.
(2 //. VL ii. 3.)
Heaven doth with us, as we with torches do
Not light them for ourselves. . . . Spirits are not finely touched
But to fine issues. (M, M. i. 1.)
Out brief candle ! life's but a walking shadow. (Macb. v. 5.)
232. Veritatem eme et noli vendere. — Prov, xxiii. 23.
{Buy the truth and sell it not.)
(Quoted IrUerpreUUion of Nature, Works, Spedding, iii. 220.)
All delights are vain, but that most vain
Which with pain purchased doth inherit pain,
As painfully to pore upon a book
To seek the light of truth. {L. L. Z. i. 1.)
(Compare No. 231.)
152 TEXTS— PROVERBS— ECCL. Foi.. 88.
How hast thou purchased this experience f
With my penny of observation. (Z. L, L, iii. 1.)
(See No. 9.)
233. Melior clandus in via qoam cursor extra viam.
{Better is the lame man in the right wayy thq^n a sioift runner
out of the way.)
(Quoted Nov. Org. i. 1, and Advt. Z. ii 1.)
Cel. Lame me with reasons. . . . O ! how full of briars is this
work-a-day world .... if we walk not in the trodden paths.
{As T. L. i. 2. See passage.)
234. The glory of God is to conceal a thing, and the
glory of man is to find out a thing. — Trov. xxv. 2.
(Quoted in Advt. of Learning^ Pref., in Nov. Org.^ and
in the Interpretation of Nature.)
'Tis wisdom to conceal our meaning. (3 H. VI. iv. 7.)
Bir. What is the end of study 1 Let me know.
King. Why, that to know which else we should not know.
Bir. Things hid and barr'd, you mean, from common sense f
King. Ay, that is study's god-like recompense.
{L. L. L. i. 1.)
In Nature's infinite book of secresy
A little I have read. {Ant. Cl.i.2.)
235. Melior est finis orationis quam principium. — Ecd.
vii. 8. {Better is the end of speaking than the beginning
thereof )
(Quoted De Aug. v. 2 and viii. 2 ; Spedding, iv. 450.)
What I will, I will, and there's an end. {Tw. G. Ver. i. 3.)
That letter hath she deliver'd, and there an end. {Ih. iL 1.)
Val. You have said, sir.
Ther. Ay, sir, and done too, for this time.
Val. I know it well, sir : you always end ere you begin.
{lb. ii. 4)
A good renvoi ending in the goose. {L, L. L. iii. 1.)
Q. Mar. O let me make the period to my curse.
Olo. 'Tis done by me, and ends in — Margaret. {R. III. L 4.)
Pot. 8S. TEXTS— PROVERBS, ETC. 153
Q, Mar. Thou rag of honour ! thou detested
Glo. Margaret. {R. III. i. 4.)
Let me end the story : I slew him. (Cymb. v. 5.)
lips, let sour words go by, and language end. {Tim. Ath. v. 2.)
Down ; an end ; this is the last. {Cor. v. 4.)
236. Initium verboram ejus stiiltitia et novissimum
oris illius pura insania. — Prov. x. 13. {The beginning of
the words of his mouth is foolishnesSj and the end of his talk
is sheer madness.)
Why, this is very midsummer madness. {Tw. N, iv. 3.)
Fellow, thy words are madness, {lb. v. L)
Lady, you utter madness. {Johny iii. 4.)
O ! madness of discourse. {Tr. Cr. v. 2.)
Though this be madness, yet there's method in it. {Horn. ii. 2.)
287. Verba sapientnm sicut aculej et rebus clavj in
altum defizj {sie).^ — EccL xii. 11. {The words of the wise
are as goads and as nails.)
(Quoted Advt. i. and Wis. Ant. xxviii.)
The sharp thorny points
Of my alleged reasons drive this forward. {Hen. VIIL ii. 4.)
(^ Goads ' of circumstances, temptations, thoughts, &c,y in AlTs
WeU, V. 1, 14 ; J/. M. ii. 2, 83 ; Cor. ii. 3, 262 ; W. T. i. 2, 329.
£dgar describes the Bedlam beggars as striking themselves with
* Pins, wooden pricks, nails J {Lear, ii. 3.)
238. Qui potest capere capiat. — Matt. xix. 12.
(Quoted No. 12.)
289. Vo8 adoratis quod nescitis. — John iv. 22. {Ye
worship ye know not wtiat.)
I follow you.
To do / know not wliat \ but it suficeth
That Brutus leads mo on. {Jtd. Cois. ii. 1.)
Vou stand on distance, your passes, stoccadocs, and
/ know not wJiat. {Mer. Wiv. ii. 1 .)
I do 7 know not ichat, and fear to find
Mine eye too great a flatterer for my mind. {Tw. N. i. 5.)
» Verba sapicntiam sicut stimuli, et quasi clavi in altum defixi.— AVy^^«,
xii. Jl, Vulgate.
154 TEXTS— JOHN. Fol. 88.
Ne'er till now
Was I a child, to fear I know not what, {IHi. And, ii 4.)
0th. What hath he said !
logo. Faith that he did — I know not what he did. {0th. iv. 1.)
Oue that dare
Maintain — / know not what : 'Us trash. (TV. Cr. ii. 1.)
(And No. 239.)
240. Yds nihil scitis. — John xii. 49. {Ye know nothing
at all.)
Biron. What is the end of studj t Let me know.
King. Why, to know that which else we should not know.
Biron. Things hid and barr'd, you know, from common
sense ■ . • .
If study's gain he thus, and this he so,
Study knows that which yet it doth not know. (L. L. L.i. 1.)
Too much to know is to know nought hut fame, {lb.)
Study evermore is overshot :
While it doth study to have what it would.
It doth forget to do the thing it should. {Ih.)
241. Quid est Veritas? — John rviii. 38. {What is
truth ?)
' What is truth 1 ' said jesting Pilate. (Ess. Truth,)
Opinion sick, truth suspected. {John, iv. 2.)
Only sin
And hellish ohstinacy tie thy tongue.
That truth may he suspected. {AlTa W. i. 3.)
Par. 1 will say true— or thereahouts set down — ^for 111 speak
truth.
1 Lord. He's very near the truth in this. {Ih. iv. 3.)
I will find out where truth is hid, though it were hid indeed
in the centre. {Ham. ii. 2.)
Doubt truth to be a liar. {lb.)
The equivocation of the fiend I begin to doubt
That lies like truth. {Macb. v. 5.)
Base accusers that never knew what truth meant.
{H, r///. ii.l.)
That slander, sir, is found a truth now. {lb.)
Fot. 88. TEXTS— JOHN, ETC. 155
The words I utter
Let none think flattery, for they'll find them truth.
{H. YIIL V. 4.)
248.' Qnod scripsi scripsi. — John xix. 22. {^hai I
have written I have written.)
Tou are deceived : for what I mean to do
See here in bloody lines I have eet down.
And what is written shall be executed. (Tit, And, v. 2.)
By my soul I swear
There is no power in the tongue of man
To alter me. I stay here upon my bond ....
Have by some suigeon, Shylock, on your charge,
To stop his wounds, lest he do bleed to death.
Is it so nominated in the bond 1 ... It is not in the bond.
(Mer. Ven. iv. 1.)
Most meet
That first we come to words ; and therefore have we
Our written purposes before us sent. (Ant. CL ii. 6.)
{Car. V. 5, 1-5.)
244. Nolj dicere rex Judceorum sed dicerit {sic) se regem
Judaeorum.' — John xix. 21. (Say not^ King of the JewSy
hut that he said^ I am the King of the Jews.
245. Virj fratres Hceat audenter di(8)cere ad vos.
— Acts ii, 29. {Men and hrethreuy let me freely speak unio
you.)
Sat. Noble patricians, patrons of my right . . .
And countrymen, my loving followers,
Plead my successive title. . . .
Bass. Romans, friends, followers, favourers of my right, <fee.
{Tit. And. i. 1.)
Romans, countrymen and lovers ! hear me for my cause, and
be silent that you may hear. {Jul. Cobs. iiL 2.)
Friends, Romans, countrymen, lend me your ears. {Ih.)
• An error occurs here in the numbering of the entries (No. 242 being
omitted). This could not be rectified without altering the whole of the
index.
* Noli Bcribere, Rex Judaeorum : sed quia ipse dixit Rex sum Judieorum
— John xix. 21, Vulgate.
1 56 TEXTS— MATT.— ACTS. Fol. 88b.
246. Quid vult seminator hie verborum dicere ? — Acts
xvii, 18. {What will this babbler [sower of words'] say ?)
Shall she live to betray this guilt of ours !
A long-tongued, babbling gossip ! (Tit, And. iv. 3.)
Folio 886.
247. Multae te literse ad insaniam redigunt. — Acts
xii. 24. {Much learning doth make thee mad.)
A folly bought with wit,
Or else a wit by folly vanquished. {Tw. G. Ver. LI.)
None are so surely caught, when they are catched.
As wit turned fool ; folly in wisdom hatched.
Hath wisdom's warrant, and the help of school.
And wit's own grace to grace a learned fooL . . •
Folly in fools bears not so strong a note
As foolery in the wise when wit doth dote. {L. Z. L. v. 2.)
248. Sapientiam loquimur inter perfectos. — 1 Cor. ii. 6.
{We speak wisdom am^ng them that are perfect.)
Consider whom the King your father sends,
To whom he sends, and what's his embassy :
Yourself, held precious in the world's esteem,
To parley with the sole inheritor
Of all perfections that a man may owe. (Z. Z. Z. ii. 1.)
(Also No. 345.)
249. Et justificata est sapientia a filijs suia — Matt.
xi. 19. {Wisdom is justified of her children.)
The endeavour of this present breath may buy
That honour which shall bate [time's] scythe's keen edge,
And make us heirs of all eternity. (Z. Z. Z. i. 1.)
Earthly godfathers of heaven's lights. (/6.)
This chUd of fancy, (/ft.)
The first heir of my invention. (Ded. to Ven. Ad.)
The children of an idle brain. {Rom. Jul. i. 4.)
Wisdom is justified in all her children. {Advt, Z.)
For wisdom's sake a word that all men love. (Z. Z. Z. iv. 3.)
{See No. 346.)
FoL. 88b. texts from EPISTLES. 157
S50. Scientia inflat, charitas edificat. — 1 Cor. viii. 1.
{Knowledge puffeih up, charity edifieth,)
The quality of knowledge, . . . be it in quantity more or lees,
if it be taken without the true corrective thereof, hath in it some
nature of venom or malignity, and some effects of that venom,
which is ventosity or swelling. This corrective spice, the mixture
whereof maketh knowledge so sovereign, is charity, which the
apostle immediately addeth to the former clause ; for so he saith,
Knowledge hloweth up, hut charity edifieth. {Advt. Z. i.)
Three-piled hyperboles, spruce affectation
Figures pedantical : these summer-flies
Have blown me fuU of maggot ostentation.
{L. Z. Z. V. 2.)
[See at the end of the same scene how Biron is condemned
to pass twelve months in visiting the groaning sick in an hospital,
in order that he may weed this wormwood of a gibing spirit
from his fruitful brain and learn chai*ity or mercy in his wit.]
The self-same metal whereof arrogant man is puffed,
(Tim. Ath. iv. 3.)
The worth that learned charity aye wears. {Per. v. Gower.)
Charity fulfils the law. (Z. Z. Z. iv. 3, rep.)
251. Eadem vobis scribere mihi non pigrum vobis
autem necessarium. — Phil. iii. 1. {To write the same
things to youy to me indeed is not grievous, but for you it is
* safe ' — lit. necessary).
252. Hoc antem dice ut nemo vos decipiat in sublimi-
tate sermonis. {Let no man deceive you {with vain words),
Eph. Y. 6; with excellency of speech, 1 Cor. ii. 1, Vulgate.
This is an instance of Bacon's manner of making in-
correct or mixed quotations. The mixture of ideag re-
appears in the following.)
Prin. He speaks not like a man of God's own making.
Arm, ... I protest the schoolmaster is exceeding fantastical ;
too, too vain; too, too vain, &c (Z. Z. Z. v. 6.)
Kaih. Your Majesty have fausse French enough to deceive de
most sage demoiselle dat is en France. {Hen. V. v. 2.)
158 TEXTS FROM EPISTLES. Fol. 88b.
He will lie, sir, with such volubility, you would think truth
were a fool. {AWa W. iv. 5.)
Thus, with the formal vice Iniquity,
I moralise two meanings in one word. (R. II L iii. 1.)
Bring forth this counterfeit model : he hath deceived me like
a double-meaning prophesier. {AWa W. iv. 3.)
(See this scene, where ParoUes, whose name is descriptive of
his characteristic utterance of * vain words ' and of ' excellency of
speech,' is examined by the French lords.)
253. Omnia probate, quod bonnm est tenete. — Rom.
xii. 9. (Prove all tkings, holdfast that which is good,)
Approved warriors. (Tit. And. v. 1.)
Approved friend. (Tarn. Sh, i. 2.)
Approved good masters. (0th. i. 3.)
The friends thou hast and their adoption tried,
Grapple them to thy soul with hooks of steel. (Ham, i. 3.)
254. ridelis sermo. — 1 Tim. iv. 9.
Thy love's faithful vow. (Rom, Jul. ii. 2.)
If thou dost love, pronounce it faithfully. (Ih,)
As I am a faithful Christian man, I would not. (R. Ill, i, 4.)
I am bound by oath. (Ih, iv. 1.)
I take the like unfeigned oath. (Tarn, Sh, iv. 2.)
Lady F, Hast thou denied thyself a Faulconbridge 1
Bast, As faithfully as I deny the devil. (John, ii. I.)
By this hand I swear. (Ih, ii. 2.)
By my fidelity, this is not well ! (Mer. Wiv, iv. 2.)
There's an oath of credit. (Mer, Ven. v. 1.)
This is a faithful verity. (M. M. iv. 3.)
I here take mine oath. (Lear, iii. 6.)
Faith, we hear faithful news. (Cor, iv. 6.)
Circumstances whose strength I will confirm by oath.
(Cf/mh. ii. 6.)
Swear it. . . . Swear [rep.] (Ham. i. 5.)
(Upwards of 500 passages on taking oaths^ vowing, and
swearing.)
fot. 88b. texts from EPISTtES. 159
265. Semper discentes ^t nanquam ad scientiam veri-
tatis pervenientes. — 2 Tim. iii. 7. {Always learning and
never coming to the knowledge of truth,)
Glad that you thus continue your resolve
To suck the sweets of sweet philosophy.
Only, good master, while we do admire
This virtue and this moral discipline,
Let's he no Stoics, nor no stocks, I pray ;
Or so devote to Aristotle's checks.
As Ovid he an outcast quite ahjured. . . .
No profit grows where there's no pleasure ta'en.
(Tarn. Sh. i. 1.)
(See fol. 86, 191.)
256. Proprius ipsorum propheta. — Titvs i. 12. {A
prophet of their own.)
My other self, my counsel's consistory,
My oracle, my prophet. (R, III, ii. 2.)
O my prohetic soul ! {Ham, i. 5.)
Not mine own fears, nor the prophetic soul
Of the wide world dreaming on things to come. {Son, cvii.)
257. Testimonium hoc verum est. — TH. i. 13. {This
tcitness is true,)
Tis true. Witness my knife's sharp point. {Tit, And, v. 3.)
My stars can witness . . . that my report is full of truth. {lb,)
He is alive to witness this is true. {lb.)
Witnessing the truth on our side. (1 I/en. VI, ii. 5.)
(Upwards of 120 passages on witnesses.)
258. Tantam nubem testium. — Hebrews xii. 1. {So
great a cloud of witnesses.)
Doth not the crown of England prove the king 1
If not that, I bring you witnesses
Twice fifteen thousand hearts of English breed. {John, ii. 1.)
Dor, Is it true, think you 1
Ant. Five justices' hands at it, and witnesses more than my
pack can weU hold. {W, T. iv. 4.)
160 TEXTS FROM EPISTLES. Fol. 88b.
259. Sit omnis homo veloz ad audiendam tardus ad
loquendum. — Jam. i. 19. {Let every man he swift to hear
a/nd slow to speak,)
J£ we did but know the virtue of ailenoe and slowness to speak
commended bj St. James, our controversies would of themselves
close up. (Con, of the Church,)
Men of few words are best. {Hen, v. iii. 2.)
Be checked for silence, but never taxed for speech.
(AlTs WeU, L 3.)
Give every man thine ear, but few thy voice.
Take each man's censure, but reserve thy judgment.
(Ham. L 3.)
260. Error novissimus pejor priori. — Matt, xxvii. 64.
(So the last error (shall he) worse than the first,)
That one error fills him with faults, makes him run through
all the sins. (Tw. G. Ver, v. 4.)
0 Jove, a beastly fault ! and then another feiult. . . . Think
on it, Jove, a foul fault ! (Mer, Wiv, v. 1.)
If I could add a lie unto a fault I would deny it.
(Mer, Ven, v. 1.)
In religion.
What damned error, but some sober brow
Will bless it, and approve it with a text, (lb, iii. 2.)
1 have bethought me of another &ult. (M. M, v. 1.)
Is it frailty that thus errs 1 It is so too. (0th, iv. 3.)
This is the greatest error of all the rest. (M, iV. Z>. v. 1.)
What error leads must err. (Tr, Cr, v. 2.)
What faults he made before the last, I think,
Might have found easy fines : but .... this admits no excuse.
(Cor, V. 5.)
261. Qufiecuinque ignorant blasphemant. — Jude 10.
(They speak evil of those things which they know not,)
(See 2 H, VI, iv. 2, where Jack Cade orders the execution of
the clerk because * he can read, write, and cast acoompt ' ; and
ib, iv. 7, where he proposes to pull down the Inns of Court, bum
FoL. 88b. latin. 161
the records, and behead Lord Say because he has most traitorously
oormpted the youth of the realm in erecting a grammar school.)
You do blaspheme the good in mocking me. (M, M, i. 5.)
Disparage not the faith thou dost not know. (M. N, D, iii. 2.)
262. Non credimus quia non legiinus. {We do not
believe because we do not read — or have not read.) See Eph.
iii. 4, or our Lord's frequent expostulations, 'Have ye
never read "? '
Lean. Hast thou read truth 9
Off. Ay, my Lord ; even so
As it is here set down. {Win. T. iii. 1.)
Give me leave to read philosophy. {Tarn. Sh. iii. 1.)
O ! 'tis a verse in Horace ; I know it well.
I read it in the grammar long ago. {Tit. A'nd. iv. 3.)
Achilles. What are you reading 1
Ulysses. A strange fellow hei*e
Writes me : That man, how dearly ever parted ....
Cannot make boast to have that which he hath,
Nor feelK not what he owes, but by reflection. (TV. Cr. iii. 3.)
She hath been reading late
The tale of Tereus; here the leafs turn'd down
Where Philomel gave up. {Cynih. ii. 2.)
Pol. What do you read, my lord %
Ham. Slanders, sir : for the satirical slave says here that old
men have grey beards, and that they have a plentiful hu'k of wit.
{Ham. ii. 2, and see Tit. And. iv. 1, 42-51.)
(Note thai in the last five instances — the only ones in the plays
which exhibit a person reading a book — the matter is such as it
concerns i,he pei-son addressed, or s|x>ken of, to believe.)
263. Facile est ut quis Augustinum viucat, videant
utruin veritate an clamore. {It is easy for any one to [yet
the better o/] refute Augustine^ but let thefn look to it
trhether they do so by truth or clamour.)
*Tis not the bitter clamour of two ea^er tongues
Can arbitrate this cause. {E. II. i. 1.)
162 LATIN — SPANISH. Fol. 88a
Tro. Peace, you ungracioTis damours ! peace, rade sounds!
Fools on both sides. Helen must needs be fair,
When with your blood you daily paint her thus.
I cannot fight upon this argument. {Tr, Cr. LI.)
264. Bellom omnium pater. {War is the father of all
things.) According to Darwin, in the struggle for exist-
ence only the strongest survives.
265. De nouveau tout est bean. De saison tont est bon.
Why should proud summer boast
Before the birds have any cause to sing !
Why should I joy in any abortive birth 1
At Christmas I no more desire a rose
Than wish for snow in May's new-fangled birth,
But like of each thing that in season grows. (Z. Z. L. i. 1.)
Even for our kitchen we kill the fowl of season, (if. M. ii. 2.)
How many things by seasons seasoned are
To their right praise and true perfection. {Mer, Ven. v. 1.)
Things growing are not ripe until their season. {M,N. D, ii. 2.)
Be friended with aptness of the season. {Cynib, ii. 3.)
(Upwards of fifty similar passages.)
266. Di danare, di senno e di fede
Ce ne manco che tu credi.
(See ante, No. 44.)
267. Di mentira y sagueras verdad. {Tell a lie and
find a truth,)
To find out right with wrong — it may not be. {Bich, II, i. 3.)
I think 't no sin
To cozen him that would unjustly win. {AWs Welly iv. 2.)
It is a falsehood that she is in, which is with falsehood to be
combated. {Tw. N, Kin. iv. 3.)
{See No. 610 for quotations from later plays.)
268. Magna civitas, magna solitudo. {A great dty or
state is a great solittide,)
FoL. 89. ENGUSH PROVERBS, ETC. 163
Bat little do men peix^eive what solitude is, and how far it
extendeth. For a crowd is not company, and faces are but a
gallery of pictures, and talk but a tinkling cymbal, where there
is no love. The Latin adage meeteth with it a little : magna civi'
iaSy magna acliiudo. (Ess. Of Friendship,)
The poor deer .... left and abandoned of hiB velvet friends ;
' Tis right,' quoth he ; ' thus misery doth part
The glut of company.' Anon, a careless herd
Full of the pasture, jumps along by bim.
And never stays to greet him : * Ay,' quoth Jaques,
^ Sweep on, you fat and greasy citizens ;
•Tis just the fashion.' {As Y. L. ii. 1, 44-60.)
I, measuring his affections by my own.
That most are busy when they're most alone. {Rom. J%d, i. 1.)
(See Tim, Ath. iv. 1, 30-40.)
Fol 89.
269. Light gaincs make heavy purses.
(Quoted Essay 0/ Cerevfumiea and Respects,)
270. He may be in my paternoster indeed,
Be sure he shall never be in my creed.
For me, my lords, I love him not, nor fear him — there's my
creed. As I am made without him, so I'll stand. {H, VII, ii. 2.)
271. Tanti causas — sciat ilia furoris. — JEn, 5, 788.
{She may know the causes of such furious wrath,)
0th, It is the cause, it is the cause, my soul,
Let me not name it to you, you chaste stars !
It is the cause. Yet I'll not shed her blood . . .
Yet she must die. {0th, v. 2.)
Cos. Dear General, I never gave you cause. (76.)
PU. I have found the very cause of Hamlet's lunacy . . •
Mad let us grant him, then ; and now remains
That we find out the cause of this effect.
Or rather say, the cause of this defect,
For this effect defective comes by cause . . .
I have a daughter. {Ham, ii. 2.)
M 2
164 TURNS OF EXPRESSION. Fou 89.
Kath, Alas ! sir.
In what have I offended you % What cause
Hath my behaviour given to your displeasure %
{Hen. rilL ii. 4.)
272. What will you ?
What's your will 1 (Tw. Gen. Ver. iii 1, 3 ; L. L. L. iv. 1, 52.)
What's your will with rael (1 Hen, IV. iL 4.)
273. For the rest.
For the rest. (Z. L. L. vi. 138 \ R. II.\.\\ Z H. VL iii. 3.)
Well, to the rest. (2 H. VL L 4, 63.)
For the rest. {Hen. VIII. ii. 3.)
274. Is it possible 9
Is't possible. {Much Ado^x. 1, 120 ; twenty times.)
May this be possible. {John v. 6, 21.)
276. Not the lesse for that.
Ne'er the less. {Tarn. Sh. i. 1.)
276. AUwaies provided (legal phrase).
Provided that you do no outrages. {Tw. G. Ver. iv. 1.)
Provided that he win her. {Tarn. Sh. i. 2.)
Provided that. {R. IL iii. 3 ; Mer. Ven. iii. 2 ; Ham. v. 2 ;
Per. V. 1 ; Cyinh, i. 5.)
277. If you stay tliear.
I stay here upon my bond. {Mer. Ven. iv. 1, Ac.)
I'll stay no longer question. {Ih.)
I'll stay the circumstance, {liom. Jul. ii. 5.)
He stays upon your will. {Ant. CI. i. 2.)
Stay your thanks. {W. T. I 2.)
FoL, 89. TURNS OF EXPRESSION. 165
278. For a tyme.
For a time. (R, IL i. 3.) For the time. (Mer, V, v. i.)
For this time. {Tw. O. Ver. ii. 4, 29.)
(Also No. 1423.)
279. Will you see ?
Wilt thou see f {I H. IV. ii. 3.)
Will you see the players well bestowed ? (Ham, ii. 2.)
See it be returned. (Ttt). O, Ver, i. 2.)
See that at any hand,
And see thou read no other lectures to her. {Tarn, Sh, i. 1.)
See that Claudio be executed. (M. M. ii. 1.)
See this be done. (76. iv. 2) Ant, CL iv. 11.)
See them well entertained. (Tim. Ath. ii. 2.)
280. What shall be the end ?
To what end ) (M. Ado, ii. 3.)
What's the end of study 1 (Z. L, L. i. 1.)
To what end, my lord ? {Ham, ii. 2 ; and Cynib, ii. 2.)
Is this the promised end ? (Lear, v. 3.)
O that a man might know
The end of this day's business ere it come !
But it suffioeth that the day will end,
And then the end is known. (Jul. Ccbs. v. 1.)
281. Incident.
Most incident to maids. (W. T. W, 3.)
Incident to men. (Tim. Ath, iv. 1.)
Incident throes. (lb, v. 2.)
282. You take it right.
Good Lord, how you take it ! (Temp, ii. 1.)
Ill take it as a sweet disgrace. (2 Heyi. IV. i. 1 .)
Let them take it as they list. (Rom. Jul, i. 1.)
166 TURNS OF EXPRESSION. Fol. 89.
Tell me how he takes it. (Tto. N, i. 5, ii. 3.)
As I take it, it is nearly day. (if. M. iv. 2.)
Thou tak'st it all for jest. (W. T. i. 2.)
An they will take it, so. {Lear^ iL 2.)
I take it much unkindly. {Oth. i. 1.)
This is Othello's ancient, as I take it. {Jh. v. I.)
283. AU this whUe.
Now the dog all this while sheds not a tear.
(Tw. G. Ver. ii. 3.)
284. Of grace.
(1 French * de grace.')
By God's grace. (Rich Il.i.^-, 2 i^cn. F/. L 1 , rep. ; Rich.IIL
ii. 3; Hen. T. i. 2.)
By Heaven's grace. {Ih. L 3.)
By the grace of grace. {Macb. v. 7.)
For goodness' sake, consider what you do. {Hen. VIII. iii 1.)
285. As is . • •
0 he 's as tedious
Aa ia^ 2l tired horse. (1 Uen. IV. iii. 1, and t5. iii. 1, 220.)
286. Let it not displease you.
Let it not displease thee. (T. ShretOy i. 1.)
You are not displeased with this) (Tit. And. L 2.)
287. Yon put me in mynd.
Let me put in your mind. {R. III. i. 3, twice ; iv. 2.)
Heaven put it in thy mind. (2 Hen. IV. iv. 4.)
The bells of St. Bennet may put you in mind. (Tw. y. v. 1.)
Will you put me in mind 1 (Cor. v. 5.)
Bear you it mind. (Per. iv. 4, Gower.)
288. I object.
It is well objected. . . . This blot that they object against.
(1 Hen. VI. ii 5.)
> ' As u ' in editions by Malone and Stevens. In the ' Globe * and
* Leopold ' editions u has been omitted.
FoL. 89. TURNS OF EXPRESSION. 167
Perhaps thou wilt object my holy oath. (3 Hen, VI. v. 2.)
Him that did object. {Rich. III. ii. 4.)
He doth object I am too young. {Mer. Wiv. iii. 4.)
I dare your worst objections. {Hen. VIII. iii. 2.) <fea
289. I demand.
He doth demand. {L. Z. Z. ii. 1.) s
Speak, demand; well answer. {Macb. iv. 1.)
I do demand of thee. {Johny iii. 1, rep.)
The suit which you demand is gone. {Ih. iv. 2.)
Why may not I demand % {Ih, v.)
(A frequent form.)
890. I distinguish, &e.
Can you distinguish of a man t {R, III. ii. 1.)
Since I could distinguish a benefit and an injury. {0th. i. 3.)
(Twelve times.)
291. A matter not in question.
This \a not the question : the question is, kc. {Mer, Wiv. i. 1.)
Our haste leaves unquestioned matters of needful value.
{M. M. i. 1.)
The phrase is to the matter. {Ih. v. i.)
This encompassment and drift of question. {Ham. ii. 1.)
No question. . . . Past question. {Tw. N. i. 3.)
The matter. Speak, I pray you, {Cor. i. 1.)
Out of our question we wipe him. {Ant. CI. ii 2.)
(* ^VTiat's the matter T ' No matter/ ' Come to the matter/
occur about 250 times in the plays. ' How now/ in combination
with * What's the matter/ frequent. Com|>are Nos. 313 and
1384.)
292. Tew woordes need.
Few words suffice. {A. W. i. 1.)
Is it sad, and few words 1 ... Go to, no more words.
{M. M, iu. 2.)
Pauea verha, Sir John (rep.). {Mer. Wiv. i. 1.)
168 TURNS OF EXPRESSION. Fot. 89.
Vir sapitf qui pauca loquitur . . . You shall not say me nay.
Fauca verba. (L. L. L, iv. 2.)
Therefore paucas paUabris. {Tarn. Sh, i. [ind.] and Hen^ T. ii. 1.)
What needs more words ? (Ant. CI. ii. 7.) Ac.
893. You have.
I cannot tell what you have done i I have. {lb. ii. 2.)
You conclude, then, that I am a sheep )
I do. (Tw. G. Ver. i. 1.)
And have you (done it) 1
I have. (Tto. G. Ver. ii 1.)
(And John, i. 1, 8 ; Jul. C(B8. ii. 2, 92 ; Uam. ii. 2, 183.)
294. Well.
Well, well.
Well, welH (TV. Cr. i. 2.)
Well, go to, very well. (Oth. iv. 2.)
(Tw. G. Ver. i. 1, 139; i. 2, 132; i 3, 65; Mer. W. i. 2, 6 ;
i. 3, 65, 66, 74; ii 1-40, 82, 113, 146, 150; Cor. i. 1, 41.)
Well, sir. {Tw. N. Kim. ii. 3, 69, and iii. 1, 17.)
(The peculiarity of the use of this word consists in the fact
that Shakespeare uses it hoth as continuing a conversation and as
concluding it ; other authors, previous and contemporary, in the
first manner only.)
295. The mean. The tyme.
Inquire me out some mean. (/?. ///. i. 3.)
No mean .... {J. C. iii. 1.)
I have seen the time. {Mer. W. ii. 1.)
By time, by means .... all given. {Ham. ii. 2.)
296. All will not serve.
No excuse shall serve. (2 27. IV. v. 1.)
'Tis enough ; 'twill serve. {Rom. Jul. iii. 1.)
That will scarce serve. {Tw. G. Ver. iii. 1.)
That will serve the turn. {lb. iii. 2.)
Fou 89. TURNS OF EXPRESSION. 169
297. Yon have forgot nothing.
What have I forgot 1 (Aler. Wives, i. 4.)
We'll omit nothing. (W. T. iv. 3.)
O! Perdita, what have we twain forgot 1 (lb,)
Great thing of iis forgot ! (Lear, v. 3, 237.)
He misses not much. (Temp, u. 1.)
298. Whear stay we?
Where did I leave? (H. II. v. 2.)
What was I about to say ? — By the mass I was
About to say something : — Where did I leave 1
(Ilavi. ii. 1, and see Hich, II. v. 2, 1-4.)
299. Prima facie.
(Love at first sight. As Y. L. iii. 5, 81 j Tr. Cr. v. 2, 9 ;
Temp. i. 2, 242 )
300. That agayne.
That strain again, it had a dying fall. {Tw. N. i. 1.)
Little again, nothing but low and little.
{M. N. D, iii. 2.) etc.
SOL More or less.
More or less. (Tit. And. iv. 2, and Lear, i. 1.)
302. I find that strange.
I find it strange. (Squire* s Conspiracy, 1589.)
If it be 80. (As Y. L. iii. 5, 67, and Mach. iii. 1, 63, iv. 3, 101.)
I find the i>eople strangely fantasied. (John, iv. 2.)
This is most strange. (Tenip. iv. 1.)
I should not think it strange. (3/. M. iv. 6.)
'Tifl strange. (H. V. iii. 2.)
That, methinks, is strange. (Jul. Cces. iv. 3.)
Tliis, methinks, is strange. (Cor. i. 1, and ii. 1.)
Tis strange, 'tis very strange. (AWs W. ii. 3, and 0th. i. 1.)
(About thirty times in the plays.)
170 TURNS OF EXPRESSION. Fou 89.
303. Not unlike.
Not unlike. {Advt. o/L.L; Spedding, vol. iii. p. 266.)
Not unlike, sir. {L, L, Z. ii. 1 ; Cor. iii. 1.)
How much unlike art thou Mark Antony ! {Ant. CI. L 5.)
304. Yf that be so.
If it be so. (As T. L. iii. 5, 67, and Macb. iu. 1, 63, iv. 3, 101.)
What if it should be so % (Tim. Ath. iu. 4, 105.)
305. Ts it because?
Is it for fear to wet a widow's eye,
That thou consumest thyself in widow's life 1 (Sonnet ix.)
806. Quasi vero.
Master person, quasi person. (L. L, L. iv. 6.)
307. What els?
What else % (0th. i. 3, 287.)
Nothing else. (Tw. G. Ver. ii. 4; .ff. //. i. 3; ii. 3; v. 1 ;
Troil. and Cress, v. 2; Mer. Ven. iv. 2, 79; Cor. v. 3 ;
Ant. and CI. ii. 3.)
Who olsel (1 n. VI. ii. 5, 55.)
What is there else to do ? (Tw. N. Kin. v. 2, 75.)
What's else to say 1 (Ant. CI ii. 7, 60.)
808. Nothing lesse.
Methinks my father's execution
Was nothing less than bloody tyranny. (1 ^. VI. ii 5.)
He is no less than what we say he is. (Tarn. Sh. Ind. i.)
I must have done no less. (Tw. N. v. 1.)
809. It cometh to that.
Is it come to this 1 (Much Ado, LI; 2 II. IV. ii. 2 ; Ant.
CI. iii. 11, and iv. 10; 0th. iii. 4.)
810. Hear you faile.
K we should fail . . . we'll not fail. (Macb. i. 7.)
811. To meet with that.
How rarely does it meet with this. (Tim. Ath. iv. 3.)
Foi.. 89. TURNS OF EXPRESSION. 171
312. Bear with that.
Bear with me. {John, iv. 2.)
I pray you bear with me. I had rather bear with you, than
bear you. {As Y. Z. ii. 4.)
Bear with me : my heart is in the coffin there with Caesar.
{Jul, Ccea. iiL 2.)
Bear with him, Brutus, 'tis his fashion. {lb, iv. 3.)
Bear with me, good boy. {lb,)
You must bear with me. {Lear, iv. 7.)
313. And how now ?
How nowl {M, Ad, v. 1, 214.)
How now 1 what letter are you reading 1
{Tw. G. Ver, i. 3, 51, and ii. 1, 149.)
Traitor I How now 1 {Cor, v. 5, 87.)
(This expression, so common as a greeting in previous and
contemporary works, seems to be also used in Shakespeare in
controversy and argument, as in the above and many other
instances; also frequently in combination with 'What's the
matter ? ' Comp. 292.)
314. Best of all.
Best of all. (1 H, IV, iii. 1-2; 2 H. VI, i. 3 ; ^ U. VI, Ji. 5.)
315. Causa patet. {The cause is clear,)
The truth appears so naked on my side,
That any purblind man may find it out ;
And on my side it is so well apparelFd,
So clear, so shining, and so evident.
That it will glimmer through a blind man's eye.
(1 lien, VL ii. 5.)
There is reasons and causes for it. {Mer, Wiv, iii. 1.)
Our frailty is the cause. {Tw, N, ii. 2.)
Let us be cleared of being tyrannous since we so openly proceed.
(ir. r. iii. 2.)
I will unfold some cause. {Ii, II, iii. 1.)
I cannot project mine own cause so well
To make it clear. {Ard, CI, v. 2.)
It is the cause — it is the cause, my soul.
Let me not name it to yon chaste stars —
It is the causa {Oth, v. 2.)
(About 350 passages on the causes of things, and as many on
reasons,)
172 TURNS OF EXPRESSION. Fol. 89
316. Tainen quaere. {Yet dsk.)
K, Rich, I have no need to beg.
Baling. Yet ask. {Etch, II. iv. 1 .)
317. Well remembered.
Many, well remembered ! {Mer, Ven, ii 8.)
Well thoaght upon. {R. III. L 3, 344; Lear, v. 3, 251.)
(And * If you know not me/ Ist Pftrt.)
318. I arrest you tliear.
I do arrest your words. {Af, M. ii. 4, and L. L. L. u. I.)
319. I cannot think that.
I cannot think it. (R. III. ii. 2, and Tim. Ath. ii. 2, iii. 5.)
I could not think it. {Tim. Ath. ii. 2, iii. 3, and iiL 5.)
I can scarce think there's any. {Cor. v. 2.)
I did not think thou couldst have spoke so. {Per. iv. 6.)
I cannot believe that in her. {0th. ii. 1.)
320. Discourse better.
Thu. How likes she my discourse )
Pro. Ill when you talk of war.
Thu. But well when I talk of love and peace.
Jul. But better, indeed, when you hold your peace.
{Tw. G. Ver. i. 1.)
Nay, mock not, mock not. The body of your discourse is
sometime guarded with fragments, and the guards are but slightly
basted on neither : ere you flout old ends any further, examine
yoiu' conscience. (3/. Ado, i. 1.)
How every fool can play upon the word I I think the best
grace o' wit will shortly turn into sUence, and discourse grow com-
mendable in none but parrots. {Mer. Ven. iii. 5.)
32L I was thinking.
I was thinking. {AlTa W. iv. 5.)
I am thinking. {Tim. Ath. v. 1 ; Lear i. 2.)
322. I come to that.
Come to the matter. {Cy^nib. v. 5.)
FoL. 89. TURNS OF EXPRESSION. 173
Eacal. Come, you 81*6 a tedious fool : to the purpose. . . .
Come me to what was done to her %
Clo. Sir, your honour cannot come to that yet .... but you
shall come to it. {M, M, ii. 1.)
3S}3. That is just nothing.
That is nothing but words. {Com, Er, iii. 1.)
Gratiano speaks an infinite deed of nothing.
Why these are very ci*otchets that he speaks. (M. V. i. 2.)
Notes, notes, forsooth, and nothing. {Mtuih Ado, ii. 3.)
Thou talk'st of nothing. (E. Jul. i. 4.)
Talkest thou of nothing? {Tw. N. iv. 2.)
Her speech is nothing (Ham. iv. 5.)
Thus he his special nothing ever prologues. (A. W. ii, 1.)
Prithee, no more, thou dost talk nothing to me. (Tern]), ii. 1.)
Tis nothing to our purpose. (Tio. N. Kin. v. 2.)
That's nothing. (lb.)
324. Peradventure.
Peradventure he brings good tidings. (Mer. Wiv, i. 1.)
Peradventure he tell you. (75.)
Peradventure he shall s|>cak against me. (3/. J/, iii. 1.)
(Sixteen times in the plays of the second and third periods.)
326. Interrogatory.
Charge us there ujwn interrogatories. (Mer. Ven. v. 1, twice.)
The piirticulars of the interrogatories. (AWs W. iv. 3.)
(Also John, iii. 1 ; Cymb. v. 5.)
326. Say then. How.
S;iy, from whom 1 . . . Stiy, say, who gave it thee ?
(Tw. G. Ver. i. 3.)
Say, shall the current of our right roam ou 1 (John, ii. 2.)
What Khali I do 1 Say, what ? ( Temp. L 2.)
How say you by thati (flam. ii. 2.)
How say you by this change 1 (0th. i. 3.)
How fell you out? Say that. (Lear ii. 2.) 6ic.
1 74 ERASMUS — HORACE. (Fol, 89b.
Folio 896.
327. Non est apud aram consultandum. — Erasm. Ad.
p. 714. {Consultation should not go on before the altar —
1.6. Deliberate before yon begin a business, not in the
middle of it. President Lincoln used to say, *Do not
stay to swop horses while you are crossing a stream.')
Ceaae^ cease these jars, and rest your minds in peace !
Let 's to the altar. . . .
Whilst a field should be despatched and fooghty
You are disputing of your generals.
(1 Hen. VI. i. 1, and Mer. Ven. iii 2, 1-10).
328. Eumcnes litter. (Perhaps Bacon meant * lUtera-
rumfautor (or) patronusy^ as Eumenes, king of Pergamus,
founded a library there which rivalled even that of
Alexandria.)
829. Sorti Pater aequus ntrique. {TIte Father {? Jn]^iter)
is favourable to either destiny.)
It sometimes comes to pass that there is an equality in the
charge or privation. . . . Sorti pater ceqnus utrique est (there is
good either way.) {Colours of Good and Fvil, vi.)
There is a divinity that shapes our ends,
Rough hew them how we will. {Ham. v. 2.)
There's si)ecial providence in the fall of a sparrow. {Ih,)
330. Est queeddam (sic) prodire tenus si non datur
ultra. —Horace, Epist. i. 1, 32. {There is a point up to
which one may proceed^ if one may go no further.)
1 Clt, Before we proceed any further, hear me speak. . . .
2 Cit. Would you proceed especially upon Caius Marcius % -
{Cor. i. 1.)
We must proceed, as we do find the people. {lb. v. 5.)
Having thus far proceeded . . . . is't not meet
That I did amplify my judgment in other conclusions t
{Cymb. i. 6.)
FoL. 89b. HORACE— VIRGIL. 175
How far I have proceeded,
Or how flEtr further shall, is warranted
By a commission from the consistory. {Hen, VI I L ii. 4.)
SSL Quern si non tenuit, magnis tamen excidit ausis.
— Ovid, Met. ii, 328. [Of which [chariot'] though he lost
his holdj yet it was a mighty enterprise he failed in.)
SS2. CoDamtir tenues grandia. — Hor. Od. i. 6, 9.
{PigmieSj we giant themes essay ; lit, we of mean [capacity']
essay gr^t things.)
We fools of nature . . . shake our disposition with
Thoughts beyond the reaches of our souls. {Uam. i. 4.)
There ai'e more things in heajiren and earth, Horatio,
Than are dreamt of in your philosophy. {lb. i. 5.)
I am very proud, revengeful, ambitious, with more offences at
my back than I have thoughts to put them in, imagination to give
them shape, or time to act them in. What should such fellows as
I do, crawling between heaven and earth 1 {Th, iii. 2.)
SSS. Tentantem majora fere pnesentibus scqaium
{sic). — Hor. 1 Ep. xvii. 24. {Aspiring^ yet content with
present fate.)
S34. Da facilem cursum atque audacibus annuo ccptis.
— Virg, Oeorg. \. 40. {Grant me an easy cmtrse, and favour
my venturous enterprise.)
336. Neptiinus ventis implevit vela secundis. — Virg.
jfiJ^n. vii. 23. {With favouring breezes Neptune filled their
sails.)
Now sits the wind fiiir, and well aboard. {lien V, ii. 2.)
The ship is in her trim, the merry wind
Blows fair from land. {Coin. Er. iv. 1.)
Well-sailing ships and bounteous winds have brought
This King to Tharsus. {Per. iv. 4, Gower.)
We left him on the sea . . . whence, driven before the winds,
he is arrived. {Per. v. Gower.)
Ist Witch, In a sieve I'll thither sail.
2nd Wiich. I'U give thee a wind. {Macb. i. 3.)
176 VIRGIL — OVID. FoL. 89b.
386. Crescent illae, crescetis amores. — Virg. EcL x. 54.
(They will grow — you my loves will grow.)
Is all the counsel that we two have shar'd,
The sister's vows, the hours that we have spent,
O, is it all forgot )
All school days' friendship, childhood, innooenoe . . .
So we grew together.
Like to a double cheiry seeming parted,
But yet an union in partition, (itf. iV. D. iii. 2.)
837. Et quae nunc ratio est impetus ante fuit. — Ovid,
R. Am. 13. {What is now reasotiy originated in imptdse.)
Violent love outran the pauser, reason. (Macb. iL 3.)
To speak truth of Osesar,
I have not known when his affections swayed
More than his I'eason. . {JuL Cass. ii. 1.)
You cannot call it love ; for at your age
The heyday in the blood is tame, it's humble,
And waits upon the judgment. (Ham. iii. 4.)
If the balance of our lives had not one sciile of reason to
poise another of sensuality, the blood and baseness of our natures
would conduct us to most preposterous conclusions ; but we have
reason to cool our raging notions, our csimal stings, our unbitted
lust^, whereof I take this which you cjvll love to be a sect or
scion. (Ot/i. i. 3.)
And let your reason with your choler question,
What 'tis you are about. (Hen. VIII. i. 1.)
338. Aspice venture laetentur ut omnia sseclo. — Virg.
Eclog. iv. 52. {Behold, Iww all things rejoice at the approach
of the age.)
But with the world * the time will bring on summer,
When briars shall have leaves as well as thorns,
And be as sweet as sharp . . . times revive us.
(AWa Well, iv. 4.)
* World in Collier's text ; tvord in other editions.
FoL. 89b. miscellaneous. 177
339. In ucademiis discunt credere. (In the schools
men learn to believe.)
Many in the universities learn nothing but to believe.
{Praise of Knowledge.)
How shall they credit
A poor unlearned virgin, when the schools,
Embowelled of theii* doctrine, have left
The danger to itself. {AWs W. i. 3.)
Our court shall be a little academe. . . .
ni swear to study so,
To know the thing I am forbid to know ; . . .
If study's gain be thus, and this be so,
Study knows that which yet it doth not know. . . .
Small have continual plodders ever won.
Save base authoriiy from others' books.
These earthly godfathers of heaven's lights.
That give a name to every fixed star,
Have no more profit of their shining nights
Than those that walk, and wot not what they are,
(Zi. L. L, i.)
I am in all afifected as yourself,
Glad that you thus continue your resolve
To Kuck the sweets of sweet philosophy.
Only, good master, while we do admire
This virtue, and this moi*al discipline,
Let's be no Stoics nor no stocks, I pray ;
Nor so devote to Aristotle's checks,
As Ovid be an outcast quite abjured. &c.
{Tarn. Sh. i. 1.)
340. Vos adoratis quod nescitis. — John iv. 22. (Ye
worship ye know not what.)
(See No. 239.)
341. So gyve authors their due as you gyve tyine his
due which is to discover truth.
Let me give every man his due, as I give time his due, which
is to discover truth. (Praise of Knovjledge.)
Every one must have his due. (Per, i. 1.)
Give love his due. (Ven, Ad,)
N
178 AaRGIL— LIVY. Fou 89b.
The earth can have but earth, which is his doe. (SannH Ixxiv.)
Give the devil his due. (1 H, IV, i. 2.)
As your due you are hers . . . You shall receive all dues for
th^ honour you have won. (Tw, N. Kins. iL 5.)
342. Vos GrcBci semper pueri. {You Cheeks are always
children.)
The Greciiins were (as one of themselves saith) : You GrecUins,
ever children. {Praufe (>f Knowledge,)
I write myself man, a title to which age can never bring tbrc.
(AlTs }V. ii. 3.)
You play the child extremely. (T, Noble Kin, ii. 2.)
For wh^t we lack
We laugh, for what we have are sorry ; still
Are children in some kind. {Ih. v. 4.)
(^e« folio 118, 1335.)
343. Non canimus surdis respondent omnia sylvas. —
Virg. Eel. X, 3. {We sing noi to dull ears ; Uui woods re-
echo to each sound.)
(Quoted in a letter to Sir Thoe. Bodley, 1607 ; and AdvL of L,
viii. 2.)
We will, fair queen, up to the mountain's top
And mark the musical confusion
Of hounds, and echo in conjunction.
.... Never did I hear
Such gallant chiding ; for besides the groves,
The skies, the fountain, every region near
Seem'd all one mutual cry. {M, N. D. iv. 1.)
Thy hounds shall make the welkin answer them.
And fetch shrill echoes from the hollow earth.
{Tarn, Sh, Ind. 2.)
344. Populus vult decipi. — Livy. {The populace
[peop/e] likes to he imposed upon,)
(Quoted in the Praise o/ Knowledge,)
Coriol, I will, sir, flatter my sworn brother the people, to earn
a dearer estimation of them : 'tis a condition they account gentle ;
aad since the wisdom of their choice is rather to have my hat than
FoL. 89b. texts and VIRGIL. 179
my heart, I will practise the insinuating nod, and be off to them
most counterfeitly : that is, sir, I will counterfeit the bewitchment
of some popular man, and give it bountifully to the desirere.
Therefore, beseech you, I may be consul. (Cor, ii. 3, and iii.
1, 160.)
346. Scientiam loquntur inter perfectos. — I Cor. ii. 6.
(They speak wisdom among them that are perfect.)
(See No. 248.)
346. Et justificata est sapientia filiis suis. — Matt. xi.
19. (Wisdom is justified of her children.)
Every wise man's son doth know. (Tw. iV. ii. 3.)
(See No. 249.)
347. Pretiosa in oculis domini mors sanctorum ejus. —
Ps. cjcvi. lo. (Precious in the sight of the Lord is the death
of his saints.)
(Quoted in the Be Augmentis.)
Keverenced like a blessed saint. (1 Hen. VI. iii. 4.)
If thou fiill'st, thou fall'st a blessed martyr. (lien, VIII, iii. 2.)
But she must die,
She must ; the saints must have her.
(lb. v. 4, and Jb/m, iii. 1, 177.)
348. Felix qui(n) potuit rerura cognoscere causas. —
Virg. Georg. ii. 490. (Happy he who has been able to trace
out the causes of things.)
Now remains that we find the cause of this effect, or rather say
the cause of this defect. For this effect defection comes by cause.
(Ham, ii. 2.)
The effects discovered are due to chance. . . . The sole cause
and root of almost every defect in the sciences is that while we
falsely admire and extol the powers of the human mind .... we
do not search for its real helps ! (Nov, Org, i.)
Anne. Thou svt the cause and most cursed effect.
Glou. Your beauty was the cause of that effect.
(R, III i. 2.)
(Upwards of 300 references to causes, Comp. f. 91 ft, 455.)
N 2
180 TEXTS. Fot. 89b.
349. Magistratns virura jndicat. {The magisterml
office proclaims the man. Measwre for Measure is founded
on this idea ; it is its ke j-note.)
Isah, I would to heaven I had year potency
And you were Isabel ! Should it be thus t
No : I would tell you what 'twere to be a judge,
And what a prisoner, (if. M. ii. 2.)
Lear. What, art mad 1 A man may see how this world goes
with no eyes. Look with thine ears : see how yond justice rails
upon yond simple thief. Hark in thine ears ; change places, and
handy-dandy, which is justice, which is the thief 1 (Zear, iv. 6.)
350. Da sapienti occasionem et addetur ei sapientia.
— Prov. ix. 9. (Oive occasion to a wise man, and his
wisdom will be in^^eased.)
(Quoted in Advt. of L. viii. 2 ; Aphorisms, Spedding, iv. 452.)
The honourablest part of talk is to give the occasion ; and
again to moderate and pass to somewhat else ; for then a man
leads the dance. (£^ 0/ Discourse,)
I am not only witty in myself, but the cause of wit in others.
(2 U. IV. i. 2.)
Unless you laugh and minister occasion to (the barren rascal)
he is gagged. (Tw. N. i. 5.)
O ! these encounterers, so glib of tongue.
That give occasuyii * welcome ere it comes. (TV. Cr. iv. 5.)
351. Vitae me redde priori. — Hor. 1 Ep, i. 95. {Let me
hack to my former life.)
O, the mad days that I have spent !
O, the days that we have seen ! (2 Hen. IV. iii. 2.)
* Where is the life that late I led,' say they.
Why here it is : welcome this pleasant day.
(2 Hen. IV. iv. 5.)
If ever you have look'd on better days . . .
We have seen better days. {As Y. L. ii. 7.)
Let us shake our heads and say . . .
We have seen better days. {Tim. Aih. iv. 2.)
' Occasion in Sir. Collier's text ; a coasting in older editions.
Fou 90. MISCELLANEOUS. 181
352. I had rather know than be knowne.
(Compare I Cor. xiii. 12.)
Folio 90.
363. Orpheus in sylvis, inter delphinas Arion. — Virg.
Ecl» viii. 56. {An Orpheus in the woods^ an Arion among
the dolphins,)
The proof and persuasion of rhetoric must be varied accoixiing
to the audience, like a musician suiting himself to different ears.
— Orpheus in sylvis^ inter delphinas Arion, {Advt. of L, vi. 3.)
You must lay lime to tangle her desires
By wailful sonnets, whose composed rhymes
Should be full fraught with serviceable vows. . . .
Write till your ink be dry, and with your tears
Moist it again ; and frame some feeling line . . .
For Orpheus* lute was strung with poet's sinews,
Whose golden touch could soften steel and stonas,
Make tigers tame, and huge leviathans
Forsake unsounded deeps. «kc. {Tw, G, Ver, iii. 2.)
(And Afer, Ven. v. 1, 79, 82 ; Hen, VIII. iii. 1, song.)
364. Inopera me copia fecit. {Plenty made me poor,)
Full oft 'tis seen
Our wants * secure us, and our mere defects
Prove our commodities. {Lear, iv. 1.)
Thou that art most rich, being poor. {Lear, i. 1.)
But poorly rich so wanteth in his store.
That, cloyed with much, he pineth still for more.
{Lucrece, 9G.)
Thus part we rich in sorrow, parting poor. {Tim. Ath, iv. 2.)
Wealth comes where an estate is least {Ih, iv. 3.)
Nothing brings me all things. {lb. v. 2.)
366. An instrument in tunyng.
Ham, Will you play upon this pipe 1
Guil. My lord, I cannot.
Ham. You would play upon me, you would seem to know my
stops. You would sound me from my lowest note to the top of
my compass. . . . Do you think I am easier to be played on tlian
a pipe t Call me what instrument you will ; though you may fret
me, you cannot pLiy upon me. {Ham, iii. 3.)
* Wants in Mr. Collier's text ; means in other editions.
182 MISCELLANEOUS. Fol. 90.
That noble and most sovereign reason, like sweet bells jaugletl,
out of tune. {Ham, iii. 1.)
She is well tuned now. (0th, ii. 1.)
He is not in this tune, is he 1
No, but he is out of tune thus. (TV. Cr, iii. 3, and i. 3, 110.)
Hope doth tune us otherwise. {Per. i. 1.)
366. Like as children do with their babies (dolls) ; when
they have plaied enough with them, they take sport to
undoe them.
Protest me the baby of a girl. {Mach. iii. 4.)
As flies to wanton boys are we to the gods,
They kill us for their sport. {Lcar^ iv. 1.)
367. Faber quisqne fortuncB suse. — Appius in 8alL de
Republ. Ordin. 1 {Every man is the artificer of his oitm
fortune.)
(Quoted Essay on Fortune,)
You may hefaberfortunce proprice. {Let, to Essex, 1600.)
Every artificer rules over his work. {Wis, Ant. xxviii.)
Let him be his own carver, and cut out his way.
{2i. II. ii. 3.)
You shall not be your own carver. (* Sophisms,' Advt. vi. 3.)
He may not, as imvalued persons do, carve for himself.
{Ham. i. J,)
Build me thy fortunes upon the basis of valour. {Tw. N, iiL)
(See Tim. Ath. i. 1, 146 ; 0th, iii. 3, 151.)
ril work myself a former fortune. {Cor, v, 3.)
I must play the workman. . . . Out, sword, to a sore purpose !
Fortune, put them into my hand. (See Cymb. iv. 1.)
868. Hinc errores multiplices quod de partibus vitse sin-
guli deliberant de summa nemo. {Many deliberate on por-
tions of life J none on life cw a whole ; hence arise many errors.)
369. Utilitas magnos hominesque deosqne efficit
auxiliis quoque favente suis. — Ov. Ex Pont. ii. 9, 35.
(It is usefulness that makes men and gods g^reaty a« everyone
favours what is of help to himself.)
FoL, 90. MISCELLANEOUS. 183
... I will use him well. A friend i' the court l«? better than
a yienny in purse. Use his men well, Davy ; for they are arrant
knaves, and will backbite. (2 Hen. IV. v. 1.)
My uses cry to me : I must serve my time out of mine own.
(Tim. Ath. ii. 1.)
(And see ih, iii. 2, 38, 89.)
Caesar having made use of him in the wars 'gainst Pompey,
presently denies him rivality, would not lefc him partake in the
glory of the action . . . seizes him : so the poor third is up, till
death enlarge his confine. {Ant, CL iii. 5.)
360. Qui in agone contendit a multis abstinet. — 1 Cor.
ix. 2. (He that striveth for the mastery abstains from many
things.)
A man of stricture and firm absfcinence. (J/. M. i. 4.)
He doth with holy abstinence subdue that in himself which
be spurs on his power to qualify in others. (lb, iv. 2.)
361. Quodque cupit sperat suseque ilium oracula fal-
lunt. — Ov. Met. i. 49. (And what he desires he hopes for,
and his own oracles deceive him.)
Thy wish was father, Harry, to that thought. (2 //. IV, iv. 4).
(See Mer. Ven. ii. 7, 38, 70 ; Cymh, i, 7, 6-9.)
Cleo. (Breaks the seal ami reads.) The oracle Ls read.
Lirrds. Now blessed be the great Apollo ! . . .
Iji*on. Tliere is no truth at all in the omcle. . . . The session
shall proceed : this is mere falsehood. (W. T, iii. 3.)
362. Serpens nisi serpentem comederit non fit draco.
— Erasmus, Adagia, 703. (A serpent must have eaten
another serpent before he can become a dragon.)
The strong and powerful become more so at the cost
of the less powerful, as Aaron's rod, turned into a serpent,
swallowed up those of the magicians.
(Quoted, with translation as above, in the Essay Of Fortune.)
3 Fiith, Master, T marvel how the fishes live in the sea.
1 Fish, Why, as men do a-land : the great ones eat up the
little ones. I can compare oui* rich misers to nothing so fitly
184 MISCELLANEOUS. Fol. 90.
as to a whale ; 'a plays and tumbles, driving the poor fry before
him, and at last devours them at a mouthfuL Such whales have
I heard on o' the land, who never leave gaping till they've swal-
lowed the whole parish, church, steeple, bells, and all.
{Per, if. 1 )
363. The Athenian's holiday.
The, Now, Hippolyta, our nuptial hour draws on apace.
€ro, Philostrate. Stir up the Athenian youth to merriment.
Awake the pert and nimble spirit of mirth. (Mid, N. D.)
This is a solemn rite
They owe bloom'd May, &nd the Athenians pay it
To the heart of ceremony. (Tw, Nohle Kin, iii. 1.)
Scene : A forest near Athens — People a- Maying.
364. Optimi consiliari mortui. {The dead are the best
contisellors,)
(Quoted in the Essay 0/ Counsel.)
Hamlet (pointing to the dead body of Polonius), Indeed,
this counsellor
Is now most still, most secret, and most grave,
Who was in life a foolish prating knave. (Ham, iii. 4.)
Aur, Two may keep counsel when the third *s away.
(KiUs the nurse.) (Tit. And. iv. 2.)
365. Cum tot populis stipatus est. (Among so many
people one is pressed or crowded — lit. lie was throngedy Ac.
(Compare Mark v. 24.)
The crowd that follows Caesar at the heels ....
Will crowd a feeble man almost to death. (Jul. Cass. ii. 2.)
God save you, sii*, where have you been broiling %
Among the crowd i* the Abbey; where a finger could not be
wedged in more. . . . No man living could say * This is my wife
there/ all were woven so strangely in one piece. (Hen. VIII.
iv. 1.)
(See also Cw. ii. 1, 218-228; Hen, VIII. Prol.)
366. In tot populis vis una fides. (Among so many
peoples (nations) force is the only faith.
We may not take up the third swoi-d ; . . . that is, to propagate
religion by wars, or by sanguinary persecutions to force consciences.
(See Of Unity in Beligion, Spedding, Works, vol. vi.
FoL. 90. MISCELLANEOUS. 185
An iron man
Turning the word to sword, and life to death.
(See 2 H^. IV. iv. 2, 1-32, and i*. i. 1, 200; iv. 1, 40-52).
367. Odere reges dicta quae dici jubent. {Kings hate
when uttered the very words they order to be uttered.)
T have ueen
When, after execution judgment hath
Repented o'er his doom. {Af, M, ii. 2.)
For kings' orders given and repented of see John, iv. 2, 203-
215,227-242; B. If. i. 3, 113-115, 148-153, 178-190; Cymb.
V. 1, 5-7.
868. Nolite confidere in principibus. — Ps, cxlvi. 3.
(Put not your trust in princes.)
O, how wretched is that poor man that hangs 'on princes'
favours.
There is betwixt that smile we would aspire to.
That sweet aspect of princes and their ruin,
More pangs and fears than wars or women have.
(Hen. VIII. iiL 2.)
■
369. Et inultis utile bellum. — Lucan, Ess. Of Disturb-
antes. [And war is useful to many.)
370. Pulchronim autumnus pulcher. [Beautiful is the
autumn of beauty.)
(Quoted in Ess. Of Beauty.)
A beauty-waninsj and distressed widow, in the autumn of her
days. (B. III. iii. 7.)
871. Usque adeone times quein tu facis ipse timendum.
— (/)o you so much fear him whom you yourself make
formidable ?)
872. Dux femina facti. — Vir^. JEn. i. S64. {A woman
leads the way. — Dry den.)
Q. Mar. Great lords, wise men ne'er sit and wail their loss,
But cheerly seek how to redress their harms.
186 OVID. FoL. 90.
Why, counoge then ! what cannot be avoided,
'Twero childish weakness to lament or fear.
Prince, Methinks a woman of this valiant spirit
Should, if a coward heard her speak these words,
Infuse his brea^iit with magnanimity.
Oxford, Women and children of so high a courage.
And warriors faint ! why, *twere perpetual shame.
(3 Hen, VI. V. 4, 1-65.)
Mesa, The French have gathered head :
The Dauphin with one Joan la Puoelle joined,
Is come with a great power to raise the siege.
(Enter Jocm driving Englishmen before her, arid exit,)
Tal, Where is my strength, my valour, and my force 1
Our English troops retire. I cannot stay them.
A woman clad in armour chaseth them. (1 Hen, VI, i. 6.)
873. Res est ingeniosa dare. — Ov. Am, i. 8, 62. {Giving
requires good sense,)
Never anything can be amiss
When simpleness and duty tender it. (M. N, D, v. 1.)
Rich gifts wax poor when givers grow unkind. {Ham. iii. 1.)
Her pretty action did outsell her gift. (Cymh. ii. 4.)
374. A long wynter maketh a full ear.
Bear you well in this new spring of time.
Lest you be cropped before you come to prime. (/?. //. v. 2.)
Though I look old, yet am I strong and lusty ;
For in my youth I never did apply
Hot and rebellious liquids in my blood. . . .
Therefore my age is as a Insty winter.
Frosty but kindly. {As T, L, ii. 3.)
875. Declinat ciirsus aurumque volubile tollit. — Ov.
Met. 10, 667. (Atalanta swerves her course aside and lifts
the rolling gold,)
You have a nimble wit : I think 'twas made of Atalanta's
heels. {As Y. L. iii. 2.)
FoL. 90b. homer— VIRGIL. 187
376 Bomaniscult.
(Compare with remarks on Roman Catholics in Advice to
Villiers and Controversies on the Church.)
Tricks of Rome. {Hen, VIII. ii. 4.)
Twenty popish tricks. {Tit. And, v. 1.)
377. XJnum augurium optimum tueri patriam. — From
the Greek of Homer. {Tlie best of all auguries is to fight
in defence of one^s country.)
(See No. 39.)
378. Bene omnia fecit. — Mark vii. 37. {He hath done
all things well.)
A true confession and applause. God, when He created all
things, saw Uiat everything in particular, and all things in general,
were exceeding good. (Med. Sacras.)
To see how God in all his creatures works ! (2 //. VI. ii. 1.)
Tongues in trees, books in the running brooks.
Sermons in stones, and good in everything. (As Y. L. ii. 1.)
Folio 90ft.
379. Et quo qnemque modo fugiatque feratque laborem
edoeet. — JEn. vi. 893. {Teaches him how either to avoid or
endure all troubles.)
(See Hieh. II. i. 3, 275-303, and iii. 2, 93-105.)
Cor. You were used
To say exti^mity wa.s the trier of the spirits .... FoHune's
blows
When most struck home, being gentle-minded, craves
A noble cunning ; you were us'd to load me
With precepts that would make invincible
The heart that conned them. (Cor. iv. 1.)
Do not plea.se sharp fate
To grace it with your sorrows : bid that welcome
Which come to punish us, and we punish it.
Seeming to l)ear it lightly. (Ant. CI. iv. 2.)
I do think they have patience to make any adversity abhamed.
1 88 VIRGIL. Fox. 90b.
. . . They are noble sufferers .... that, with such a constant
nobility, enforce a freedom out of bondage, making misery their
mirth, and affliction a toy to jest at. {Ttoo Arable Kinsnieny ii. 1.)
One, in suffering all, that suffers nothing. {Ham. iii. 2, 65-71.)
Bather bear those ills we have
Than fly to others that we know not of. (Ih. iii. 1.)
If thou art privy to thy country's £ette,
Which happily foreknowing may avoids speak. (76. LI.)
'Tis safer to
Avoid what's grown than question how 'twas bom.
(ir. T. i. 2, 431 ; and see ih. 400-406).
(And see Jul. Com. iv. 3, 190-194; Tr. Cr. i. 1, 30; Ant. CI.
iii. 10, 34.)
380. Non ulla labomm,
0 virgo, nova mi facies inopinave surgit ;
Omnia pnecepi atque animo mecam ante peregi.
JEn. vi. 1 03, 45.
{To me, 0 virgin ! no atvpect of sufferings arises new or
unexpected : I have anticipated all things and gone over them
beforehand in my mind.
To be, or not to be, that is the question :
Whether 'tis nobler in the mind to sufler
The slings and arrows of outrageous fortune :
Or to take arms against a sea of troubles,
And by opposing end them. {Ham, iii. i. 56-88.)
Antiochus, I thank thee who hath taught
My frail mortality to know itself,
And by those fearful objects to prepare
This body, like to them, to what it must. {Per. i. 1.)
381. Cultus major censu. {His dress is beyonil his
income.)
Costly thy habit as thy purse can buy,
But not expressed in fancy ; rich, not gaudy ;
For the apparel oft proclaims the man ;
And they in France of the best rank and station
Are most select and generous, chief in that. {Ham. i. 3.)
(Compare Essay Of Expense and E^ssay Of Travel.)
382. Tale of the frogge that swelled.
Fox.. 90b. ERASMUS. 189
388. Viderifc utilitas. {Let expediency take care of itself
— m none of it.)
That smooth-faced gentleman, tickling commodity,
Commodity the bias of the world .... this commodity
Makes it take head from all indifferency,
From all direction, purpose, course, intent :
And this same bias, this commodity ....
Hath drawn him from his own determined aid ....
To a most base and vile-concluded peace.
But why rail I upon commodity ....
Since kings break faith upon commodity.
Gain, be my lord, for I will worship thee ! {John, ii. 2.)
Throw physic to the dogs : I'll none of it. {Macb, v. 3.)
384. Qui eget versetur in turbflM— Erasmus, Adagia^
836. {A man in need should keep in a crowd — not in soli-
tude. His prospect of gain would be better.)
When cfU-purses come not to throngs ....
Then shall the realm of Albion
Ck)me to great confusion. {Lear, iii. 1.)
The throng that follows Csesar at the heels
Of senators, of praetors, cmnmon suitors,
Would crowd a feeble man almost to death. {,hd. Ccm. ii. 4.)
385. While the legge warmeth the boote harmeth.
386. Augustus rapide ad locum leviter in loco. {The
Emperor A ugustus {moved) rapidly to his place^ easily in his
place.)
387. My father was chudd for not being a baron.
Ber. I knew her well ;
She had her breeding at my father's charge.
A poor physician's daughter, my wife ! Disdain,
Rather corrupt me ever !
King. 'Tis only title thou disdainest in her.
.... Strange is it that our bloods of
Colour, weight, and heat, poured all together.
Would quite confound distinction, yet stand off
In differences so mighty. If she be
190 MSCELLANEOUS. For. 90h,
All that is virtuouSy save what thou dislikeBt,
A poor physician's daughter, thou dislikest
Of virtue for the name. (A, W. ii. 3, 120-151.)
Are we not brothers t So man and man should be ;
But clay and chaff differs in dignity.
Whose dust is both alike. {Cymb* iv. 2.)
Why should I love this gentleman % 'tis odds
He never will afiect me : I am base,
My father the mean keeper of this prison,
And he a prince. (Tw, N, Kins. ii. 4.)
388. Proud when I may doe man good.
I count myself in nothing else so happy
As in a soul remembering my good friends. {R. II, ii. 3.)
Commend me to their loves ; and I am proud, s;iy,
That my occasions have found time to use them
Toward a supply of money. (Tim, Ath, ii. 2.)
Proud of employment, willingly I go. (Z. Z. Z. ii 1.)
I am proud to please you. {Tw. N, Kins, ii. 5.)
Our virtues would be proud if onr vices whipped them not.
{AWs W, iv. 3.)
889. I contemn few- men, but most things.
So like a courtier, contempt nor bitterness
Were in his pride. {As Y, Z. i. 3.)
He will require them,
As if he did contemn what he requested
Should be in them to give. {Cor, ii. 2.)
890. A un matto uno e mezzo. {To a fool one and a
half.)
891. Tantcene animis celestibus ine. — Virg. ^». L 15.
{Is there s^ich wrath in heavenly minds ?)
892. Tela honoris tenerior. {The stvff of which honour
is made is rather tender.)
Gonsalo was wont to say, * Telam honoris crassiorem.'
(Ess. Anger,)
The tender honour of a maid. {AWs WeU, iii. v.)
For.. 90b. HORACE, ETC. 191
393. Alter rixatur de lana sfepe caprina. Horace,
Ep. i. 18, 15. {The other often wrangles about goaVs wool,)
We sit too long on tiifles. (Per. ii. 3.)
Himself upbraids us on every trifle. {Lear, i. 2.)
394. Propugnat nugis armatus scilicet at non sit mihi
prima fides. {He fights with armour on for trifleSy forsooth,
that I sliould not have the first claim to be believed.)
Gre. I will fix>wn as I pass by, and let them take it as they
list.
!Sam. Nay, an' they dare. I will bite my thumb at them,
which is a disgrace to them if they bear it.
Abr. Do you bite youi' thumb at us, sir ? . . . .
Gre. Do you quarrel, sir ? ... .
Sam, Draw, if you be men. Gregory, remember thy swashing
blow. {They fight.)
Prince. Throw your mistempered weapons to the ground . . .
Three civil wars bred of an airy word ....
Have thrice disturbed the streets. {Rom. Jul. i. 1.)
(See Povi. Jul. iii. 1, 1-90; Tw. N. ii. 4; 142-252.)
295. Nam cur ego amicum offendo in nugis. — Horace,
Ep. i. 18. {Why offend my friend in mere trifles ?)
Good Lord ! what madness rules in brain-sick men.
When, for so slight and frivolous a cause
Such fiictious emulations rise. (1 lien. VI. iv. 3.)
Himself upbraids us on every trifle. {Lear, i. 2.)
Do you find some occasion to anger Cassio, either by speaking
too loud, or tainting his discipline : or from what other course you
{ilease. . . . He is rash and very sudden in choler. {0th. ii. 3.)
(See ante, 392.)
396. A skulker.
Is whispering nothing t . . . . Skulking in corners 1
{W. T.i. 2.)
397. We have not drnnke all of one water.
I am for all waters. {Tw. Night, iv. 2.)
I think you all have drunk of Circe's cup. {Com. Er. v. 1.)
192 ENGLISH SAYINGS. Fol. »0h.
898. Ilicet obruiinar namero. — Virg. Xn. ii. 424.
{Forthwith we are overwhelmed by numbers.)
{See No. 21.)
899. Nuuiberinf^, not weighing.
You . . . shall this night
. . . hear all, all see,
And like her most whose merit most shall be.
Which on more view of many (mine \)e\ng one),
May stand in number, though in reckoning none. {R. J, i. 2.)
You weigh me not t Oh then, you care not for me.
{L. L. Z. V. 2.)
A recompense more frightful
Tlian their offence can weigh down by the dram ;
Ay, even such heaps and sums of love and wealth
As shall to them blot out what wrongs were tlieirs.
And write in thee the figures of th^ love. {Tim, Ath, v. 2.)
400. Let them have long momyngs that have not good
afternoons.
Abhor, Truly, sir . . . the warrant's come.
Bar. You rogue, I have been drinking all night : I am not
fitted for't.
Clo. O, the better, sir ; for he that drinks all night, and is
hanged betimes in the morning, may sleep th^ sounder all the
next day. {M. M. iv. 3.)
401. Court houres.
{See No. 1222.)
402. Constancy to remain in the same state.
Kind is my love to-day, to-morrow kind :
Still constant in a wondrous excellence,
Thei-efore my verse, te constancy confined,
One thing expressing leaves out difference.
{Sonnet cv.)
Nor, Princes, is it matter how to us
That we come short of our suppose so far
That after seven years' siege Troy's walls yet stand.
FoL. 90b. miscellaneous. 193
Why then do you . . . call them shames,
Which are not else but the protractive trials
Of the constant service of the antique world 1
{As Y, Like, if. 3.)
Great Jove !
To find persistive constancy in men. (TV. Cr, i. 3.)
(See Jul, Cces. ii. 4, 7 ; M, M, iv. 3, 155.)
403. The art of forgetting.
Ben, Be ruled by me, forget to think of her.
Rom. 0 teach me how I should forget to think. . . . Fare-
well, thou canst not teach me to forget. {Rom, Jul, i. 1.)
(SeeNos. 114, 1168, 1241.)
404. Bather men than maskers.
With two striplings — lads . . . with faces fit for masks . .
made good the passage. {Cymh, iv. 3.)
Bru, 0, ir thou wert the noblest of thy strain,
Young man, thou could'st not die more honourable.
Ccw. 0 peevish schoolboy, worthless of such honour.
Joined to a masker and a reveller. {Jul, Ccm. v. 1 .)
405. Variam dant otia mentem. {Leisure gives change
of thoughts.)
Fruits of my leisure. {Let. to the King, 1609.)
Works of my recreation. {Let, to Sir Tobie Matthew.)
The unyoked partner of your idleness. (1 //. IV. i. 2.)
O, then we bring forth weeds, when our quick minds lie still.
{Ant, CI. i. 2.)
Ten thousand harms, more than the ills I know,
My idleness doth hatch. {Lh.)
O, absence, what a torment would'st thou prove
Were it not thy sour leisure gave sweet leave
To entertain the time with thoughts of love. {Son. xxxiv.)
(See Essay 0/ Studies.)
406. Spire lynes.
Hence the fiction that all celestial bodits move ... in perfect
circles, thus rejecting spiral and serpentine lines.
{Nov. Org. i. 45.)
Mercury lose all the serpentine ci^aft of thy caducous.
{Tr. Cr. ii. 3.)
o
194 MISCELLANEOUS. Fuu 91.
Folio 91.
407. Yerantamen vane contnrbatur oinnis homo. —
Ps, xxxix. 6. {Surely every man walketh in a vain
shadow : surely they are disquieted in vain.)
Xing, 0 Katcliff, I have dreamed a fearful dream. . . .
B<U, Nay, good my lord, be not afraid of shadows.
{Bich. III. V. 3.)
Life's but a walking shadow. {Macb, v. 5.)
Show his eyes and grieve his heart,
Come like shadows, so depart. (76. iv. 2.)
I am but shadow of myself [rep.]. (1 Hen. VI. ii. 3.)
Guild, The very substance of the ambitious is merely the
shadow of a dream.
Ham, A dream itself is but a shadow
Bos But a shadow's shadow. (Ham. iL 2.)
I am sufficient to tell the world, 'tis but a gaudy shadow that
old Time, as he passes by, takes with him. {Tto. N. Kins. iL 2.)
408. Be the day never so long, at last it ringeth to
evensong.
We see yonder the beginning of the day, but I think we shall
never see the end of it. {Hen, V, iv. 7.)
Yet this my comfort : when your words are done
My woes end likewise, with the evening sun.
{Com, Er. i. 1.)
The long day's task is done and we must sleep.
{Ant. CI. iv. 12.)
Oh, that a man might know the end of this day's business ere
it comes. But it sufficeth that the day will end, and then the end
be known. {Jul, Ccm, v. 1.)
The night is long that never finds the day. {Madb. iv. 3.)
Finish, good lady, the bright day is done.
And we are in the dark. {Ant, CI, v. 2.)
So out went the candle and we were left darkling.
{Lear, i. 4.)
409. Vita salillum. {Life is a little salt cellar. —
from Eras. Adag. p. 1046, where, quoting Plautus,
ToL. 91. ERASMUS. 195
Erasmus uses the expression, ^ Salillum aniroae/ /or a brief
span of life?}
How brief the life of man
Runs his erring pilgrimage,
That the stretching of a span
Buckles in his sum of age. {As T. L, iii. 2.)
Timon ia dead, who hath outstretched his span.
(Tim. Ath. v. 4.)
A man's life's but a span. {0th, ii. 3.)
You have scarce time
To steal from spiritual leisure a brief span. {H, VIII, iii. 2.)
Make use of thy salt hours. {Tim, Ath, v. 3.)
410. Non possumus aliquid contra veritatem sed pro
veritate. — 2 Cor. xiii. 8. {We can do nothing against the
tnithy but for the truth,)
Truth will soon come to light ... in the end truth will out.
{Mer, Ven, ii. 2.)
Truth is truth. {L, L, L, iv. 1 ; John, i. 1 ; AWs W, iv. 2.)
Truth's a truth to the end of the chapter. {M. M. v. 1.)
411. Sapientia quoque perseveravit mecum. — Ectl, ii. 9,
Vulgate. {Also my wisdom remained ivith me,)
So I leave you to your wiiidom. {AWs W, ii. 5.)
And so we'll leave you to your meditations
How to live better. {Hen, VIII, iii. 2.)
412. Magnorum fluviorum navigabiles fontes.— Eras.
Adagiay 122. (TAe sources of great rivers are navigable,
i.e. A little coming from a great man outweighs the whole
merits of smaller men.)
You are the fount that makes small brooks to flow.
Now stops the spring ; my sea shall suck thee dry,
And swell so much the higher by their ebb. (3 I/en. VI. iv. 8.)
All the treaaons for these eighteen years,
Complotted and contrived in this land,
Fetch from false Mowbray their first head and spring.
{R. II. i. 1.)
o 2
196 VIRGIL. FoL. 91.
The spring, the head, the fountain of your blood
Is stopped ; the very source of it destroyed.
Your royal father's murder'd. {Mach, ii. 4.)
413. Dos est uxoria lites. {A wife^s dowry is strife !)
For what is wedlock forced by a hell,
An age of discord and continual strife. (1 Hen, VL 5.)
Pet What dowry shall I have with her to wife ?
Bap. After my death, the one half of my lands ....
Well may'st thou woo, and happy be thy speed I
But be thou arm'd for some unhappy words.
Pet. Ay to the proof, as mountains are for winds.
{Tarn. Sh. ii. 1.)
414. Hand numine nostro. — Virg. JS?». ii. 396. (Lit.
not with heaven* 8 power on our side.)
Pray to the devils. The gods have given us o'er.
{Tit. And. iv. 2.)
Heavens, can you suffer hell so to prevail % (1 Hen. VI. i. 6.)
Tongues of heaven plainly denouncing vengeance upon John.
{John, iii. 4.)
Heaven itself doth frown upon the land. {lb. iv. 3.)
416. Atque animis illabere nostris. — Virg. ^n. iii. 89.
{And glide into our minds.)
Dry up thy marrows, vines, and plough-torn leas ;
Whereof ungrateful man with liquorish draughts
And morsels unctuous greases his pure mind
ThcUfrom it all coyisideraiion slips. {Tim. Ath. iv. 3.)
(See ante, 22.)
416. Animos nil magnse laudis egentes. — Virg. v. 751.
[Mhuls that have no craving for high praise.)
My lords, 'tis but a base ignoble mind
That mounts no higher than a bird axn soar.
(2 Hen. VI. ii. 1.)
417. Magnanimj heroes natj melioribus annis. — Virg.
JEn. vi. 649.
{Old heroic race
Born better times and happier years to grace. — Dry den.)
{See No. 25.)
FoL. 91. OVID— VIRGIL. - 197
418. ^vo rarissima nostro simplicitas. — Ovid, Are Am.
i. 241. {Simplicity most rare in our times.)
J am as truth's simplicity,
And simpler than the infancy of truth. (Tr. Cr, iii. 2.)
(See No. 30.)
419. Qui silet est firmus. — Ovid, Rem. Am. 697. (He
who is silent is strong.)
It constantly happens that they who speak mtich, boast much,
and promise largely, a/re hut barren .... and but feed and
satisfy themselves with discourse alone as with wind ; whilst, as the
poet intimates, ' he who is conscious to himself that he can really
effect/ feels the satisfaction inwardly, and keeps silent : * Qui silet
est firmus. {Advt, of L. yiii. 2.)
Compare the passages in italics with the following : —
Words are but wind. {Com. Er, iii 1.)
J eat t^e air promise-crammed. {Ham, iii. 2.)
Poet. What have you now to present unto him 1
Pain. Nothing .... only I will promise him an excellent
piece.
Poet. I must serve him, too ; tell him of an intent that's coming
towards him.
Pain. Good as the best. Promising is the very air o' the
time. ... To promise is most courtly and fashionable.
{Tim, Ath. v. 1.)
Pan. What says she 1
Pro. Words, words, mere words, no matter from the heart ;
{Tearing the letter.)
Go wind to wind, there turn and change together.
My love with words and errors still she feeds. (7V. Cr. v. 3.)
420. Si nunquam fallit imago. — Virg. Eel. ii. 2. {If
the glass he true. — Dryden. Lit. if the reflection does not
deceive.)
Any judgment that a man maketh of his own doings had need
to be spoken of with a si nunquam fallit ima^/o. {Letter to Dr.
Playfer, 1606.)
(And see De Atu/. v. 3 ; Spedding, iv. 476.)
As yet the glass seems true. {Tw. N. v. 1.)
1 98 MISCELLANEOUS. Fol. 91 .
Why, what a brood of traitors have we here.
Look in a glass and call thine image so. (2 ff, VL v. 1.)
(And see Jul Cces. L 1, 50-70 ; R. III. i. 2, ii. 2.)
421. And I would have thought.
I would have thought that her spirit had been invincible —
I would have sworn it, my lord. {M, Ado, iL 3.)
422. Sed fugit interea fugit irreparabile tempus. —
Virg. Oeorg. iii. 284. {But timey irreparable timey flies on.)
(Quoted De Aug. V. 2 ; Spedding, iv. 469.)
The swift course of time. {Tw. G. Ver. i. 3.)
Night's swift dragons. (M. N. D. iii 2.)
We chid the hasty-footed time. (/&. iii. 2.)
Swift^ swift, ye dragons of the night. {Cymh. ii. 2.)
I carry winged time
Post on the lame feet of my winged rhyme. {Per. iv. Gower.)
Time that is so briefly spent. (Ih. iii. Gower.)
(Comp. Son. civ. ; Tw. N. Kins. ii. 2, 102, quoted ante, 407.)
423. Totum est quod snperest. [That which remains
is the whole.)
My spirit is thine, the better part of me ;
So then thou hast but lost the dr^ of life.
The prey of worms, his body being dead.
The worth of that is that which it contains,
And that ia this, and this with thee remains. (Son^iet Ixxiv.)
Thus it i*emains, and the remainder thus. (Ham. ii. 2.)
I have lost the immortal part of myself, and what remains is
bestial. (0th. ii. 3.)
All the remain is welcome. {Ci/mb^ iii. 2.)
424. In a good belief.
My niece is already in the belief. (Tw. Nijht. iii. 4.)
She's in a wrong belief. (1 Hen. VI, ii. 3.)
In a received l>elief. {Mer. Wiv. v. 5.)
425. Possunt quia posse videntur. — Virg. Mn. v. 231.
[They are able because they seem to be ahle.)
(Quoted Advt. of L. ii. ; Spedding, iv. 322.)
Foi. 91. MISCELLANEOUS. 199
TU, Mistrust of my success hath done this deed.
Mesa. Mistrust of good success hath done this deed.
(Jul, Cces, V. 4.)
426. Justitiamque omnes capida de mente fagamus.
[And we out of a covetous spirit put justice to the rout.)
(See No. 7.)
427. Qui bene nugatur
Ad mensam ssepe vocatur.
(He who plays the fool well is often inmted to dinner,)
Grot, Let me play the fool :
With mirth and laughter let old wrinklas come,
And let my liver rather heat with wine,
Than my heart cool with mortifying groans. (Mer, Ven. i. 1.)
A tiTisty villain, sir, that very oft ... .
Lightens my humour with his merry jests. (Com, Er, i. 1.)
428. Faciunt et tsedium finitnm. (They put an end
even to tediousness, or disgust,)
That is the brief and tedious of it. (A, W, ii. 3.)
Come, you are a tedious fool — to the purpose. (Jf. M, ii. 1.)
O weary night, O long and tedious night,
Abite thy hours ! (M. N, D. iii. 2.)
429. Male bene conditnm ne moveris. — Eras. Adagia^
45. (Do not stir an evil that is fairly settled,)
Your speech is passion ;
But pray you stir no embers up. (Ant, CI. ii. 1.)
Stir Demetrius up with bitter wrong. (M, iV. />. iii. 2.)
430. Be it better, be it woorse,
Doe or goe you after him that beareth the purse.
Bod, I take it much unkindly
That thou, lago, who hast had my purse
As if the strings were thine, should know of this.
logo. Thus do I ever make my fool my purse.
(See lago's behaviour, 0th, i. 1, i. 3.)
Fal, The report goes she has all the rule of her husband's
purse,
lie hath a legion of angels.
200 MISCELLANEOUS. Fai. 91.
FisL As many devils entertain, and to her boy say I.
FcU, I have writ a letter ... to Page's wife. She bears the
purse too. (J/er. Wives, i. 1.)
The mercenary poet and painter visit Timon at his cave to
ascertain the truth of the report, that he still has abundance of
gold. The latter says to the former (Tim, Ath, iv. 3) : —
' It will show honestly in us ; and is veiy likely to load our
purses with what we travel for.' *
431. Tranquillo qui libet gubernator. — Eras. AcL 449G.
{Anyone can he a pilot in fine weather.)
I am no pilot : yet wert thou as far
As that vast shore ... I would adventure. (R. Jul. ii. 2.)
Come bitter conduct, come unsavoury guide !
Thou desperate pilot, now at once run on
The dashing rocks thy sea-sick weary bark ! {lb. v. 3.)
Cor. Nay, mother.
Where is youi* ancient courage t You were used
To say, extremity was the trier of spirits ;
That common chances common men oould bear ;
That when the sea was calm all boats alike
Showed miistership in floating. (Cor. iv. 1.)
432. Nuilus emptor difficilis emit opsonium. (No
buyer that is liard to please buys a good article — lit. viands
or fish.)
The band that hath made you fair hath made you good : the
goodness that is cheap in beauty makes beauty cheap in goodness.
(M. M. iii 1.)
433. Chi semina spine non vada discalzo. (He who
sows thorns should not go barefoot.)
A sower of thorns. — De Aug. viii. 2.
Ro8. How full of briars is this working-day world.
Cel. They are but burs, cousin ... if we walk not in the
trodden paths . . . our very petticoats will catch them.
(As Y. L. i. 2.)
O the thorns we stand upon. (W. T. iv. 3.)
> Collier's Notes and Emendations, p. 394.
Fot. 9lB. TEXTS— VIRGIL. 201
The care you have of us, to mow down thorns that would
annoy our feet,
Is worthy praise. (2 Hen. VI. iii. 1.)
434. Quoniain Moses ad duritiam cordis permisit
vobis- — Matt xix. 8, Vulgate. {For Moses, hecav^e of the
hardness of your heartSy suffered yoUy &c.)
Renew her charitable heart, now hard and hai'sher
Than strife or war can be. {Tv\ N, Kins, i. 2.)
(See No. 13.)
Folio 916.
438. Non nossem peccatum nisi per legem. — Rom,
vii. 7. (/ had not known sin hut by the law.)
Escal, What think you of the trade, Pompey, is it a lawful
trade?
Clo, If the law will allow it, sir.
Escfd, But the law will not allow it, Pompey. {M, M, ii. 1.)
Your brother is the forfeit of the law. (76.)
It is the law, not I, condemns your brother. (76.)
Fab. A good note that keeps you from the blow of the law.
Sir To, I will waylay thee going home ; where if it be thy
chance to kill me . . . thou killest me like a rogue and a
villain.
Fal, Still you keep the windy side o' the law. Good.
2 Clo, But is this law 1
1 Clo, Ay, marry, *tis crowners' quest law. {Tw, N, iii. 1.)
2 Clo, If this had been a gentlewoman, she should have been
buried out of a Christian burial.
1 Clo, Why, there thou say'st : and the more the pity, that
great folks shall have countenance in this world to hang or drown
themselves, more than their even Christian. (See Ham, v. 1.)
436. Discite justitiam monitj. — Virg. vi. [Be admon-
ished y and learn to he just,)
Gaunt. Will the king come that I may breathe my last
In wholesome counsel to his unstaid youth.
York, Vex not yourself, nor strive not with your breath ;
For all in vain comes counsel to his ear. (7^. 77. ii 1, i. 139.)
202 TEXTa For. 9lii.
Mr8, Ov. Good my lord, be good to me . . . Good my lord !
Eacal. Double and treble admonUian, and still forfeit in
the same kind I
This would make mercy play the tyrant. (If. if. iii. 2.)
(See No. 1092.)
437. Ubi testamentum ibi necesse est mors intercedat
testatoris. — Heb, iz. 16. {Where a testament isy there mast
also he the death of the testator.)
Ant. Here's the parchment with the seal of Ciesar :
I found it in his closet, 'tis his will.
Let but the Commons hear this testament . . .
And they would go and kiss dead Caesar's wounds.
4 Cit. We'll hear the will : read it, Mark Antony.
Ant, I fear I wrong the honourable men
Whose daggers have stabb'd Caesar : I do fear it.
AU. The will I The testament ! {Jtd. Ccu. iiL 3.)
438. Scimus quia lex bona est si quis ea utatur legitime.
— 1 Tim. i. 8. {We know that the law is good if a man use
it lawfully.)
O just but severe law !
O it is excellent to have a giant's strength :
But it is tyrannous to use it like a giant, (if. if. ii. 2)
439. Vse vobis jnrisperiij. — Luke xi. 46. {Woe unto
you lawyers.)
0 fie, fie, fie !
What dost thou, or what art thou, Angelo t . . .
Thieves for their robbeiy have authority
When judges steal themselves. {M. M. ii. 2.)
440. Nee me verbosas leges ediscere nee me ingrato
vocem prostituisse fore. — Ovid. Am. i. 15, 6. {That I
neither study verbose la/ws, nor have sold my voice for gain
to the thankless forwm.)
Crack the lawyer's voice
That he may never more false title plead,
Nor sound his quillets shrilly, {7tm. Ath. iv. 3.)
(Compare the passages in italics with No. 442.)
ToL. 9lB. VIRGIL. 203
(See for the verbose lawSy Ham. v. 1, 91, 117 — 'The very con-
Teyancee of his lands will hardly lie in this box, and must the
inheritor himself have no moreT)
441. Fixit leges pretio atqne refixit. — ^Virg. {He fixed
and annulled the laws at a price,)
Why may not that be the skull of a lawyer 1 Where be his
quiddits now, his cases, his tenures, and his tricks ? {Ham, v. 1.)
(Compare italics with 442.)
Ang, Admit no other way to save his life . . . but that
either
You must lay down the treasures of your body
To this supposed, or eke to let him suffer.
Isab, And 'twere the cheaper way. {M. M, ii. 4.)
There is a devilish mercy in the judge.
If you'll implore it, that will free your life.
But fetter you till death. (lb, iii. 1.)
442. Nee ferrea jura insanumque forum et populi
tabularia vidit. — Virg. Oeorg. ii. 501.
(The senate* 8 mad decrees he never saw.
Nor heard, at bawling bars, corrupted laws,)
Offence's gilded hand may shove by justice.
Oft 'tis seen the wicked purse ^ itself
Buys out the law. (Ham, iii. 3.)
(Compare with 440.)
443. Miscueruntque noverese non innoxia verba.
" Pocula si quando scbvcb infecere novercw
Miscueruntque herbal et non innoxia verba,*^
(Virg. Georg. ii. 1 28.)
" A present antidote
Against the direful stepdame^s deadly draught,
Who, mixing wicked weeds with words impure.
The fate of envied orphans would procure.**
(Dryden.)
• Purte in ^Ir. Collier's text ; jjrize in older editions.
204 CICERO. FoL. 91 B.
Queen, No, be assured, you shall not find me after the slander
of most step-mothers, evil-eyed unto you.
Imogen. O dissenting ooortesy I How fine this tyrant can
tickle where she wounds. {Cymh. i. 1.)
Queen, Whiles yet the dew is on the ground, gather these
flowers.
Now, master doctor, have you brought those drugs %
Cor, Pleaseth your highness, ay : here they are, madam ;
But I beseech your grace . . . wherefore have you
Commanded of me these most poisonous compounds,
Which are the movers of a languishing death ;
But though slow, deadly %
Queen, I will try the forces
Of these thy compounds on such creatures as
We count not worth the hanging (but none human),
To try the vigour of them, and apply
AUayments to their act.
Cor, Your highness
Shall from this practice but make hard your heart :
Besides, the seemg these effects will be
Both noisome and infectious.
{Aside) I do not like her ... I do know her spirit.
And will not trust one of her malice with
A drug of such damned nature.
(See Cymh, i. v. and the Queen's attempt to |K)ison her
step- daughter)
444. Jurisconsultj domus oraculam civitatis now as
ambiguous as oracles. — Cic. [The house of the lawyer is
the oracle of the state.)
445. Hie clamosi rabiosa forj.
446. Jurgia tendens improbus. {Shamelessly straining
{aggravating) quarrels.)
This strained passion does you wrong, my lord.
(2 Hen, IV. i. 2.)
Thou art a traitor and a miscreant. . . .
Once more, the more to aggravate the note
With a foul traitor's name stuff I thy throat. (/?. 11, i, 1.)
(See 2 Hen. IV, ii. 4.)
Foi. 9lB. MISCELLANEOUS. 205
447. Iras et verba locat. {He hires out anger and
words.)
Why this is hire and salary, not revenge ! {Ham. iii. 3.)
448. In veste varietas sit, scissura non sit. {Variety
in your dress {if you please) y but no rent in it,)
(Quoted in Articles touching the Union of the Churchy in the
Pacification of the Church, and in a Discourse of the Union of
Kingdoms,)
Thou then didst rend thy faith into a thousand oaths.
{Tw. G. Ver. v. 4, 47.)
Will you rend our ancient love asunder 1 {Af, ^, D. iii. 2.)
What . . . frights, changes, horrors .... rend and deracinate
The unity and married calm of states. {Tr. Cr, i. 3, 75-137.)
We must not re^ our subjects from our laws,
And stick them in our will. {Hen, VIII, i. 2.)
449. Plenitudo potestatis est plenitude tempestatis.
(Lit. Fulness of power is fulness of time, or season,)
The truth you speak doth lack some gentleness,
And time to speak it in, {Temp, ii. 1.)
There am I
Till time and vantage crave my company. (2 //. IV, ii. 3.)
Ang, He must die to-morrow.
Isah, To-morrow ! O, that's sudden ! Spare him, spare him !
He's not prepared for death. Even for our kitchens
We kill the fowl of season, {M, M, ii. 2.)
480. Hiacos intra muros peccatur et estra. — Horace,
1 Ep. ii. 16. {Outside as well as inside Troy men sin,)
(Ante, f. 83, 35.)
481. Prosperum et felix scelus virtus vocatur. {Suc-
cessful crime passes for virtue,)
Duke (to Angela). There is a kind of character in thy life
That to the observer doth thy history
Fully unfold. Thy self and thy belongings
Are not thine own so proper as to waste
Thyself upon thy virtues. {M, M,\, 1.)
206 MISCELLANEOUS. Foi. 91b.
Isabel, I will proclaim thee, Angelo, look for 't. . . .
I'll tell the world aloud what man thou art 1
Ang, Who would believe thee, Isabel %
My unsoiled name, the austerenees of my life,
My vouch against you and my peace i' the state,
Will so your accusation overweigh. (Jf. M, \L 4.)
(Proverb quoted Advt, of L, vii 3.)
462. Da mihi fallere da jastum sanctmnqne viderj. —
Her. 1 Ep. xvi. 61. (' Da mihi fallere^ da justo sdneioque
viderj.^ Orani though a sinner that a saint I seem.)
Apparel vice like virtue's harbinger,
Bear a fair presence though your heart be tainted.
Teach sin the carriage of an holy saint. {Com, Er, iii. 2.)
And thus I clothe my naked villainy . . .
And seem a saint, when most I play the devil. {R, III. L 3.)
O what authority and show of truth
Can cunning sin cover itself withal. {M\uih Ado, iv. 1.)
This outward-sainted deputy .... is yet a devil.
{M. M. iii. 1.)
Villain, villain ! smiling damned villain. . . .
One may smile and smile, and be a villain. {Ham, i. 5.)
'Tis too much proved that with devotion's visage
And pious action we sugar o'er
The devil himself. {Ih, iii. 1.)
This earthly saint, adored by this devil,
Little suspecteth the false worshipper. {Lucrece, 85.)
Thus have I . . . . apparell'd sin in virtuous sentences.
{Tw, N. Kim. ii. 2.)
(And see 0th, ii. 3, 348.)
453. Nil nisi turpe viget curse est sua cuique voluptas.
{Nought thrives hut what is shameless — everyone cares for
his own pleOfSure aloneJ)
Up, vanity !
Down, royal state 1 All you sage counsellors, hence I
And to the English court assemble now
From every region apes of idleness ....
Have you a ruffian that will swear, drink, dance,
Bevel the night, rob, murder, and commit
FoIm 92. HORACE. 207
The oldest sins the newest kind of ways ? . . .
England shall give him office, honour, might.
(2 Hm. 17, iv. 4.)
All is oblique :
There's nothing level in our cursed natures
But direct villainy. Therefore, be abhorred
All feasts, societies, and throngs of men ! . . . .
Be thou a flatterer now, and seek to thrive
By that which has undone thee
.... Whom thou'lt observe
Praise his most vicious strain
And call it excellent. {Tim, iv. 3.)
464. Hec qnoque ab alterina grata dolore crucem.
{His (pain) also was pleasant {by comparison) with the
sorrow of my neighbours. Uncertain, owing to the corrupt
spelling.)
When we our betters see bearing our woes
We scarcely think our miseries our foes ;
Who alone suffers, suffers most i' the mind.
Leaving tcee things and happy shows behind ;
But then the mind niuch sufferance doth o'erskip
When grief hath mates, and bearing fellowship.
How light and portable my pain seems now.
When that which makes me bend makes the king bow.
{Lear, iii. 6.)
455. Casus ne.
466. FabulflBque manes.— Hor. 1 Od. iv. 16. {The
manes offahle — i.e., the shades of the departed ghosts,)
Ad manes iratrum sacrifice his flesh. . . .
That so the shadows be not imappeased. {Tit, And, i. 1.)
Per manes vehor. {Ih, ii. 2.)
(For ghosts and spirits see Jul, Cms, i. 3, 63 ; ii. 2, 24; Ham,
i. 1 and 5.)
Folio 92.
457. lUe Bioneis sermonibus et sale nigro. — Hor.
Ep, ii. 2, 60. {That man {is delighted) with satires written
in the manner of Bion, and with biting wit, or sarcasm.)
208 MISCELLANEOUS. Foi. »2.
Do6t thou think that I care for a satire ? ( Jf. Ado, v. 2.)
FoL What do yon read, my lord t . . .
Ham, Slanders, sir ; for the satirical slave says here that old
men have grey beards ; that their faces are wrinkled ; their eyes
purging thick amber and plum-tree gum ; and that they have a
plentiful lack of wit, together with most weak hams. (Ham, ii. 2.)
457a. Estimavitdivitem omnia j are recta. {ETe thought
that the rich man was right in all that he did. * Facere ' or
* agere ' ; * recta ' seems wrong.)
0 ! what a world of vile ill-favoured faults
Looks handsome in three hundred pounds a year.
{Mer. Wiv. iiL 4.)
Faults that are rich are fair. {Tim, Ath, i. 1.)
The learned pate ducks to the golden fool. (lb, iv. 3.)
Why should the poor be flatter'd 1
No, let the candied tongue lick absurd pomp
Where thrift may follow fawning. . . .
The poor advanced makes friends of enemies.
And hitherto doth love on fortune tend ;
For who not needs shall never lack a friend. {Ham, iii. 2.)
458. Quarunt con qua geute cedant.
459. Totus inundus iii materia positus (sic), {All the
world consists of {so 7nuch) matter or stuff,)
Yet are these feet unable to support this lump of clay.
(1 Hen, VI. ii. 5.)
Men are but gilded loam or painted clay. {Bi^, II, i. 1.)
All this thou seest is but a clod
And module of confounded royalty. {John, v. 7.)
This was now a king, and now is clay. {lb,)
The meteors ... all of one nature, of one substance bred.
(1 Hen, IV. i. 1.)
This foolish-compounded clay, man. (2 Hen. IV, i. 2.)
We are made of stuff so flat and dull. {Ham. iv. 7.)
Alexander died, Alexander was buried, Alexander returneth
into dust ; the dust is earth ; of earth is loam ; and why of that
loam, whereto he was converted, might they not stop a beer-
FoL. 92. MISCELLANEOUS. 209
barren {Ham, v. 1.) (This idea seems to be the key-note of
the whole scene.)
Kingdoms are clay ; our dungy earth alike
Feeds beast as man. (Ant, CI, i. 1.)
Nature wants stuff. (Ih, v. 2.)
Great Nature moulded the stuff so flair. {Cymh, v. 5.)
(See No. 387.)
460. O major tandem paxcas, insane minori. — Hor.
Sat. II. iii. 326. (0 greater lunatic than J, spare me who
am in this at least thy inferior.)
Oliv, Take the fool away.
Cloum, Do you hear, fellows ] Take away the lady. . . .
Oliv. Sir, I bade them take you away.
Cloxjcn. Misprision in the highest degree! Good madonna,
give me leave to prove you a fool. . . . Good madonna, why
mournest thou 1
Oliv. Good fool, for my brother's death.
Clown, I think his soul is in hell, madonna.
Oliv. I know it is in heaven, fool.
Cloton, The more fool, madonna, to mourn for your brother's
soul being in heaven. Take away the fool, gentlemen.
(Tw, N. i. 5 ; see also lines 70-87.)
(See also Lear, i. 4, UO, 171 ; ii. 4, 64, 87.)
461. Beall. (Sp. Royal. A real was a piece worth 10s.)
Tie that is only real, had need of exceeding great parts of
virtue ; as the stone had need to be rich which is set without foil.
(Ess. 0/ Ceremonies,)
King, Is it real that I see ?
Ilel. No, my good lord ;
'Tis but the shadow of a wife you see,
The name, and not the thing. (AWs WeU, v. 3.)
(Compare Hen, VIII, i. 1, 42, * All was royal,' in the answer
of Norfolk to Buckingham, who is inclined to discredit his story.
The word seems here to combine the triple meanings regal, actual,
and of sterling goodness.)
Honi, My lord, there is a nobleman . . . would speak to you,
P, Hen. Give him as much as will make him a royal man, and
send him back. (1 Hen, IV, ii. 4.)
P
210 MISCELLANEOUS. Fol. 92.
— A quibble between the words noble, a coin worth 6«. &f., and
the reed, 10^.
So, in Winter's Tale, t. 3, 38, Leontes apostrophises the
statue of the queen Hermione — ' 0 roycU piece ! ' and in Lear,
iv. 6—
Lear, Come, come, I am a king.
2 Gen. You are a royal one !
While we fSedselj admire and extol the powers of the human
mind, we do not search for its real helps. (Nov. Org. 1.)
I wish you peace of mind, most regal oouplement.
{L. L. L. T. 1.)
Add a royal number to the dead. (John, i. 1.)
Sport royal. {Tw. N. ii. 3.)
Royal fool. ( W. T. iv. 3.)
Boyal hope. {Mach, i. 3.)
Sorrow so royally in you appears.
That I will deeply put the fashion on. (2 Hen. IV. ▼. 2.)
Royal peril. {Ant, CI, iv. 8.)
O royal knavery, {ffam. v. 2.)
Good friend, be royal. (Tw, N. Kins, iv. 3.)
His real habitude gave life and grace
To appertainings and to ornament
Accomplished in himself. (Lover^s Complaint, 1. IH.)
Hor. Is't not passible to understand in another tongue % Youll
do it, sir, reaUy. (HoArn. v. 2.)
462. Forma dat esse. {Form [or law] confers being.)
Your words have took such pains, as if they laboured
To bring manslaughter into form. (Tim, Ath, iii. 5.)
That work presents itself to the doing : now 'twill take form.
{Tw. N. Kins. i. 1.)
[Let us] digest our oomplots in some form. {R. II L iii. 1.)
463. Nee fandi fictor Ulisses.— Virg. J?n. ix. 602.
{Ulysses sly in speech.)
I'll . . . deceive more slyly than Ulysses would.
(3 Hen. VL iii. 3.)
Fot. 92. MISCELLANEOUS. 21 1
Nestor, What says Ulysses 1
Ulya. Give pardbn to my speech : . . .
Let us, like merchants, show our foulest wares,
And think perchance they'll sell : if not,
The lustre of the better yet to show.
Shall show the better. Do not consent
That ever Hector and Achilles meet . . .
No, make a lottery ;
And, by device, let blockish Ajax draw
The sort to fight with Hector ; . . .
If the dull brainiest Ajax oome safe off,
We'll dress him up in voices : if he fail,
Yet go we under our opinion still
That we have better men. (TV. Cr, i 3.)
The policy of those crafty-swearing rascals . . . Nestor and
that dog-fox Ulysses. {Tr, Cr, v. 3.)
464. Non tu plus cernis sed plus temerarius andes.
(JThou dost not discern more, hut thou art more rashly
daring,)
You shoiUd be ruled and led
By some discretion, that discerns your state
Better than you do yourself. {Lear, ii. 4.)
468. Nee tibi plus cordis sed minus oris inest. {There
is not in thee more heart [or affection'], hut leas talk.)
As Tacitus says of (Pompey), " A more reserved but not a
better character." (Be Aug, viii. 2.)
(Compare Angelo in M. M, ii. 4, 150, 160, <fec. ; Cordelia in
Lear, i. 1.)
466. Invidiam placare parat virtute relicta. — Horace,
Serm, ii. 3, 13. {He sets about appealing envy [or jeaUmsy'}
by quitting the path of manliness.)
{See No. 34.)
467. 'O TToXXa KXeyjras o\vya S* ovk SK<f>BV ^erai {sic)»
(? He who steals much [is praised], btit he who steals little
will not escape.)
p 2
212 ENGLISH PROVERBS. Fol. 92.
468. Botrus oppositas botro citius matorescit. — Eras.
Ad, 672. (Cluster ugainsi duster ripens the quicker^
Wholesome berries thrive and ripen best
Neighboured by fimit of baser quality. {H. F. i. 1.)
469. Old treacle new losange.
An old cloak makes a new jerkin ; a withered serving-man, a
fresh tapster, (ifer. Wiv. i. 3.)
A pair of old breeches thrice turned. (Tarn, Sh, iii. 2.)
Your old smock brings forth a new one. {Ant, CL i. 2,)
(2 Him. VI. iv. 2. 4-6.)
470. Soft fire makes sweet malt.
471. Good to be merry and wise.
Wives may be merry and yet honest too.
We do not act that often jest and laugh. {Afer, Wiv. iv. 2.)
Your experience makes you sad. I had rather have a fool to
make me merry than experience to make me sad. {As Y, Z. iv. 1.)
472. Seldome cometh the better.
Seldom cometh the better. {R, III, ii. 2.)
473. He must needes swymme that is held up by the
chynne.
I have ventured,
Like little wanton boys that swim on bladders,
This many summers in a sea of glory ;
But far beyond my depth. My high-blown pride
At length broke under me, and now has left me.
Weary and old with service, to the mercy
Of a rude stream, that must for ever hide me.
{H. VIII. iii. 2.)
Your shallowest help will hold me up afloat. {Soniiet Ixxx.)
474. He that will sell lawne before he can fold it shall
repent him before he hath sold it.
FoL. 92. ENGLISH PROVERBS. 213
475. No man loveth his fetters tliougli they be of gold.*
To bear the golden yoke of sovereignty,
" Which fondly you would here impose on me. {E, IIL iii. 7.)
A manacle of love. {Cymh. i. 1.)
476. The nearer the Church the furder from God.
Name not religion, for thou lov'st the flesh,
And ne'er throughout the year to church thou goest.
Except it be to pray against thy foes. (1 Hen, YI. i. 1.)
477. All is not gold that glisters.
All that glisters is not gold. {Mer, Yen. ii. 7.)
Glistering semblances of piety. {H. F. ii. 2.)
How he glisters through my rust. ( W. T, iii. 2.)
Verily,
I swear, 'tis better to be lowly bom ....
Than to be perked up in a glistering grief.
And wear a golden sorrow. {H. YIII. ii. 3.)
478. Beggars should be no chuzers.
Not that I have the power to clutch my hand
When his fair angels would salute my palm,
But for my hand, as unattempted yet
Like a poor beggar, raileth on the rich. (John, iiL 1.)
Lord, Would not the beggar then forget himself 1
1 Hun, Belieye me, lord, I think he cannot choose.
{Tarn, Sh. Ind. i.)
479. A beck is as good as a dieu vous garde.
Dieu vous garde. Monsieur. (Tw, I^. iii. 1.)
Over my spirit
Thy full supremacy thou know'st ; and that
Thy beck might from the bidding of the gods
Command me. (Ani, CI. iii. 9, and iii. 6, 65.)
Whose eye beck'd forth my wars, and call'd them home.
(lb. iv. 10.)
Cassius. Must bend his body
If Csesar carelessly but nod at him. (Jul. Ccbs. i. 1.)
(About thirty-six passages on Nodding and Beckoning.)
* See Spanish Proverbs, Appendix C.
214 ENGLISH PROVEBBS. Fol. 92b.
480. The rowling stone never gathereth mosse.
{ScLxum volutum non ohdudtur musco, — Er. Ad. 723.)
481. Better children weep than old men.
You see me here, you gods, a poor old man^
As full of grief as age ; . . . .
You think PU weep ;
No^ I'll not weep ;
1 have full cause for weeping ; but this heai-t
Shall break into a himdred thousand flaws
Or ere I'll weep. (Lear, ii. 4.)
I cannot weep ; for all my body's moisture
Scarce serves to quench my furnace-burning heart ....
To weep is to make leas the depth of grief ;
Tears, then, /or bales : blows and revenge for me.
(3 If. VI. ii. 1.)
Folto 926.
482. When fall is heckst boot is next.
483. Ill plaieing with short dager (taunting replie).
Ttib, Your daughter spent in Genoa .... in one night ....
fourscore ducats.
Shi/. Thou stick'st a dagger in me ! (Mer, Ven, iii. 1.)
I wear not my dagger in my mouth. (Cyrnh, iv. 2.)
I will speak daggers to her, but use none. (Ham, iii. 2.)
These words like daggers enter in. (76. iii. 4.)
She speaks poniards, and every word stabs. (M, Ado, ii. 1.)
This sudden stab of rancour. (/?. ///. iii. 2.)
Daggers in smiles. (Cymh. ii. 3.)
Let my words stab him, as he hath rae. (2 //. VI, iv. 1.)
She I killed ! I did so ; but thou strik'st me
Sorely to say I did. (W, T, v. 1.)
484. He that never clymb never fell.
They that mount high, .... if they fall, they dash themselves
to pieces. (/?. ///. i. 4.)
FoL. »2b. ENGLISH proverbs. 216
Art thou lame ? How earnest thou so 1
A fall off a tree, .... and bought his climbing dear.
(2 Hen. VI, ii. 1.)
The art of the court, .... whose top to climb is certain
falling. (Cymh, iii. 2.)
What a fall was there, my countrymen ! {Jul, Ccm, iii. 2.)
When he falls, he falls like Lucifer,
Never to rise again. {Hen, VIII, iii. 2.)
485. The loth stake standeth long.
486. Itch and ease can no man please.
Dissentious rogues,
That rubbing the poor itch of your opinion,
Make yourselyes scabs. {Cor, i. 1.)
Socrates said that the felicity of the sophist was the felicity of
one who is always itching and always scratching. {Advt. yii. 2.)
487. Too much of one thing is good for nothing.
More than a little is by much too much. (1 Hen, IV, iii. 2.)
Can we desire too much of a good thing 1 {As Y, L. iv. 1.)
Fri. L, Bomeo shall thank thee, daughter, for us both.
Jid, As much to him — else in his thanks too much.
{Rom. Jul, ii. 6.)
Crod hath lent us but this only child ;
And now I see this one is one too much. (76. iii. 5.)
Grieved I, I had but one 1 .... O, one too much.
{M, Ado, iv. 128-130.)
488. Ever spare and ever bare.
She hath in that sparing made huge waste. {Bom. Jul, ii. 6.)
Love lacking vestals and self-loving nuns
That on the earth would breed a scarcity
Aud barren dearth of sons and daughters. {Ven, Adonis,)
489. A catt may look on a kynge.
Ben, What is Tybalt 1
Mer, More than prince of cats. {Rom, Jul, iv. 2.)
216 ENGLISH PHOVERBS. Fol. 92b.
Ben. We talk here in the public haunts of men :
.... All eyes gaze on ns.
Msr. Men's eyes were made, to look, and let them gaze.
Tyh. Here comes my man. . . .
What would'st thou have with me 1
Mer. Good king of cats, nothing but one of your nine lives.
(A». Jul iii. 1.)
490. He had need to be a wily mouse should breed in
the catt's ear.
That's a valiant flea that dare eat his breakfast
On the lip of a lion. (ZT. F. iii. 7.)
491. Many a man speaketh of Bobin Hood that never
shott in his bowe.
A man may by the eye set up the white right in the midst of
the butt, though he be no archer. {Advice to Essex.)
492. Batchelors wives and maids children are well
taught.
493. God sendeth fortune to fools.
* Good-morrow, fool,' quoth I. * No, sir,' quoth he,
* Call me not fool iill heaven hath sent ni^./orttme,*
{As r. L. i. 2.)
494. Better are meales many than one to mery.
496. Many kiss the child for the nurse's sake.
496. When the head akes, all the body is the woorse.
497. When thieves fall out, trew men come to their
good.
A plague upon it when thieves cannot be true. (ZZ. IV. ii. 2.)
Kich preys make true men thieves. {Ten, Ad.)
498. An yll wind that bloweth no man to good.
Ill blows the wind that profits nobody. (3 lien. VI. ii. 5.)
What happy gale blows you to Padua f {Tarn. Sh. i. 2.)
FoL. 03. ENGLISH PROVERBS. 217
FaL What wind blew thee hither, Pistol 1
Pis. Not the ill wind which blows no man to good.
(2 Hm. IV. V. 3.)
499. Tliear be more ways to the wood than one.
Heaven leads a thousand difieiing ways to one sure end.
{Tw. N. Kins. i. 4.)
The path is smooth that leadeth on to danger. {Yen. Ad.)
Many things having full reference to one consent may work
contrariously. . . . As many ways meet in one town ; so may a
thousand actions end in one purpose. {Hen, T. i. ; and see Cor.
V. i. 59.)
600. Tymely crooks the tree that will a good ca-
mocke be.
501. Better is the last smile than the first laughter.
0th. Look how he laughs already . . -.
Ciis8. Ha, ha, ha ! . . .
0th. So, so, so, so. . . . They laugh that win. (Oth. iv. 1.)
502. No peny no paternoster.
503. Every one for himself, and God for ns all.
We must every one be a man of his own fancy.
{AlVs W, iv 1.)
Every leader to his charge . . . and Grod befriend us, as our
cause is just. (1 Hen. IV. v. 1.)
In God's name, cheerly on, courageous friends . . .
In God*s name, march. (/?. ///. 5. 2.)
God and his good angels fight for you. [Twice.] (76. v. 3.)
Folio %Z.
604. Long standing and small oflTering.
605. The catt knows whose lippes she lickes.
Dogs easily won to fawn on any man. {R. II. iii. 2.)
Nature teaches beasts to know their friends. {Cor. ii. 1.)
2 1 8 MISCELLANEOUS. Foi. 93.
506. As good never the whit as never the better.
(Quoted in ' Rhetoncal Sophistries/ Advt vi. 3.)
Ne'er a whit, not a jot, Tranio. {Tarn. Sh, LI.)
Well, more or less or ne'er a whit at all. (TU. And. iv. 2.)
607. Fluvius quae procul sunt irrigat. — ^Eras. Ad. 644.
The current that with gentle murmur glides,
Thou know'st, being stopp'd impatiently, doth rage ;
But, when his fair course is not hindered,
He makes sweet music to the enamell'd stones,
Giving a gentle kiss to every sedge
He overtaketh in his pilgrimage ;
And so by many winding nooks he strays
With willing sport to the wide ocean. {Tw, G. Ver. iii. 7.)
608. As far goeth the pilgrjme as the post.
Then let me go, and hinder not my course.
I'll . . . make a pastime of each weary step.
'Tis the last step have brought me to my love. (Tto. G. Ver.
iii. 7. 1 Connect with the last passage, of which this is the sequel.)
609. Cura esse quod audis. — Er. Ad. 879; Horace.
{Take care to be what you are reported to be,)
A mighty man of Pisa ; by report
I know him well. {Tam. Sh. ii. 1, and ib. 237-246 ; iv. 4, 28.)
His clothes made a false report of him.
{Cor. iv. 6, and ib. i. 3, 18-20 ; i. 9, 53-55.)
She's a most triumphant lady, if report be square to her, &c.
{A7it. CI. ii. 2, 189-195, and ib. i. 4, 39, 40.)
I honour him even out of your report.
{Cymb. i. 1, 54, and see ib. 16-27.)
(Frequent.)
«
610. Epya vsaov, /SovXac Be fieacov evy^ av Be yepopreov,
{The deeds of young meriy the counsels of middle-aged meii,
the prayers of old men.) *
511. Taurum toilet qui vitulum sustulerit. — 'Er.Ad. 79.
{The man who carried a calf will carry a bull.)
* A similar idea runs through a short aDonymons poem, supposed to be
addressed to Lord Burghley, clrc. 1591-2. See Appendix D.
FoL. 93. ERASMUS. 219
Milo of Crotona, from carrying a calf daily some
distance, ^as able to do so when it became a bull.
612. Lunse radiis non matarescit botrus. — Er. Ad. 987.
( The cluster does not ripen in the rays of the moon.)
The cold and fruitless moon. (if. N, D, i. 1.)
Honeysuckles ripened by the sun. {M, Ado ^ in, 1.)
No sun to ripe the bloom. (John, ii. 2.)
Things grow fair against the sun. (0th, ii. 3.)
She is not hot, but temperate as the moon,^ {Tarn, Sh, ii. 1.)
613. Nil profuerit bulbos Ye potado will do no good.
— Er. Ad. 888. {=8tudy is of no use without ability.)
Study is like the heaven's glorious sun,
That will not be deep-search'd with saucy looks :
Small have continual plodders ever won, ka,
(L. L, L. i. 2, and Tarn, Sh,l\, 39.)
614. All this wynd shakes no com.
Small winds shake him. {Tw, Nob, Kins, i. 3.)
Like to the summer's com, by tempest lodged.
(2 Uen, VI. iii. 2.)
Swifter than the wind upon a field of com.
{Tw. N, Kins. ii. 3.)
(See Tarn. Sh. i. 2, 70, 95, 200, 210.)
616. Dormientis rete trahit. — Er. Ad. 186. {The
sleeping man^s nett draweth — said of those who obtain,
without an effort, what they desire.)
616. Ijsdem e'literis efficitnr tragaedia et comedia.
Tragedies and comedies are made of one alphabet.
(Er. Ad. 725.)
I have sent you some copies of the Advancenunty which you
desired j and a little work of my recreation, which you desired
not. My Instauration I reserve for our conference — it sleeps not.
Those works of the Alphabet are in my opinion of less use to you
where you are now, than at Paris, and therefore I conceived that
you had sent me a kind of tacit countermand of your former
* Mr. CoUier's text. Other editions have * morn.'
220 PROVERBS— ERASMUS. Fol. M.
request. But in r^ard that some fnends of joxm have etill
insisted here, I send them to you ; and for my part, I value your
own reading more than your publishing them to others. Thus,
in extreme haste, I have scribbled to you I know not what.
{Letter from Bacon to Sir Tobie Matthew, 1609.)
What these ' works of the alphabet ' may have been I cannot
guess ; unless they related to Bacon's cipher, &c (Mr. Spedding's
comment on the above, FhU, Works, i. 659.)
(See also Advt. of L. vl (Spedding, iiL 399), where Bacon
quotes Aristotle, who says that words are the images of cogitations,
and letters are the images of worda)
617. Good wine iieedes no bush.
Good wine needs no bush. {As Y. L, Epilogue.)
618. Heronm filij noxse. — Erasmus, Ad. 204. {Heroes*
sons are banes — or pkufues, being usually degenerate.)
Who . . . saw his heroical seed mangle the work of nature.
{Hen, r. ii.)
619. The hasty bytche whelpes a blind litter.
The rogues lighted me into the river with as little remorse as
they would have drowned a blind bitch's puppies, fifteen i' the
litter. {Mer. Wiv. iii. 4.)
520. Alia res sceptmm, alia plectrum. — Eras. Adagia^
872. {A sceptre and a lyre are quite different things.)
Desired at a feast to touch a lute, he (Themistocles) said : * He
could not fiddle, but yet he could make a small town a great city.'
These words — holpen a little with a metaphor — may express two
different abilities in those that deal in business of state. (See
Essay Of True Greatness of Kingdoms, Advt. L, i. ; and De Aug,
viiL 3.)
Princes many times make themselves desires and set their
hearts upon a toy ... as Nero for playiug on the harp,
(Ess. Of Empire,)
Plantagenet, I will ; and like thee, Nero,
Flay on the lute, beholding the to^ns bum. (1 Ilefi, VI, i. 4.)
FoL. 93. ERASMUS. 221
62L Fere Danaides. {Almost [like] the daughters of
DanuSy whose punishment in hell was to pour water into
an empty sieve.)
Thy counsel .... falls as profitless into my ears as water
into a sieve. (M, Ad, v. 1.)
I know I love in vain, strive against hope ;
Yet in this captious and intenible sieve
I still pour in the waters of my love. {AW a Well, i. 3.)
522. Arbore dejecta quivis ligna collegit. — Er. Ad. 655.
{Any man can gather wood when the tree is down,)
We take from every tree top, bark, and part o' the timber ;
And though we leave it with a root thus hacked,
The air will drink the sap. {Hen, VIIL i. 2.)
523. The strives of demy goddes demi men.
Thus can the demigod authority make us pay down for our
offence. {M, M, i. 2.)
(Demi-god three times in the plays.)
Demi-atlas. {Ant. CI i. 3, 23.)
Demi-cannon. {Tarn, Sh. iv. 3, 88.)
Demi-devil. {0th. v. 2, 303.)
Demi-natm-ed. {Ham, iv. 7, 86.)
Demi-paradise. (/?. //. ii. 1, 42.)
524. Priscis credendum. — Eras. ^d!. 1036. {We must
believe the ancients {them of old time) .
Old flELshions please me best. {Tarn, Sh. iii. 1.)
Let me not Uve .... to be the Knu£f of younger spirits, whose
apprehensive spirits all but new things disdain. {AlTs W, i. 3.)
(Connect with No. 530.)
Custom calls me to 't ;
What custom wills, in all things should we do 't ;
The dust on antique time would lie unswept,
And mountainous error be too highly heai>ed
For truth to o*erpeer. {Cor. ii. 3.)
525. We must believe the witnesses are dead.
222 PROVERBS — ERASMUS. Fol. 93b.
526. There is no trusting a woman nor a tapp.
Constant you are,
But yet a woman, and for secrecy
No lady closer, for I well believe
Thou wilt not utter what thou dost not know.
(1 Uen, IV. ii. 3.)
I grant I am a woman, but withal ....
A. woman well reputed ....
Tell me your counsels, I'll not disclose them.
I have made strong proof of my constancy,
Giving myself a voluntary wound
Here in the thigh. Can I bear that with patience
And not my husband's secrets 1 {Jul, Ccrb, ii« 1.)
Folio 936.
627. Not only ye Spring but ye Michelmas Spring.
My May * of life
Is fallen into the sear and yellow leaf. {Macbeth^ v. 3.)
My wife to France : from whence, set forth in pomp,
She came adorned hither like sweet May,
Sent back like Hallowmas or shortest of day. (/?. //. v. 1.)
The middle summer's spriug. (3/. N. Z). ii. 2.)
Farewell, thou latter spring ! fixreweU,
AU-HaUow'n summer ! (1 H, IV. I 2.)
Posthumus ....
In his spring became a harvest. {Ci/mb. i. 1.)
628. Virj juregurando (stc), pueri talis fallendij. — Er.
Ad, 699. {Men are to be deceived with oaths, boys mith dice.)
Children are deceived with comfits, men with oaths.
{Be Aug, viii. 2.)
As false as dicers' oaths. {Ham. iii. 4.)
629. Ipsa dies qnandoque parens quandoqne noverca
est. — Er. Ad. 282. {Time is now a parent, now a step--
mother.)
(Quoted from a verse of Hesiod on observations concerning
auspicious and inauspicious days.)
* Dr. Johnson thus reads it. Other editions have ' ;ray.*
FoL. 93b. proverbs— ERASMUS. 223
You will not find me, after the slander of moat stepmothers,
eM-eyed to you. {Cymb, i. 2.)
630. Ubi non sis qui fueris non est cur velis vivere. —
Er. Ad. 275. [When you are no longer what you have beeny
there is no cause why yoa should wish to live,)
Shy. May take my life and all : pardon not that :
You take my house when you do take the prop
That doth sustain my house ; you take my life
When you do take the means whereby I live.
{Mer. Ven, iv. 2.)
Let me not live, quoth he,
After my flame lacks oil, to be the snuff
Of younger spirits. (AWs Well, i. 3.)
(Connect with No. 524, and compare with the latter part of
the second Essay 0/ Death.
531. Compendiaria res improbitas. — Er. Ad. 681. Vil-
lainy is a thing quickly learnt — or arrived at.)
The villainy you teach me I will execute. (Mer, Ven, iii. 2.)
Do villainy like workmen. I'll example you with thievery.
(Tim. Ath. iv. 3.)
(See Cynib, iii. 6, 107-129.)
532. It is in action as it is in wayes ; commonly the
nearest is the foulest.
(Quoted Antitheta, Advt, L. iii.; Be Aug, viii. 2.)
Grod knows by how many by-paths and indirect and crooked
ways I won the crown. (2 Hen. IV, iv. 4.)
[Your heart] is too full of the milk of human kindness
To catch the nearest way. {Macb. i, 2.)
(See No. 1256.)
533. Lachrima nil citius arescit. — Eras. Ad. 1014.
{Nothing dries up more quickly than tears.)
Ham, A little month ; or ere those shoes were old
With which she followed my poor father's body,
Like Niobe, all tears .... within a month,
Ere yet the salt of most unrighteous tears
224 ERASMUS. FoL. 93b.
Had left the flushing in her galled eyes,
• She married, (ffcmi, i. 2.)
What manner of thing is your crocodile 1
'Tis a strange serpent, and the tears of it are wet.
(Ant, CI iL 7.)
Q, Marg, What, weeping-ripe, my lord Noithumberland ?
Think but upon the wrong he did us all,
And that will quickly dry thy melting tears.
(3 Um, VI, l 4, 144, 174.)
634. Woorke when God woorkes.
To see how Grod in all His creatures works. (2 Hen, VI, ii. 1.)
Heaven shall work in me for thine avail. (AlTs W, i. 3.)
With Him above to ratify the work. {Macb, iii. 6.)
535. A shrewd turn comes unbidden.
This young maid might do her a shrewd tiun if she pleased.
(AlTs W, iii 5.)
536. Hirundines sub eodem tecto ne habeas. — Er. Ad.
20. {Allow no swallows under thy roof. Interpreted by
Hieronymus of garrulous and gossiping persons.)
Sparrows must not build in his house, because they ai-e lecher-
ous. {M, M, iii. 2.)
This temple-haunting martlet does approve,
By his lov'd mansionry, that the heaven's breath
Smells wooingly here : no jutty, frieze.
Buttress, nor coign of vantage, but this bird
Hath made his pendent bed and procreant cradle :
Where they most breed and haunt, I have observed,
The air is delicate. (Macb. i. 6.)
537. A thorn is gentle when it is young.
Does so young a thorn begin to prick 1 (3 II, VI. v. 5.)
So young and so untenderl {Lear, i. 1.)
538. Aut regem aut fatuum nasoi oportet — (of a free
jester). — Eras. Ad. 93. {One ought to be bom a king or a
fool — each having carte-blanche for what they say or do.)
This your all-licensed fool. {Lear^ i. 4.)
Vol. 938. ERASMUS. 225
The skipping king he ambled up and down
With shallow jesters, and rash bavin wits ....
Mingled his royalty with carping fools. (1 Hen. IV. iii. 2.)
(See 2 Hen. IV. v. 5, 40-63 ; Ham. v. 1, 187.)
639. Exigaa res est ipsa justitia. — Eras. Ad. 377.
{The being just is of itself of slight consequence. Aristotle,
the author of the saying, meant by it that to be just or
righteous is of less importance, carries less weight, than
to have the character of being so.)
(See throughout M. Meas. an illustration in the character of
Angelo.)
Duke. I have delivered to Lord Angelo,
A man of stricture and firm abstinence,
My absolute power and place here in Vienna, (if. M, i. 4.)
Isabel. I will proclaim thee, Angelo. . . .
. . . I'll tell the world aloud
What man thou art.
Ang. Who would believe thee, Isabel ?
My unsoil'd name, the austereness of my life ... .
Will so your accusation overweigh. (Af. i/". ii. 4.)
640. Qu8B non posuisti ne tollas. — Er. Ad. 716 : Plato.
(Take not up what thou layedst not down. See Luke xix. 21.)
Come hither, Moor,
I do here give thee that with all my heart.
Which, but thou hast already, with all my heart
I would keep from thee. (0th. i. 3.)
Take all my loves, my love, yea, take them all ;
What hast thou then more than thou hadst befoi*e. (So7i. xl.)
541. Dat veniam corvis vexat censura columbas. — Er.
Ad. 745. (Censure which spares the raven torments the
dove.)
(Ante, see 41.)
642. Lapsa lingua verum dicis. (*Verum solet pro-
lapsa lingua dicere.' —Eras. Ad. 234. A slip of the tongue
is wont to tell the truth.)
Fer. 1 do beseech you —
Chiefly that I may set it in my prayers —
What is your name 1
Q
226 ERASMUS. FoL. 93b.
Mir, Miranda. . . . O mj father !
I have broken your heet to say so. {Temp. iii. 1.)
I have overshot myself to tell you of it. {Jul, Ccm, iii. 3.)
In this rapture I shall surely speak
The thing I shall repent. . . .
My lord, I do beseech you, pardon me ;
'Twas not my purpose, thus to beg a kiss ;
I am asham'd. O heavens ! what have I done %
.... Where is my wit 1
I would be gone. (TV. Cr, iii. 2.)
543. The tongue trippes upon teeth.
Speak it trippingly upon the tongue. {Ham, iii. 1.)
544. The evil is best that is lest knowne.
Who cannot feel nor see the rain, being in 't.
Knows neither wet nor dry. {Tw, N, Kins. i. 1.)
The dread ....
Makes us rather bear those ills we have
Than fly to others that we know not of. {Ham. iii. 1.)
A fault to thought unknown is as a fault unacted.
{Cymb. v. 5.)
What we do not see we tread upon, and never think of it.
{M, M. ii. 1.)
(Compare 976.)
545. A Mercury cannot be made of every wood (but
Priapus may), (^e e quoris ligno Mercurivsfiat. — Er. Ad.
499. — i.e. A dullard will never make a sage.)
I am no unlikely piece of wood to shape you a true servant of.
{Let. to Lard Pickering^ 1594.)
Is ebony like her 1 O wood divine !
A wife of itich wood were felicity. {L. L. L. iv. 3.)
546. Princes have a cypher.
(See De Aug. v. 2, Spedding, iv. 421, for an account of
various sorts of cypher used in 'the courts of kings.*)
547. Anger of all passions beareth the age best. {Ira
omnium tardissime senescii. — Eras. Ad. 231 — i.e. It is last
to decay.)
FoL. 94. ERASMUS. 227
From ancient grudge to break to new. (Bom. Jul, Frol.)
Who set this ancient quarrel abroach 1 (75. i. 1.)
If he appeal to the duke on ancient malice. {R, II. i. 1.)
Him hath he fined for ancient quarrels. (76. ii 1 .)
A root of ancient envy. {Cor, iv. 5.)
648. One hand washeth another. — Eras. Ad, 35. (Much
like One good turn deserves another. Xelp p^eZpa viirrei,)
649. Iron sharpeth against iron. — Prov. xxvii. 17.
(Quoted in Essay 0/ Vain Glory.)
Feradventure this is not Fortune's work, but Nature's, who
[>erc6iveth our natural wits too dull to reason . . . and hath sent
this natural for our whetstone ; for always the dulness of the fool
in the whetstone of the wit. (As T. L, i. 2.)
2 Mus. Pray you, put up your dagger and put out your wit.
Pel, Then have at you with my wit ; I will drybeat you with
an iron wit and put up my iron dagger. (Rom, Jul, iv. 4.)
Folio 94.
660. Either bate conceyte or put to strength. [Aut
minus animi aut plus potentiw, — Er. Ad. 593.)
Foul spoken coward, that thunderest with thy tongue,
And with thy weapons nothing doth perform.
(Tit. And. ii. 1.)
Make your vaimting true. {Jul. Cces. iv. 3.)
Your large speeches may youi* deeds approve. (Lear^ i. 1.)
661. Faciunt et sphaceli immunitatem. — Er. Ad. 89,
{Exemption from public burdens is bestowed even on bodily
sufferings — said of those who on any pretext obtain what
they desire.)
662. He may be a freier that cannot be a ursline.
663. Milk the standing Cowe Why follow you the
flyiny.
(Quoted Gesta Grayorum, 2nd Counsellor.)
Q 2
228 ERASMUS. FOL. 94.
(Compare ' Like a oow in June, hoists sail and flies/ Mw* Yen,
ii. 1); Fen. Adonis; Son, cxliii. ; and ArU. CL ilL 5.)
Love like a shadow flies, when substance love pursues,
Pursuing that that flies, and flying what pursues.
(Mer. Wiv. ii. 3.)
654. He is the best prophite that telleth the best
fortune. — (Based on Er. Ad. 451., Qui bene conjiciethunc
vatem. A good guesser is a prophet,)
ErUer a Messenger,
Cleo, O, from Italy !
Earn thou thy fruitful tidings in mine ears.
That long time have been barren.
Mess, Madam, madam —
Cleo, Antonius dead ! If thou say so, villain.
Thou kill'st thy mistress : but well and free,
If thou so yield him, thei-e is gold, and here
My bluest veins to kiss ; a hand that kings
Have lipped, and trembled kissing.
Mess, First, madam, he is well.
CUo. Why, there's more gold.
But, sirrah, mark, we use
To say the dead are well : bring it to that,
The gold I give thee will I melt and pour
Down thy ill-uttering throat.
Mess, Good madam, hear me.
Cleo, Well, go to, I will ;
But there's no goodness in thy face ; if Antony
Be free and healthful, so tart a favour
To trumpet such good tidings ! K not well,
Thou should'st come like a fury crowned with snakes.
Not like a formal man.
Mess, Will't please you to hear me 1
Cleo. I have a mind to strike thee ere thou speak'st.
Yet, if thou say Antony lives — is well.
Or friends with Gssar, or not captive to him,
I'll set thee in a shower of gold, and hail
Rich pearls upon thee.
Mess, Madam, he's well.
Cleo. Well said.
Mess, And Mends with Csesai*.
Cleo. Thou art an honest man.
FoL. 94. ERASMUS. 229
MesB, CflBsar and be are greater friends than ever.
Cleo. Make thee a fortune from me.
Mess, But yety madam, —
Cleo. I do not like ' But yet ; ' it does allay
The good precedence ; ^q upon * But yet ' ;
' But yet ' is a gaoler, to bring forth
Some monstrous malefisustor. Prithee, friend,
Pour out the pack of matter to mine ear.
The good and bad together : he's friends with Cfesar ;
In state of health thou sayest ; and, thou sayest, free.
Mess. Free, madam ! no ; I made no such report. . . .
Madam, he's married to Octavia.
Cleo. The most infectious pestilence upon thee.
{Strikes him down,)
Mess, Gkxxl madam, patience.
Cleo, What say you 1 — Hence,
(Strikes him again,)
Horrible villain ! or 111 spurn thine eyes
Like balls before me ; 111 unhair thy head ;
(She hales him up and doum,)
Thou shalt be whipp'd with wire, and stew'd in brine.
Smarting in lingering pickle.
Mess, Gracious madam,
I, that do bring the news, made not the match.
Cleo, Say, 'tis not so, a province will I give thee.
And make thy fortunes proud ; the blow thou hadst
Shall make thy peace for moving me to rage. . . .
Though it be honest, it is never good
To bring bad news. (Ant, CI, ii. 5.)
(Compare No. 1569. See also Cor, iv. 6; John, v. 5, 8-14;
2 /A IV, i. 1, 80-101 ; R, III, iv. 4, 499-509.)
555. Garlicke and beans.
(Ne allia comedas etfahas. — Er. Ad, 865.)
Do not eat garlic and beans=Bet/;are of wars and law
courts. Garlic was soldier's food ; beans were used for
voting.
Eat no onions nor garlic. (M, N, D. iv. 2.)
She smelt of bread and garlic. (M, M, iii. 2.)
I'd rather live with cheese and garlic. (1 TTen, IV, iii. 1.)
230 EBASMUS. Foi.. 94b.
Grarlic to mend her kissing with. {W. T. iv. 4.)
You that stood upon . . . the breath of garlic eaters !
(Cor. iv. 6.)
556. Like lettize like lips.^
Similes habent labra lactucas. — Eras. Ad. 339 = Like
to like — said of an ass eating thistles or lettuces re-
sembling the former.)
(Compare As You Like It, ii. v., song — ^the man ' seeking the
food he eats,' and turning ass.)
Shall I keep jour bogs and eat husks with them f
(A. Y. L. i. 1.)
The mightiest space in fortune Nature brings
To join like likes, and kiss like native things.
(AlTs WeU, i. 3.)
As fit as ten groats is for the hand of an attorney ... a pan-
cake for Shrove-Tuesday ... a morris for May-day, a nail to his
hole ... as a scolding queen to a wrangling knave, as the
nim*s lips to the friar's mouth ; nay, as the pudding to his skin.
{Airs WeU, ii. 2.)
Swine eat all the draff. (Mer. W. iv. 2.)
Sweets to the sweet. (Ilanu v. 1.)
I cannot draw a cart, nor eat dried oats.
If it bo man's work, I will do it. {Lear, v. 3.)
Folio 946.
557. Mens cum monte non miscetur. — Er. Ad. 699.
{Hills meet not)
Mons, the hill, at your pleasure, for the mountain.
(Z. L. L, V. 1.)
Clown, O Lord, Lord ! it is a hard thing for friends to meet,
but moimtains may be removed with earthquakes, and so en-
counter. {As Y, L, iii. 2.)
658. A Northern man may speak broad.
You . . . talk like the vulgar sort of market men.
(1 Uen. VI. iii. 1.)
> 'To give him lettnce fit for his Wps*— Looking-glass for London,
R. Green, 1695 (Poetical Works of Green, Dyce's edition, p. 93.)
FoL. 94b. ERASMUS. 231
Speaking thick, which nature made his blemish.
(2 H. IV. ii. 3.)
Your accent is somewhat finer than you could .purchase in so
removed a dwelling. {As F. Z. iii. 2.)
659. Hesitantia cantoris tussis. — Er. Ad. 59G. (A
singer's cough is only his [modest] hesitation.)
Shall we into it roundly without hawking or spitting, or
saying we are hoarse. {As Y. L, v. 3.)
I have seen (actors) shiver and look pale.
Make periods in the midst of sentences.
Throttle their practised accent in their fears. {M, N, D, v. 1.)
660. No bucking cater buyeth good achates. (Er. Ad,
700. The same as at No. 432, only the bad spelling
disguises it. The Latin is : Emptor difficilis baud bona
emit obsonia. A crabbed purchaser never buys good viaruh.)
EmUy, To buy you I have lost what's dearest to me,
Save what's bought ; and yet I purchase cheaply
As I do rate your value. {Tw. N. Khis, v. 4.)
(And see Tit. And. iiL 1, 192-199.)
561. Spes alit exules. — Eras. Ad. 658. (Hoj)e is the
food of exiles.)
The miserable have no other medicine but only hope.
(J/. J/, iii. 1.)
Hope is a lover's staff; walk hence with that
And manage it against despairing thoughts.
{Tw,G. JV. iii. 2.)
King. Six years we banish him. . . .
Gaunt. The sullen passage of thy weary steps
Esteem a foil, wherein thou art to set
The precious jewel of thy home-return.
(See the banishment of Bolingbroke, /?. //. i. 3.)
562. Romanua sedendo vincit. — Er. Ad, 329. (See
Isaiah xxx. 9 : ' The Roman conquers by sitting down ' — i.e.
by patience, scheming^ or wearing out his adversary.)
Lieut. Sir, I beseech you, think you he'll carry Kome ?
Auf. All places yield to him ere he sit doivn. (Cor. iv. 6.)
232 ERASMUS. FoL. 94b.
663. You most sow with the hand and not with the
basket. (Mann serendum, non thylaco. — Er. Ad. 647.
Dispense your bounty carefully y not hy wholesale.)
I was desirous to prevent the uncertainness of life and time by
utteiing rather seeds than plants ; nay, and farder (as the proverb
is) by sowing with the basket than with the hand. {Let. to Dr.
riayfer, 1606.)
664. Mentiunturmulta can tores. Fair pleasing speech
true. (Er. Ad. 421. Poets tell many lies.)
I£ I should tell the beauty of your eyes,
The age to come would say, This poet lies. (Sonnet xvii.)
Nay, I have verses too, I thank Biron :
The numbers true ; and were the numbering too
I ^ere the fairest goddess on the ground !
I am compared to twenty thousand fairs. (Z. L. L. v. 1.)
Those lines which I have writ before do lie.
Even those that said I could not love you dearer. {Son. cxv.)
Thou hast by moonlight at her window sung
With feigning voice verses of feigning love. {M. N. D. i. 1.)
And. I do not know what poetical is. Is it a true thing 1
Touch. No, truly ; for the truest poetry is the most feigning.
{As Y. L. iii. 3.)
Poets feign of bliss and joy. (3 II. VI. i. 3.)
666. It is nought if it be in verse.
O he hath drawn my picture in the letter ! Anything like ?
Much in the letters, nothing in the praise. (Z. L. L. v. 1.)
Cvn. I am Cinna the poet ; I am Cinna the poet.
Fourth Cit. Tear him for his bad verses ! tear him for his bad
verses ! {Jul. Ccbs. iii. 2.)
(And eeQAs Y. L. iii. 3, 7-16; and comp. with No. 564.)
666. Leonis catulum ne alas.-— Er. Ad. 451. {Feed )iot
the lion^s whelp. Aristophanes appl. to Aleibiades.)
Two of your whelps fell curs of bloody kind.
{Tit. And. ii. 4, and iv. 1, 95.)
We were two lions littered in one day.
{Jul. C(ss. ii. 2 ; ii. 3, 9, 10.)
Foi. 94b. EIUSMUa 233
The young whelp of Talbot's. (1 H. VI, iv. 7.)
Thou, Leonatns, art the lion's whelp. {Cymh. v. 5.)
667. He courles a fury.
(See No. 43.)
668. Dij laneos habent pedes. — Er, Ad. 343. (The
gods have woollen feet — i.e. steal on us unawares, because
their vengeance often does so.)
Age with his stealing steps
Hath clawed me in his clutch. {Ifam, v. 1.)
The thievish minutes. {AlTs W. ii. 1, 168.)
On our quickest decrees
The inaudible and noiseless foot of Time
Steals ere we can aflfect them. (All's W, v. 1.)
669. The weary ox setteth strong. {Bos lassus fortius
Jigit pedem. — Er. Ad. 42. The weary ox plants his foot
more firmly — i.e. heavily. A young man should not chal-
lenge an old man to conflict, or he may suffer all the
more.)
I am given, sir, secretly to understand that your younger
brother, Orlando, hath a disposition to come in disguised against
me to try a fall. . . . Your brother is but young and tender, and
for your love I should be loath to foil him, as I must for mine own
honour if he come in. {As Y, L, i. 2 and 3.)
670. A man's customes are the mouldes where his
fortune is cast.
(Compare the Ess. Of Cttstom and Edtication with such pas-
sages as the following i—Cor, ii. 3, 126; Cymh. iv. 2, 10; Ilam,
iii. 4, 161-170 ; i. 4, 12-26; 0th. i. 3, 230.)
The glass of fashion and the motdd of form. (Ilam. iii. 1.)
671. Beware of the vinegar of sweet wine.
Now seeming sweet convert to bitter gall. {Rom. Jvl. i. 5.)
Sweetest things turn sourest by their deeds. (Son. xciv.)
The sweets we wish for turn to loathed sours. {Luerece.)
(See No. 910.)
234 MISCELLANEOUS. Fol. 94b.
672. Adoraturi sedeant. — Er. Ad. 22. {Let the wor-
shippers «t<= Steadily persevere in what you have re-
ligiously undertaken.)
ThnSy Indian-like,
Religions in mine error, I adore
The sun, that looks upon his worshipper,
But knows of him no more. {AlTs IF. i. 3.)
Thy love to me 's religious. {lb, ii. 3.)
He's a devout coward, religious in it. {Tw. N, iii. 4.)
673. To a foolish people a preest possest.
Mad slanderers by mad ears believed. {Sonnet cxl.)
(See John, iv. 2, UO-154.)
674. The packes may be set right by the way.
576. It is the catts nature and the wenches fault.
If the cat will after kind,
So be sure will Rosalind. {As Y, L, iii. 2, verses.)
676. Caena fercula nostra.
577. Nam nimium euro nam csenae fercula nostrse
Mallem convivis quam placuisse cocis.
{Martial, ix. 83.)
{The dinner is for eating, aiid my wish is
That guests and not the cooks should like the dishes,)
The fault has been that some of (the poets), out of too much
zeal for antiquity, have tried to train the modem languages into
the ancient measures (hexameter, elegiac, sapphic, <&c.) ; measures
incompatible with the structure of the languages themselves, and
no less offensive to the ear. In these things the judgment of the
sense is to be preferred to the precepts of art ; ^ as the poet says,
* Csena fercula nostra * (&c. as above). {De Aug, vi. 2 ; Spedding,
iv. 443.)
578. Al confessor, medico e advocato non si detener il
re celato. {From the confessoVy the doctor ^ and the lawyer^
one should hide nothing,)
* * He (Shakespeare) seems/ says Dennis, * to have been the very
original of onr English tragical harmony — that is, the liarmony of blank
verse, Sec, (See Dr. Johnson's preface to the plays.)
FoL. 94b. TTAIIA3 F»>VXX2?.
I am coiifcBBor to Angela,— d I kiiTv tm ic "vt
One of your conTcnt, kii ccm&aur. ^rtr m^t TJut- aeeazise.
Jl^ IX. 4. •
Bran, Here is & wmnrnct froB tfce Wg lo MZZstcL viit \<o&m
of the duke's ooofesEor, John 4e Is Car. c^zjt GfTrcr: P-acx iSf
chanoellor .... and s mock of iht Chtsrs^^zx. ....
ITo/. Stand forth, and vith hodi ^foc jyxkSi^ wkax T^K Lsty
collected oot of the Duke of Bufiit.-gfism.
(See Hen, VIIL L 2, how Backinfi&m is becnT«d hv Li^
' surveyor ' and his ' eonfiosgor.^t
680.^ Assaj ben balla a chi fcRtmia snona. (H€ damas
well to whom fortune plays a tmru,,
Ben, WiU measure them a measure and be gone.
Bom. Giye me a torch ! I am not for this ambling ;
Being heavy, I will bear the li^t.
Mer. Nay, gentle Romeo, we must have yon danee.
Bom, Not 1 ; believe me, yoa have dancing shoes
With nimble soles ; I have a so!e of lead
So stakes me to the ground I cannot move. (B. Jfd. L 4.)
581. A young barber and an old physician.
Though love use reason for his physician,^ he admits him not
for his counsellor. You are not young, no more am I.
(FalstaTs letter, J/. Wtv. ii. 1.)
582. Buon vin cattiva testa dice, il griego. (Good tvine
makes a had heady says the ChreeJc.)
I remember a mass of things, but nothing distinctly ; a quarrel,
but nothing wherefore. O God, that men should put an enemy in
their mouths to steal away their brains ! (0th, ii. 3.)
(See also Tw. iV. Kins. iii. 1, 10-53. See folio 99, 777.)
583. Buon vin favola lunga. (Good wine ialhs hnuj
— makes a long tongue.)
Drunk 1 and speak parrot ? and squabble 1 swagger ? swear ?
and discourse fustian with one's own shadow ? — O thou invisihk*
* No. 679 omitted. See footnote, p. 165.
* Mr. Collier's text ; * precisian ' in other editions.
236 ENGLISH AND ITALIAN PROVERBS. Fol. »4b.
spirit of wine, if thou hast no name to be known by, let ns call
thee— devil ! {0th, ii. 3.)
(And see Ant. Cleo. ii. 7, 1. 95, 103 ; and AlTs W. ii. 5, 36.)
The red wine must first rise
In their fair cheeks, my lord ; then we shall have them
Talk us to silence. {Hen. VIIL i. 4.)
684. Good watch chaseth yll adventure.
Puc, Improvident soldiers ! had your watch been good,
This sudden mischief never could have fallen . . .
Question, my lords, no further of the case,
How, or which way ; 'tis sure they found some place
But weakly guarded, where the breach was made.
(1 Hen. VI. ii. 1, 39-74.)
686. Campo rotto paga nuova. {The camp broken up,
fresh pay.)
Let the world rank me in register, a master-leaver.
{Ant. CI. iv. 9.)
Methinks thou art more honest now than wise :
For by oppressing and betraying me
Thou mightest have sooner got another service ;
For many so arrive at second masters. {Tim. Ath. iv. 3.)
'Ban, 'Ban, Ca — Caliban,
Has a new master — ^get a new man. {Temp, ii. 2, song.)
(See for new masters, Mer. Ven. ii. v. 110, 149.)
686. Better be martyr than confessor.
687. L'Imbassador no porta pena. {The ambassador
does not incur punishment — The person of an envoy or
herald was sacred.)
CcBS. My messenger
He hath beat with rods. {Ant. CI. iv. 1.)
Agam. Where is Achilles 7
Petro. Within his tent, but ill-disposed . . .
He shent our messengers. {Tr. Cr. ii. 3.)
Beat the messenger. {Cor. iv. 7.)
(For heralds, see Montjoy, Hen. V. iii. ; vi. 113, <fec. ; iv. 3,
120; iv. 7, 15; 1 Hen. VI. i. 1, 45; iv. 7, 51 ; 2 Hen. VI iv.
2, 179, &c.)
FoL. 96. ITALIAN PROVERBS. 237
S88. Bella yotta noo ammazza vecello. {A fine bird-
bolt does not kUl the bird.)
689. A tender finger maketh a festered sore.
Festered fingers rot but by degrees. (1 Hen, VI, uL 1.)
This festered joint cut off, the rest rest sound ;
This let alone will all the rest confound. {B. JI, y. 3.)
690. A catt will never drowne if she sees the shore.
Tis double death to die in ken of shore. {Lucrece, 1. 114.)
691. He that telleth tend (sic) lyeth is either a fool
himself or he to whom he telleth them.
I can tell your fortune.
You are a fool. Tell ten, {Tw. N, Kins, iii. v.)
692. Chi posce a canna pierde piu che guadagha.
Folio 95.
693. Ramo curto ynidama lunga.
694. Tien Tamico tuo con viso suo. {Hold your friend
tightly by his face,)
The friends thou hast . . .
Grapple them to thy soul with hooks of steel. {Ham, i. 3.)
[It] grapples you to the heart and love of us. {Mach. iii. 1.)
How his longing follows his friend ! . . .
Their knot of love
Tied, we:ived, entangled, with so true, so long,
And with a finger of so deep a cunning,
]May be outworn, never undone. {Tw. N, Kin, i. 3.)
(To hold friendship, «fcc., see L. L, Z. i. 140; 1 Hen, IV. i. 3,
30 ; li. III. i. 4, 232, <kc. Frequent.)
696. Gloria in the end of the Salme. {Gloria
PatriUy &c,)
We for thee . . . Glorify the Lord (2 Hen. IV. ii. 1.)
I shall be content with any choice
Tends to God's glory. (1 Hen, VI. v. 1.)
238 SPANISH AND ENaUSH PROVERBS. Fol. 95.
Laud be to God. (2 Hen. IV. iv. 5.)
Praised be God. {II. V. iv.. 7, twice ; AlTs Well, v. 2.)
God be thanked. {R. III. iv. 4: ; v. 4, <fec.)
(It may be observed that on the occasion of victoiy or other
great event some such expressions ajs the above are alwa}^ intro-
duced in the plajs.)
596. An asses trot and a fyre of strawe.
Cudgel thy dull brains no more about it ;
For your dull ass will not mend his pace with beating.
{Ham. V. 1.)
His soaring insolence . . .
Will be his fire ... To kindle their dry stubble. {Cor. iL 3.)
The strongest oaths are straw to fire in the blood.
{Temp. iv. 1.)
697. For mucho madrugar no amanence mas ayuna.
{Through getting up betimes one gets none the more ac-
customed to fasting.)
(And foHo 113.)
698. Erly rising susteneth not ye morning — (a free
rendering of the foregoing).
699. Do yra el buey que no are ? {Where will the ox
go wlu) will not plough ?)
There's Ulysses and old Nestor, yoke you like draught-oxen,
and make you plough up the wars. (TV. Cr. ii. 1.)
600. Mas vale buena queza que mala paga. {Better
good pleint than yll play.)
601. He that pardons his enemy the amner shall have
his goodes.
He who shows mercy to his enemy denies it to himself.
{Advt. vi. 5.)
Mercy is not itself that oft looks so.
Pardon is still the nurse of second woe. {M. M. iL 1.)
Ill mayest thou thrive if thou grant any grace. {R. II. v. 3.)
Nothing emboldens sin so much as mercy. {Tim, Ath. iii. §.)
Fox.. 115. SPANISH AND ENGLISH PBO VERBS. 239
602. Chi offende maj perdona. {He who offends never
pardons.)
603. He that resolves in haste repents at leisure.
Men shall deal unadvisedly sometimes,
Which after hours give leisure to repent. (E, III. iv. 4.)
I have seen, when after execution
Judgment hath repented o'er his doom,
Wo, that too late repents ! (M, M, ii. 1.)
[He] wooed in haste and means to wed at leisure.
{Tarn. Sh. iii. 2.)
604. A dineros pagados brazes quebrados. {For money
paidy arms [service of the body"] required.)
606. Mas vale bien de loexos, que mal de cerca. {Good
far off is better than evil near at hand.)
606. El lobe et la vulpeja son todos d'una conseja.
{The wolf and the vulture are both of one mind.)
Comrade with the wolf and the owl. {Lear, ii. 4.)
Let vultures gripe thy guts. {Mer. Wiv. i. 3.)
Sharp-toothed unkindness like a vulture. {Lear, ii. 4.)
Tooth of wolf. {Ma^, iv. 1.)
Thy currish spirit governed by a wolf. {Mer, Ven. iv. 1.)
607. No haze poco quien tu mal eclia a otro (ester
before). {That which you cast away to another does not
matter a little.)
Fairest Cordelia, thou art most rich being most poor,
Most choice, forsaken ; and most loved, despised !
Thee and thy virtues here I seize upon :
Be 't lawful I take up what's cast away. {Lear, i. 1.)
608. El buen suena el mal v(u)ela. {Good dreams, ill
leaking.)
Poor wretches that depend on greatness' favour, dream as I
have done, wake and find nothing. {Cymb, v. 4.)
240 SPANISH PROVERBS. Fou »o.
What thou see'st when thou dost wake.
Be it ounce, or cat, or bear. (Cymh. iv. 2, 306.)
Sing me now asleep. {R, Lucrece, 449, 455.)
(And see Cymb. iv. 4, 297-300 ; and R. Ill, v. 3, 177-8 ; and
M. N, D. ii. 3, 27-34, and 80-84.)
609. At the heft of the ill the lest.
I will so offend to make offence a skill.
Redeeming time when men least think I will. {\ H, IV. i. 2.)
610. Di mentira y sagueras verdad. {Tell a lye to know
a truth,)
See you now ;
Your bait of falsehood takes a carp of truth ;
And thus do we of wisdom and of reach.
With windlasses, and with assays of bias.
By indirections find directions out. {Ham. ii. 1.)
O ! 'tis most sweet
When in one line two crafts directly meet. {Ham. iii. 4.)
So disguise shall by the disguised.
Pay with falsehood false exacting. {M. M. iii. 2.)
There's warrant in that theft.
Which steals itself when there's no mercy left. (Mach. ii. 3.)
Whiles others fish with craft for great opinion,
I with great truth catch mere simplicity. (TV. Cr, iv. 4.)
(See No. 268.)
611. La oveja mansa mamma sa madre y agena. (TA6
tamt lamb sucks its mother and a stranger.)
612. En fin la soga quiebra por el mas delgado. (At
length the string cracks by being overstrained.)
Now cracks a noble heart. {Ham. v. 2.)
The tackle of my heart is cracked and burn'd . . .
My heart hath one poor string to stay it by,
Which holds out till thy news be uttered. {John, v. 6.)
A heart that even cracks for woe. {Per. iii. 2.)
My old heart is cracked, is cracked. {Lear, ii. 1.)
FoL. Mb. SPANISfl PBOVEBBS. 241
[is grief graw pnisRaiit, and the strings of life
Began to crack. (Lear, ▼. 3.)
The bond cracked between son and father, {lb. i. 2.)
Her bond of chastity quite cracked. {Cymh, v. 5.)
613. Qoien rajn es en sn villa rayn es en Sevilla.
(He who is mean in the country is mean in the totvn.)
{Anie, No. 48.)
614. Qaien no da nudo paerde panto. He who does
not tie the knot loses the end {of his string).
You have now tied a knot as I wished, a jolly one.
(Letter to Rutland, 1523 : twice.)
He shall not knit a knot in his fortunes with the finger of my
substance. (Mer, Wiv, iiL 3.)
Strong knots of love. {Macb. iv. 3.)
Surer bind this knot of amity. (1 Hen, VI. v. 1.)
(See Tr. Cr. n. 3, 100 ; v. 2, 64-55.)
616. Quien al ciel escape a la cara se le vnelve {He
who spits at heaven,, it returns on his own face.)
The watery kingdom whose ambitious head
Spits in the face of heaven. {Mer, Ven, ii. 7.)
These dread curses . . . like an o'ercharged gun, recoil
And turn the force of them upon thyself. (2 Hen, VI, iii. 2.)
616. Covetousness breaks the sack.
617. Dos pardales a una espiga hazen mala ligua.
(Two sandpipers to one ear of com make a had alliance.)
Had not the old man come . . . and scared my choughs from
the chaff, I had not left a pm*6e alive. (IF. T, iv. 3.)
Folio 95b,
617a. Qnien ha las hechas ha las sospechas. {He who
has [done^ the deeds hajs the suspicions.)
O well-a-day I ... to give him such cause of suspicion.
(Mer. Wives, iii 3.)
B
242 SPANISH PROVERBS. Fou 95b.
The king's two sons
Are stolen away and fled, which puts upon them
Suspicion of the deed. {Macb, ii. 4.)
0th. I'll tear her all to pieces.
Icigo, Nay, hut he wise : yet we see nothing done ;
She may he honest yet. {0th, iii. 3.)
(See 2 H. VI. iii. 1, 251, 260.)
What has he done to make him fly the land 1 {Macb. iv. 2.)
Suspicion always haunts the guilty mind. (3 H. VI. v. 6.)
618. La mager que no vela no haze tela. {The woman
who does not sit up at night to work, does not make much cloth.)
619. Todos lea duelos con pan son buenos. {All
miseries are endurable vnth bread)
(Quoted in a letter to the king, 1623.)
You are all resolved rather to die than famish 1 — Resolved.
Resolved. . . .
The gods know I speak this in hunger for bread, not in thirst
for revenge. {Cor. i. 1.)
(See Per. i. 4.)
620. El mozo per no saber y el viejo per no poder
dexan las cosas pierder. {The boy from want of knowledge ,
and tlie old man from want of power, let things go to ruin.)
The careless lapse of youth and ignorance. (A. W. ii. 3.)
Age and impotence. {Ham. ii. 2.)
Youth is hot and bold, age is weak and cold. {Pass. Pil.)
621. La hormiga quando se a de perder no siente alas.
{When the ant happens to lose itself it hears no wings = it
hears no bird coming to prey upon it.)
622. De los leales se hinchen los hospi tales. {The
almshouses are filled with loyal subjects*)
{Ante, No. 49.)
623. Dos que se conosca de lexos se saludan. {Two
acquairdances salute each other from afar.)
Those two lights of men met. . . .
I saw them salute on horseliack. {U. VIII. i. 1.)
FoL. 96b. SPANISH PBOVERBS. 243
A soul feminine ealnteth as. (Z. Z. L. iv. 4.)
Cass. Where is Mark Antony now t
Oct. My lord, in Athens.
Cass. No, my wronged sister; Cleopatra hath nodded him
to her. {Ant. CI. iii. 6.)
684. Bien cngina qoien mal come. (She is a good cook
who is a had feeder.)
625. Per mejoria mi casa dexaria. (/ will leave my
house for a better.)
Now my soul's palace is become a prison :
Ah ! would she break fiom thence that this my body
Might in the ground be closed up in rest. (3 Hen VI. ii. 1.)
The incessant care and labour of his mind
Hath wrought the mure that should confine it in
So thin that life looks through and will break out.
(2 Hen IV. iv. 4.)
I am for the house with the narrow gate, which I take to be
too little for pomp to enter. (AWs W. iv. 5.)
The secret bouse of death. (Ant. CI. iv. 15.)
This mortal house I'll ruin. (76. v. 2.)
Say to Athens
Timon hath made his everlasting mansion
Upon the beached verge of the salt flood. (Tim. Ath. v. 2.)
Soft ho I what trunk is here without his top ?
The ruiu speaks, that sometime
It was a worthy building. (Ci/mb. iv. 4.)
626. Hombre apercebido medio combatido. (The man
who is espied is half overcome.)
Because another first sees the enemy, shall I stand still . . .
and never charge ! (Tw. -iV. Kins, ii. 2.)
In such a night
Did Thisbe fearfully o'ertrip the dew,
And saw the lion's shadow ere himself,
And ran dismay 'd away. (Mer. Ven. v. 1.)
627. He carrieth fier in one hand and water in the
other.
B 2
244 ENGLISH PBOVERBa Fol. QAb.
628. To beat the bush while another catches the bird.
The flat transgression of a schoolboy ; who, being overjoj'd
with finding a bird's nest, shows it his companion, and he steals
it. {M. Ado ii 1.)
A man . . . that holds his wife by the arm
That little thinks his pond has been fished by his neighbour.
{W. T. L 2.)
629. To cast beyond the moon.
I aim a mile beyond the moon. {Til. And. iv. 3.)
Dogged York, that reaches at the moon. (2 Hen. VI. iiL 1.)
His thinkings are below the moon. {Hen. VIII. iiL 2.)
630. His hand is on his halfpenny
Three farthings — remuneration . . .
What is a remuneration t
Marry, sir, halfpenny fiu-thing. {L. L. Z. iiL 1.)
My hat to a halfpenny. (76. y. 2.)
My thanks are too dear a halfpenny. (Ham. u. 2.)
631. As he brewes so he must drink.
That sunshine brewed a shower for him
That washed his father's fortunes forth of France.
(3 Hen. VI. iL 5.)
If I could temporise with my afiection,
Or brew it to a weak and colder palate. . . . (TV. Crt98. iv. 4.)
She says she drinks no other drink but tears,
Brew'd with her sorrow, mesh'd upon her cheeks.
(Tit. And. iii. 2.)
Our tears are not yet brewed. (Mad), ii. 3.)
632. Both badd me God speed, bat nejther bad me
welcome.
Marry, would the word ' farewell ' have lengthened hours
And added years to his short banishment,
He should have had a volume of farewells ;
But since it would not, he had none of me. (Rick. II. i. 4.)
For these my present friends as they are to me nothing, so to
nothing are they welcome. (Tim. Aih. iii. 6.)
Fou 96. ENGLISH PBOVERBS. 245
Your natiye town you entered like a post,
And had no welcomes home ; but he returns
flitting the air with noise. ((7or. v. 6.)
(Compare Tr. Cr. iii. 3, 165, 169.)
633. To bear two faces under a hood.
Why, you bald-pated lying rascal, you must be hooded, must
yon t . . . Shew your sheep-biting face, and be hanged an hour I
Will't not offt [PuUb off the friar' $ liaod cmd discovers the
Duke.] {M. M.Y.I.)
What, was your visard made without a tongue 1 . . . You
have a double tongue within your mask, and would afford my
speechless visard half. {L. L. L, v. 2.)
634. To play to be prophett.
Jesters do oft prove prophets. (Ltar^ v. 3.)
Chofr. E'en as the o'erflowing Nile presageth famine.
Traa. Qo, you wild bedfellow, you cannot soothsay.
(Ara. CI. i. 2.)
635. To set up a candell to the devill.
What, must I hold a candle to my shames 1 (Mer. Ven. ii. 6.)
Thou bearest the lantern in the poop, but 'tis in the nose of
thee : thou art the knight of the burning lamp ... I never see
thy face but I think upon hell fire ... I would swear by thy
face. . . . ' By this fire.' (1 Hen. IV. iii. 3.)
636. He thinketh his farthing good silven
Think yourself a baby that you have taken these tenders for
true pay, that are not sterling. {Ham, i. 3.)
Your fire-new stamp of honour is scarce current.
{/itch, IIL i. 3.)
Now do I play the touch
To see if thou be current coin indeed. (/6. iv. 2.)
Folio 96.
637. Let them that be a'cold blowe at the coal.
You charge me that I have blown this coal, (lleix VIII. ii. 4.)
Ye blew the fire that bums ye. (76. v. 2.)
It Ls you that have blown this coal. (76.)
246 ENGLISH PROVERBS. Fou. 96.
Lnst . . . whose flames aspire
As thoughts do blow them, higher and higher.
{Mer. Wiv, v. 5, song.)
That were to blow at a fire, in hopes to quench it. {Per, i. 4.)
Perkin, advised to keep his fire, which hitherto burned as it
were upon green wood, alive with continual blowing. (Hen. VII.)
(See also 2 Zr. VI. iiL 1, 302 ; John v. 2, 85.)
638. I have seen as far come as nigh.
Near or far off, well won is still well shot. (John, i. 1.)
Better far off, than, near, be ne'er the near. (Rich, II. v. 1.)
639. The catt would eat fish but she will not wett
her foote.
Letting ' I dare not ' wait upon * I would,'
Like the poor cat i' the adage. (Ma4^. L 7.)
Here's a purr of Fortune's, sir, or Fortune's cat . . . that has
fallen into the unclean fishpond of her displeasure. (AlTs W. v. 2.)
640. Jack would be a gentleman if he conid speak
French.
Because I cannot flatter and speak fair, . . .
Duok with French nods and apish courtesy,
I must be abused
By silken, sly, insinuating Jacks. (R. III. i. 3.)
641. Tell your cardes and tell me what you have
wonne.
Have I not here the best cards for the game 1
To win this easy match played for a crown. (John, v. 2.)
This is as sure a card as ever won the set. (Tit. And. v. 1.)
I packed cards with Csesar. (Ant. CI. iv. 12.)
I faced it with a card of ten. (Tarn. Sh. ii. 1.)
First Lord. Your lordship is the most patient man in loss,
the most coldest that ever turned up ace.
Clown. It would make me cold to lose. (Cymh. ii. 3.)
We cardholders have nothing to do but to keep close our cards
and do as we are bidden. (Let. to Mr. M. fficks, 1602.)
Foi. 96. ENGLISH PROYEBBa 247
642. Men know how the market goeth by the market
men.
Talk like the vulgar set of market men.
That oome to gather monej for their com. {Iff. VL iiL 1 )
(And see Car. iii. 2 ; and Jul. Cas8. i. 2 and 3.)
643. The keys hang not all by one man's gyrdell.
What shall I say to thee, Loi-d Scroop t . . .
Then that didst hare the key to all my oouDsels.
{ffen. V. ii. 2.)
Thy false nncle . . . having both the hey
Of officer and office, set all hearts i' the state
To what tmie pleased his ear. {Tem'p. i. 2.)
(This seems to be an instance of the author's manner of turn-
ing one figure into another — ' Moralising two meanings in one
word.')
644. While the grasse grows the horse starveth.
You have the voice of the King himself for your succession in
Denmark 1
Ay; but, sir, while the grass grows — the proverb is somewhat
musty. {Ham, iiL 3.)
645. I will hang the bell about the cattes neck.
646. He is one of them to whom God bidd how.
647. I will take myne alter {halter) in myne annes.
Whoso please
To stop affliction, let him take his halter,'
Come hither, ere my tree hath felt the axe,
And hang himself. {Tim. AUh. v. 2.)
If I must die,
I will encounter darkness as a bride.
And hug it in mine arms. {M. M. iii. 1.)
He brings the dire occasion in his arms. {Cymb, iv. 2.)
648. For the moonshyne in the water.
O vain petitioner ! beg a greater matter ;
Thou now request'st but moonshine in the water.
{L. L. L. V. 2.)
* ' Halter * in Mr. Collier's text ; lutHe, in other editions.
248 ENGLISH PROVERBS. Fol. Mb.
649. It may ryme bat it accords not.
In the teeth of all rhyme and reason. {Mer. Wiv, v. 5.)
It is neither rhyme nor reason. {Com, Er, iL 2.)
(See Ham. iii. 2, 290-6.)
650. To make a long harvest for a lytell corn.
Other slow arts
Scarce show a harvest of their heavy toil. (L, L. L, iv. 3.)
I trust ere long to . . . make thee curse the harvest of that
com. (1 H. VI. iii. 2.)
Qood youth, I will not have you ;
And yet when wit and youth is come to harvest,
Your wife is life to reap a proper man. {Tw, N, iii. 1.)
I have begun to plant thee, and will labour
To make thee full of growing . . .
If I grow, the harvest is your own. (Mcuh, i. 4.)
Folio 966.
661. Nejther to heavy nor to hott.
Are you so hot, sir 1 (1 Hen, VI, iii. 2.)
Now you grow too hot (2 Hen, VI, i. 1.)
Churchmen so hoti (76. ii. 1.)
Your wit's too hot. (Z. L, L, ii. 1.)
I was too hot to do somebody good. {Rich, III. i. 3.)
He finds the testy gentleman so hot. (76. iii. 4.)
So hot an answer. {Hen, V, IL 4.)
Fluellen . . . touched with choler, hot as gunpowder.
(76. iv. 7.)
Be not so hot. {M, M, v. 1, 311.)
(The rh3rme) is too heavy for so light a tune.
Heavy 1 Belike it hath some burden then.
{Tw. G. Ver. i. 2.)
She is lumpish, heavy melancholy. (76. iii. 2.)
The news I bring is heavy in my tongue. {L, L, L, v. 2.)
Heavy news. (1 Hen. IV, i. 1.)
A heavy summons lies like lead. {Macb, ii. 1.)
FoL. Mb. ENGLISH PROVERBS. 249
Heavy matters I Heavy matters ! ( Wlnt. T. ii. 1 .)
Seneca cannot be too heavy nor Plautus too light.
(Ham, iv. 2.)
662. Soft for dashing.
A foolish, mild man . . . and soon dashed. {L. L. L, v. 2.)
653. Thought is free-
Thought is free. {Temp, iii. 2, song; and Tw. ^. i. 3, 69.)
Free and patient thought. {Lear, iv. 6.)
Unloose thy long imprisoned tiioughts. (2 H, VL v. 1.)
Thy freer thoughts may not fly forth. {Ant. CL i, 5.)
Our thoughts are ours, their ends none of our own.
{Ham, iii. 2.)
Make not your thoughts your prisons. {Ant, CI, v. 2.)
Thought is bounty's foe ;
Being free itself, it thinks all others so. {Tim, Ath, ii. 2.)
Thoughts are no subjects. {M, M, v. 1.)
I am not bound to that, all slaves are free to — utter my
thoughts. {0th, iii. 2 ; and see R, II, iv. 1, 3, rep. ; Uam. ii. 2,
29.)
664. The devil hath cast a bone to sett strife.
England now is left
To tug and scramble and to part by the teeth
The unowed interest of proud swelling state.
Now for the bare-pick'd bone of majesty
Doth dogged war bristle his angry crest
And snarleth in the gentle eyes of peace. {John, iv. 3.)
666. To put one's hand between the bark and the tree.
As sure as bark on tree. (Z. L, L, v. 2.)
656. Who meddles in all things may shoe the gosling.
An thou had'st hated meddlers sooner, thou would'st have
loved thyself better now. {Tim, of Ath, iv. 3.)
(Twenty-four passages on meddlers and meddling.)
667. Let the eatt wynke and let the mowse runne.
Playing the mouse in absence of the cat. {Hen. V, i. 2.)
250 ENGLISH PROVERBS. Pot. 96b.
As vigilant as a cat. (1 Hen. IV. iv. 2.)
More eyes to see withal than a cat. (Tarn. Sh. L 2.)
Use and liberty.
Which have for long ran by the hideous law,
As mice by lions. (M. if. L 5.)
The mouse ne'er shunned the cat as they did budge
From rascals worse than they. {Cor. i. 6.)
668. He hath one point of a good hanlke he is handy.
O for a &looner's voice,
To lure this tassel- gentle back again ! . . .
I would have thee gone :
And yet no further than a wanton's bird,
Who lets it hop a little from her hand . . .
And . . . plucks it back again. {Rom. Jul. ii. 2.)
669. The first poynt of a faulkener to hold fast.
We'll e'en to it like French falconers, fly at anything we see.
{Hcvm. ii. 2.)
Hold-fast is the only good dog. {H. V, iii. 3.)
660. Ech finger is thumb.
661. Out of God*s blessing into the warme sunne.
Thou out of heaven's benediction comest to the warm sun.
{Lear, ii. 2, 168.)
662. At every dogges bark to awake.
Thou had'st been better have been bom a dog
Than answer my wak'd wrath. {0th. iii. 4.)
663. A tome day. (Tome = leisure. — HalliwelVs Ar-
chaic Dictionary,)
664. My self can tell best where my shoe wrings me.
The king began to find where the shoe did wring him.
{Hist, of Hen. VIL)
O majesty ! when thou dost pinch thy wearer,
Thou dost sit like a rich armour worn in heat of day.
(2 H. IV. iv. 4.)
Here's the pang that pinches. {H. VIII. ii. 3.)
F'OL. 96b. EKGIJSH PBOV^BS. 251
666. A cloke for the rayne.
Happy he whose cloak and oeinter can
Hold out this tempest. {John^ iv,* 3.)
Come, come, we fear the worst, all shall be well :
When clouds appear wise men put on their cloaks.
{E. III. ii. 1.)
Why did'st thou promise such a beauteous day
And make me travel forth without my cloak,
To let base clouds o'ertake me in their way,
Hiding thy bravery in their rotten smoke t {Son. xxxiv.)
666. To leap out of the frieing pan into the fyre.
When nature hath made a fair creature,
May she not by nature fall into the fire.
Thus must I out of the smoke into the smother.
{As Y. L. i. 2.)
Thus have I shunned the fire for fear of burning.
And drenched me in the sea where I am drowned.
{Tw. G, Ver. i. 2.)
667. New toe on her distaff then she can spin.
Sir And, O had I but followed the arts !
Sir Toby. Then had'st thou an excellent head of hair . . .
Sir And, It becomes me well enough, does it not 1
Sir Toby. Excellent. It hangs like flax upon a distaff, and
1 hope to see a housewife take thee between her legs and spin it
off. {Tw. N. i. 3.)
668. To byte and whyne.
Wlien he fawns he bites. {R, III. i. 3.)
You play the spaniel.
And think with wagging of your tongue to win me ;
But ... I am sure thou hast a cruel nature and a bloody.
{Hen. VHL v. 4.)
669. The world mns on wheells.
The world upon wheels. {Two G. V. iii. 1.)
Sit by my side and let the world slide. {Tarn. Sh. i. Indue.)
252 ENGLISH PROVERBS. For. Mb.
Speed. Item — She can spin.
Saunce, Then can I set the world on wheels, when she can
spin for her living. {T. Gen. Ver. iii. 1.)
The third part [of the world] is drunk : would it were all.
That it might go on wheels. (Ani. CI, ii. 7.)
670. He would have better bread than can be made of
wheat.
671. To take hart of grace.
They had no heart to fight (1 Hen, VI. ii. 1.)
I shall be out of heart. (I Hen, IV. iii. 3.)
Take a good heart. {As Y. L. iv. 3.)
672. Thear was no more water than the shippe drewe.
673. A man must tell you tales and find your ears.
Friends, Bomans, countrymen, lend me your ears.
(Jul. CcM. iiL 2.)
Fasten your ear to my advisings. (if. M. iii. 1.)
Help me to his Majesty's ear. {AW a W. v. 1.)
We do request your kindest ears. {Cor. ii. 2.)
674. Harvest ears (of a busy man).
This is a thing which you might from relation likewise reap.
{Cymh. ii. 4.)
The harvest of thine own report. {Per. iv. 3.)
He useless barns the harvest of his wits. {Lucrece, 1. 859.)
Bam thou thy fruitful tidings in mine ears,
That long have been barren. {Ant. CI. iL 5.)
676. When thrift is in the field he is in the towne.
(Nineteen references to ' thrift ' in the plays.)
676. That he Wynnes in the hundreth he louseth in
the shyre.
(Quoted in Hist, of Hen. VII.)
677. To stumble over a straw and leap over a blocc.
FoL. 96b. ERASMUS. 253
678. To stoppe two gappes with one bush.
Thus I moralize two meanings in one word. (R. III. iii. 1.)
679. To do more than the preest spake of on Sunday.
680. To throw the hatchet after the helve.
681. You would be OTor the stile before jou come
at it.
Patience is sottish, and impatience does
Become a dog that's mad : then it is a sin
To rush into the secret house of death
Ere death dare come to us. {AtU, CI. iv. 5.)
(Compare Tr. Cr. i. 1 : —
Pan. He that will have a cake out of the wheat must needs
tarry the grinding.)
682. Asinus avis (a foolish conjecture). — Eras. Ad.
785. [The ass is a bird — i.e. an omen may be drawn even
from an ass. See the story in Erasmus.)
O this woodcock ! what an ass it is ! (Tarn. Sh. i. 2.)
683. Heraclis Cothurnos aptare infantj. — Eras. Ad.
760. (To put a childes legge into Hercules buskin.)
HoL The page [shall present] Hercules.
Arm, Pardon, sir; error : he is not quantity enough for that
Worthy's thumb ; be is not so big as the end of his club.
Hoi. ... He ehall present Hercules in minority.
(Z. L. L. V. 1.)
Boyet. But is this Hector ?
King. I think Hector is not so clean-timbered.
Long. His leg is too big for Hector's.
Dum. More calf for certain.
Boyet. No, his is best indued in the small. {L. L. L. v. 2.)
684. Jupiter orbus. — Eras. Ad. 315. [Jupiter [was']
childless.) Said of those who told glaring falsehoods.
686. Tales of Jupiter dead without issue.
254 ERASMUS. Fol. Mb.
686. Juzta fluvium puteum fodere. — Eras. 704. {To
dig a well by the ryver side.)
Who hath added water to the sea.
Or brought a faggot to bright-buming Troy 1 {Tit. And. m. 1.)
To add more coals to cancer. {Tr. Cr: ii 3.)
687. A ring of gold on a swynes snoute. — Prov. xi. 22.
A rich jewel in an Ethiop's ear. {Ram. Jtd, L 5.)
688. To help the sanne with lantomes. — Eras. Ad. 998.
Therefore to be posseesed with doable pomp,
To guard a title that was rich before,
To gild refined gold, to paint the lily,
To throw a perfume on the violet.
To smooth ice, or add another hue
Unto the rainbow, or with taper light
To seek the beauteous eye of heaven to garnish,
Is wasteful and ridiculous excess. {John, iv. 2.)
689. In ostio formosos. {Oracious to showe. — Er. Ad.
765. Beautiful in the doorway. Said of those who are
beloved, and who are possessed of popular favour above
all others. From Aristophanes, Ev Svpa fuiXj69.)
Achilles stands i' the entrance of his tent :
Please it our general to pass strangely by him.
As if he were forgot.
(See how Achilles iinds that he has lost popular favour,
Tr. Cr. iu. 3, 38-98.)
690. Myosobao (Fly -flappers, ojfficiaas fellows. Gr.
fivioaofiov. — Eras. Ad. 977.)
Is not this a lamentable thing . . . that we should be thus
afflicted with these strange flies, these fashion-mongers.
(Rom. Jul. ii. 4.)
He wants not buzzers to infect his ears. (Ham. iv. 5 ; or
Polonius] iii. 4, 32.)
Most smiling, smooth, detested parasites . . . time's ilies.
(Tim. Aih. iii. 6.)
Some busy and insinuating rogue.
Some cogging cozening slave. (0th. iv. 2.)
(Comp. No. 836.)
Foi.. 97. ERASMUS. 255
691. ASsX<f>^^6iv. To brothers in [fayne] . .. • (Eras.
Ad. 1030.)
I assure thee, and almost with tears I speak it,
There is not one so young and so villanous this day living ;
I speak but brotherly of him. (Ae Y, L, i. 1.)
Take this service . . . fatherly, {Cymh. ii. 3.)
Use your brothers brotherly. (3 Hen, VI, iv. 3.)
I love thee brotherly, {Cymb, iv. 2.)
692. Jactare jugam. — Eras. Ad. 798. {To shake the
yoke,)
We shall shake off our slavii^ yoke. {Rich, II, ii. 1.)
Bruised under the yoke of tyranny. {K, III, iv. 2.)
Our yoke and sufferance show us womanish :
Cassius fix>m bondage will deliver Cassius. {Jut, Co&a, i. 3.)
693. When it was too salt to wash it with fresh water
(when speech groweth in bitternesse to find taulke more
g^teful.
And generally men ought to find the difference between salt-
ness and bitterness. (Essay Of Discourse,)
Contempt nor bitterness were in his pride, or sharpness.
{AlVs W, i. 3.)
I'll sauce her with bitter words. {As Y, L, iii. 5.)
Salt imagination, (if. M, v. 1.)
Siilt Cleopatra. {Ant. CI. ii. 1.)
The salt and spice that season a man. (TV. Cr. i. 2.)
Fdio 97.
694. Mira de lente. — Eras. Ad. 940. (To talk wonders
of a lentil. When a trumpery thing was much lauded.)
You dwarf, you minimus, . . . you bead, you acorn.
{M, N, D. iii. 2.)
I remember when I was in love, . . . the wooing of a peascod
instead of her. {As Y, L, ii. 4.)
That's a shell'd peascod. {Lear, i. 4.)
Arm, The armnipotent Mars, of lances the almighty.
Gave Hector a gift, —
256 ERASMUS. FoL. 97.
Dum. A gilt nutmeg.
Biron, A lemon.
LoTig. Stuck with doves,
Dum, No, cloven.
Arm, Peace . . .
Gave Hector a gift, the heir of Dion. . . .
I am that flower.
Dum. That mint.
Long, That columhine. (Z. L, L, v. 2.)
(And see Tarn. Sh, iv. 3, 109 ; 1 Hevu IV. iu. 2, 8 ; 2 H. IV.
V. 4, 34.)
696. Quid ad farinas ?— Eras. Ad. 755. {yVhai [AeZp
is i(\ to bread-winning ? — lit. barlej-meal.)
Let us kill him, and well have com at our own price. . . .
The gods know, I speak this in hunger for bread, not in thirst for
revenge. {Cor, i. 1 ; and see Per. L 4, 33, 41.)
696. Quarta lun& naij (Hercules' nativity. Qucwta
luna natiy dicuntur qui parum feliciter nati sunt. — Eras.
Ad. 50).
At my nativity
The front of heaven was full of fiery shapes
Of burning cressets. (1 Hen. IV, iii 1.)
My nativity was under Ursa Major. {Lear, L 2.)
697. Ollae amicitia. — Eras. 165. {Cupboard love.)
{Timon^a prayer). Make the meat more beloved,
More than the man that gives it. ( Tim. Ath. iii. 6.)
May you a better feast never behold,
You knot of month friends . . . trencher friends ! (76.)
698. Vasis fens. (* Vasis instar.' — Eras. Ad. 992.
Like a vessel,) Said of him who, on account of ignorance,
can produce notliing from himself, but who draws from
others. Erasmus contrasts such a vessel with a fountain
or original source.
I never did know so full a voice issue from so empty a heart *
but the saying is true, the empty vessel makes the greatest sound.
{Hen. V. iv. 4.)
The vessels of my love. {Tim. Ath. ii. 2, 180.)
FoL. 97. ERASMUS. 257
Achil, My mind is like a fountain stirred.
Thera. Would the fountain of your mind were clear again.
{Tr, Cr. iii. 3.)
You are the fount that makes small brooks run dry.
(3 Urn, VI. iv. 8.)
Thou sheer, immaculate, and silver fountain,
From whence this stream through muddy passages
Thy overflow of good converts to bad. (/?. //. v. 3.)
699. Vtroque nutans sententia. — Eras. 763. {An
opinion that wavers this way a/nd that.)
If he did not care whether he had their love or no,
He waved indifferently betwixt doing them neither good nor
harm. {Cor. ii. 2.)
The discordant wavering multitude. {2 H. IV. Ind.)
A fickle, wavering nation. {I H. VI. iv. 1.)
The wavering Commons. (/?. //. ii. 2.)
700. Hasta caduceum. — Eras. Ad. 626. {A spear — a
herahVs staff. Of one who at the same time threatens
and would be friends.)
Thou a sceptre's heir that thus affectest a sheep-hook.
(IF. r. iv. 4.)
The nobleness which should have turned a distaff to a sheep-
hook. {Cyvib, iv. 3.)
(See folio 93, 520 ; and Lear, iv. 2, 17.)
701. The two that went to a feast both at dyner to
supper, neither knowne, the one a tall, the other a short
man, and said they would be another's shadowes. It was
replied it fell out fitt, for at noone the short man might
be the long man's shadow, and at night the contrary.
Let me see, Simon Shadow ! yes, marry, let me have him to sit
under : he's like to be a cold soldier. . . . Shadow will serve for
summer. (2 //. IV. iii. 2.)
702. A sweet dampe (a dislike of moist perfume.
703. Wyld tyrae in the grownd hath a sent like a
cypresse chest.
I know a bank whereon the wild thyme blows.
{M. N. D. ii. 2.)
268 ERASMUS. FoL. 97.
704. Panis lapidosos (grytty bread. — Eras. Ad. 922.
(Of a favour harshly bestowed.)
Lord Angelo scarcely oonfesses that his appetite
Is more to bread than stone. (M. M, i. 4.)
Timon of Athens (iii. 6) gives his faithless friends a feast, not
of gritty bread, but of smoke and lukewarm water, and ends by
throwing the water and the dishes at them. A guest remarks,
' One day he gives us diamonds, next day stones.'
705. Plutoes helmet. Invisibility.
The helmet of Pluto, which maketh the politic man to go
invisible, is secrecy in the counsel, celerity in the execution.
(Ess. Of Delays.)
Lady M. Come, thick nighty
And pall thee in the dunnest smoke of hell.
That my keen knife see not the wound it makes,
Nor heaven peep through the blanket of the dark.
To cry * Hold, hold ! ' ....
Mach, If it were done, when 'tis done, then 'twere well
It were done quickly. (Ma^h. i. 5 and 7.)
706. Laconismus. — Eras. Ad. 888, 617.
Like the Roman in brevity. [Twice.] (2 Hen. IV. ii. 2.)
Brevity is the soul of wit. {Ham. ii. 2.)
'Tis brief, my lord. (76. iii. 2.)
Do it and be brief. (0th. v. 2 ; Cymh. i. 2.)
I must be brief. {John, iv. 2 ; Mer. Wiv. ii. 2 ; Rom. Jul.
V. 3, rep.)
(These fonns about a hundred times.)
707. Omnem vocem mittere (from enchantments. —
Eras. Ad. 966. (To employ every kind of utterance to
persuade, to move anyone.)
Where should this music be t i' the air or in the earth 1
It sounds no more ; sure it waits upon some god o' the island.
{Temp. i. 2.)
The isle is full of noises.
Sounds, and sweet airs, that give delight, and hurt not.
{lb. iii. 2.)
Pol. 97- ERASMUS. 259
LamentingB were heard i' the air ; strange screams of death,
And prophesying with accents terrible. {Mach. ii. 3.)
Ill charm the air to give a sound. (lb, iv. 1.)
Hark ! music i' the air. Under the earth.
It signs well, does it nott No. . . . Tis the god Hercules.
(ArU. CI. iv. 3.)
708. Tertium caput — of one overcharged, that hath a
burden on either shoulder, and the third upon his head.
(Said first of porters, then of persons distracted with
various kinds of business. — See Eras. Ad. 800.)
Men in great place are thrice servants — servants of the sove-
reign or state, servants of fame, and servants of business. So, as
they have no freedom, neither in their persons, nor in their actions,
nor ill their times, . . ; the rising unto place is laborious, and by
pains men come to greater pains. (Ess. 0/ Gt. Place,)
Princes .... have no rest. (Ess. Of Empire,)
As the king is the greatest power, so he is subject to the
greatest cares, made the servant of his people, or else he were
without calling at all. {Qfa King.)
K, lien. Upon the king ! let us our lives, our souls,
Our debts, our careful wives.
Our children, and our sins lay on the king !
We must bear all. O ! hard condition ! (Z/ew. V, iv. 1.)
Wol, The king has cured nie.
I humbly thank his grace, and from these shoulders.
These ruin*d pillars, out of pity, taken
A load would sink a navy, — too much honour.
O ! 'tis a burden, Cromwell, 'tis a burden,
Too heavy for a man that hopes for heaven.
{Hen. VIII, iii. 2.)
709. Triceps Mercurius (great runying. — Eras. Ad.
800. Three-headed Mercury.)
Be Mercury ; set feathers to thy heels.
And fly like thought from them to me again. (John, iv. 2.)
But he, poor soul, by your first order died,
And that a winged Mercury did bear. (Rich, III. ii. 1.)
8 2
260 ERASMUS. Fol. 98.
710. Creta Dotare (chaulking and coloring. — Eras. Ad.
176. {To mark with chalk — as a note of approval of good
omen.)
Whose grace chalks successors their way. (Hen. VIII. i, 1.)
It is you that have chalked forth the way. (Temp. v. 1.)
No. 976.
Folio 98.
711. Ut Phidiai signum (presently allowed. — Eras.
Ad. 1070. Like a statue of Phidias. That which takes
at the very first look.)
Mira. What is't 1 a spirit t . . .
It carries a brave form. ... I might call him
A thing divine, for nothing natural
I ever saw so noble.
Fro. (aside,) It goes on, I see,
As my soul prompts it. Spirit, fine spirit ! FUfree thee for
this.
. ... At the first sight.
They have changed eyes. Delicate Ariel,
FU set thee free for this. (Temp. i. 2.)
712. Jovis sandalium. (Jupiter*s slipper. A man es-
teemed only for nearnesse to some great personage. —
Eras. Ad. 5, 558.)
Ill kiss thy foot, I pry thee be my God. {Temp, iii. 2.)
Do that good mischief which shall make this island thine for ever.
. . . And I thy Caliban will be for aye thy foot-licker.
(Temp, V. 1.)
I do adore thy sweet grace's slipper. (L, L. L. v. 2.)
Now by my sceptre's awe I make a vow.
Such neighbour nearness to our sacred blood
Shall nothing privilege him. (R, II, i. 2, and ib. ii. 2, 126.)
713 Pennas nido majores extendere. — Eras. Ad. 224.
(To spread wings larger than the nest (will contain.)
Shy. You knew of my daughter's flight. . . .
Solan. And Shylock, for his part, knew the binl was fledged j
FoL. 98. ERASMUS. 261
and then it is the complexion of them all to leave the dam.
(Mer, Ven, iiL 1.)
Have never winged from view of the nest, nor know not what
airs from home. (Cymb, iii. 2.)
Each new-hatchedy unfledged comrade. {Ham, i. 3.)
714. Hie Rhodus liic saltus (exacting demonstration. —
Eras. 696. (A youth boasted he had made a wonderfal
leap at Rhodes. Then said one, ^ Do it here : here is
Rhodes/ &c.)
716. Atticus in Portam. — Eras. Ad. 327. (Said of vain
display. An Athenian [sailing'] into harbour,)
The scarfe and bannerets about thee did manifoldly dissuade
me from believing thee a vessel of too great burden. {AlFa
WeU, iL 3.)
716. Divinum excipio sermonem. — Eras. Ad, 941.
(/ except the speech of the gods. Used when anything
seemed to have been spoken too boastfully.)
There was never yet philosopher
That could bear the toothache patiently,
However they have imrit the style of the Gods,
And made a push at chance and sufferance. (M, Ado, v. 1.)
717. Agamemnonis hostia. — Eras. Ad. 503. {Agamem'
non*s victim — Iphigenia. Said of those who do anything
unwillingly and by compulsion.)
718. With sailes and oares {i.e. every kind of effort,
Remis velisque, — Eras. Ad. 139.)
You are now sailed into the north of my lady's opinion.
{Tw, N. iii. 1.)
Will you hoist, sir 1 Here lies your way ]
No, good swabber, I am to hull here a little longer. {Ih. i. 5.)
Accuse me . . .
That I have hoisted sails to all the winds
Which shall transport me farthest from your sight. {Son, 117.)
262 ERASMUS. Fou 98.
718a. To way ancre. {Ancoras tollere. — Eras. Ad. 518.)
He hath studied her will. . . . The anchor is deep ; will that
humour hold ] {Mer. Wiv. i. 3.)
There would he anchor his aspect. {Ant, CL i. 5.)
(Thirteen similes of the same kind in the plays.)
Judgments are the anchors of the laws, aa laws are the anchors
of states. (Advt. of L, viii. 3.)
718b. To keep stroke (fitt conjunctes. {Pariter remum
ducere. — Eras. Ad, 1009.)
Thou keep'st the stroke betwixt thy begging and my medita-
tion. {JR. III. iv. 2.)
(The figure is here applied to a clock, which seems to be the
form in which it is used throughout the plays.)
I love thee not a jar of the dock behind. {W. T. i. 2.)
His honour, clock to itself, knew the true minute when ex-
ception bade him speak. {AWb W. L 2.)
719. To myngle heaven and earth together. {Mare
ccelo miscere. —Eras. Ad. 124.)
Let heaven kiss earth. (2 II. IV. i. 1.)
Let the premised flames of the last day
Knit heaven and earth together. (2 Hen. VI. v. 2.)
The poet's eye . . . doth glance from heaven to earth — from
earth to heaven, (if. N'. D. v. 1.)
Heaven and earth together demonstrated. {Ham. i. 1.)
O heavenly minyle ? {Ant. CI. i. 5.)
[Let] heaven and earth stiike their sounds together. (/&. iv. 9.)
720. To stir his corteynes, to raise his wyttes and
spirits.
Why are these things hid %
Wherefore have these gifts a curtain before them.
{Tw. N. I 3.)
721. To judge the come by the strawe. {E culmo
gpicam conjieere. — Eras. Ad. 881. The child is father of
the man.)
FoL. 98. ERASMUS. 263
VcU. O* my word, the other's son. ... I saw him run after a
gilded butterfly. . . . O, I warrant he mammocked it I
Vol. One of his fiither's moods. {Cor, i. 3.)
It is a gaUant child . . . they that went on crutches before he
was bom, desire yet their life to see him a man. (W. T. i. 1.)
(See B. III. ii. 4, 27; iii. 1, 91, 154; iv. 4, 167-172; 3 Hen.
ri. V. 6, 70.)
722. Domj conjectaram facere (oXkoOsv iixd^eiv. To
make conjectures at home. — Eras. Ad. 335.)
They sit by the fire and presume to know
What's done i' the Capitol . . . and give out
Conjectural marriages. {Cor. i. 1.)
Humour is a pipe
Blown by surmises, jealousies, eonjecturea^
And of so easy and so plain a stop,
That the blimt monster with uncounted heads
• . . Can play on it ... in my household. (2 Hen. IV. Ind.)
723. To devine with a sieve. {Cribro divinare. — Eras.
Ad. 824)
lit. Witch. Her husband's to Aleppo gone ; . . .
But in a sieve I'll thither sail,
And like a rat without a tail,^
I'll do, I'U do, I'll do. {Macb. i. 3.)
723a. Mortuus per somnum vacabis curis (of one that
interpi-ets all things to the best. — Eras. Ad. 865. If dead
while asleep you will be free from cares. — Said of those
who dreamt they were dead.)
If I may trust the flattering truth of sleep,
My dreams presage some joyful news at hand . . .
I dreamt, my lady came and found me dead ;
(Strange dream that gives a dead man leave to think !)
And breathed such life with kisses in my lips
That I revived and was an emperor. {Bom. Jul. v. 1.)
724. Nil sacrj es (Hercules to Adonis — Eras. Ad. 272.
Thou art nothing sacred : expressive of contempt.)
* Perhaps this idea was suggested by the passage of a comet, which
Bacon describes ' as a star without a tail.' The Clarendon Press note
explains this differently : ' A witch, assoming the form of an animal, could
not have a tail.*
264 ERASMUS. FoL. 9a.
The excess (of plausible elocution) is so justly contemptible,
that as Hercules, when he saw the statue of Adonis, who was the
delight of Venus, in the temple, said with indignation, ' There is
no divinity in thee ' : so all the followers of Hercules in learning
. . . will despise these affectations. {Advt, i.)
What a piece of work is man ! ... in action how like an
angel ! in apprehension how like a god ! . . . And yet to me what
is this quintessence of dust ! {Ham, u. 2.)
725. Plumbeo jugulare gladio (a tame argument. To
kill with a leaden sword, — Eras. Ad. 490.)
You leer upon me, do you 1 There's an eye
Wounds like a leaden sword. {L. L. L. v. 2.)
Your wit is as blunt as the fencers' foils, which hit and hurt
not. (M. Ado, V. 2.)
Base slave, thy words are blunt, and so art thou.
(2 Hen. VI. iv. 1.)
To you our swords have leaden points, Mark Antony.
(JvL CcM, iiL 1.)
726. Locrensis bos (a mean present. A Locrian ox.
—Eras. Ad. 761.)
727. OUaris deus a man respected for his profession
without woorth in himself. — Eras. Ad. 761. An earthen-
wave god. Some of the minor deities were made of wood
or clay, like pots (ollce).
Aristotle . . . saith, our ancestors were extreme gross, as those
that came newly from being moulded out of clay or some earUi
substance, (Int, Nai., Sped. Works, iii. 225.)
Men are but gilded loam and painted clay. (R, II, i. 2.)
This was now a king and now is clay. {John, v. 7.)
Earthly man \& but a substance that must yield. {Per, ii. 1.)
What a piece of work is man ! ... in apprehension how like
a god ! . . . And yet, to me, what is this quintessence of dust %
{Ham, ii. 2; and see t6. v. 1, 211-224).
Of what coarse metal are ye moulded 1 {Hen. VIII, iii. 2, Ac.)
FoL. 98. EKABMUS. 265
728. In foribus urceum. {An earthen pot in the thresh-
old. Said of what is contemptible and not worth carry-
ing off— Ems. Ad. 376.)
Shards, flints, pebbles, should be thrown on her. (Ham, v. 1.)
729. Numerus. — Eras. Ad. 429. (Said of a man of no
worth = a mere cypher.)
Armada, A fine figure.
Moth, To prove you a cipher.
(Z. Z. L. i. 2.)
O pardon ! since a crooked figure may
Attest in a little place a million,
And let us, ciphers in this great accompt,
On your imaginary forces work. {Hen. V. i. chorus.)
Jaq, There I shall see mine own figure,
OrL Which I take to be either a fool or a cipher.
{Aa Y. L. iii. 2.)
Like a cipher.
Yet standing in a rich place, I multiply
With one * I thank you ' many thousands more
That go before it. {Win. Tale, i. 2.)
Mine were the very cipher of a function
To fine the faults, whose fine stands on record,
And let go the actor. {M. M. ii. 2.)
Now thou art an 0 without a figure. I am better than thou
art now : I am a fool — thou art nothing. {Lear^ i. 5.)
730. To drawe of(f) the dregges. {De foece haurire^
Eras. Ad. 323. Said of those who pursue or discourse of
what is sordid, plebeian, &c.)
The wine of life is drawn, and the mere lees
Is left this vault to brag of. {Afacb. ii. 3.)
Friendship's full of dregs. {Tim. Ath. i. 2.)
Thou hast but lost the dregs of life. {Sonnet Ixxiv.)
(Atad Tr. Cr. iii. 2, 71-73 ; iv. 1, 62 ; Cor. v. 2, 84; Tw. N.
Kim. i. 2, 97, dregs ; and i. 4, 29, lees.)
The memory of King Richard lay like lees at the bottom of
men's hearts. {Ilist. of Hen. VII.)
266 ERASMUS. FoL. 98b.
Folio 986.
731. Lightening out of a phyle {jphiaJ). {Fulgur ex
pelvi. — Eras. Ad. 560 Lit. lightning out of a basin, i.e.
imitating a flash by vibrating some bright vessel. Used
of the empty threats of those who cannot hurt = A flash
in the pan.)
732. Dust trampled with bloode. {Lutum sanguine
maceratum. — Eras. Ad. 614. Lit. clay soaked with blood.
Originally said of Tiberius Csesar by his tutor in rhetoric,
alluding to his stupidity mingled with ferocity.)
I'll shed my dear blood drop by drop in the dust.
(1 Hen. IV. I 3.)
Low now my glory smeared in dust and blood.
(3 If en. VI. V. 2.)
Lay the dust in summer's blood. {R. II, iii. 13.)
We sliali your tawny ground with your red blood discolour.
(H. V. iiL 6.)
Here shall they make their ransom on this sand,
Or with their blood stain this discoloured shore.
(2 Hen, VI, iv. 1.)
733. Ni pater esses. {Jf you were not a father. — Eras.
Ad. 544. When a rebuke is suppressed because of the
dignity, &c., of the person spoken to.)
Wert thou not brother to great Edward's son,
This tongue, that runs so roundly in thy head.
Should run thy head from thy unreverent shoiildei's.
(/?. 77. ii. 1, 122.)
Both are my kinsmen :
The one is my sovereign, whom both my oath
And duty bids me to defend. {lb. ii. 2, 111.)
Your long coat, priest, protects you. {Hen. VIII, iii. 2.)
734. Vates secum auferat omen. — Eras. Ad. 1039. {Let
the prophet take himself off with his {ill) omen — May it
alight upon him and his !)
K, Hen. Hadst thou been kill'd, when first thou didst
presume,
Thou hadst not lived to kill a son of mine.
FoL. 98b. ERASMUS. 267
And thus I prophesy that many a thousand . .
Shall rue the hour that ever thou wast born. . . .
Teeth hadst thou in thy head when thou wast born
To fflgnify thou cam'st to bite the world. . . .
Glou. I'll hear no more : die, prophet, in thy speech :
[Staha him.
For this, amongst the rest, was I ordained. (3 U, VI. v. 6.)
735. In eo ipso stat lapide ubi prseco prsedicat (of one
that is about to be bought and sold. (He stands on the
very stone where the crier [or auctioneer'] makes his announce-
ments.)
It would make a man mad as a buck to be so bought and sold.
(Com. Er. iii. 1.)
Fly, noble English, ye are bought and sold. {John, v. 4.)
The bought and sold Lord Talbot. (1 Um. VI. iv. 4.)
Thou art bought and sold. (TV, Cr. ii. 1.)
736. Lydus ostium clausit (of one that is gone away
with his purpose. [A Lydian shut the door. — Eras. Ad.
528. The Lydians being thievish, and not leaving a place
without carrying oflF something.)
737. Utramque paginam facit an auditor's booke of
one to whom both good and yll is imputed. {She does
both pages. — Eras. Ad. 563. Said of Fortune, the meta-
phor being drawn from an account book with * debtor *
and * creditor ' on opposite pages.)
How his audit stands, who knows save heaven 1 {Ham. iii. 3.)
You have scarce time
To steal from spiritual leisure a brief span
To keep your earthly audit ; sure in that
I deem you an ill husband. {Hen. VIII. iii. 2.)
When we shall meet at compt,
This look of thine shall hurl my soul from heaven.
{0th. V. 2.)
And so, great powers.
If you will take this audit, take this life. {Cymb. v. 4.)
268 ERASMUS. FoL. »8b.
738. Noil navigas noctu of one that governs Hmself,
* a casu/ by cause the starres which were wont to be the
shipman's direction appear but in the night. {Tou are
not sailing hy nighty and may therefore miss your course. —
Eras. Ad. 898.)
739. It smelleth of the lamp. (* Lucemam oleL^ — Eras.
Ad. 254.)
Demosthenes was upbraided by .^Eschines that his speeches did
smell of the lamp. But Demosthenes said, ' Indeed there is a
great deal of difference between that which you and I do by
lamplight.' (Apothe^niSy and Advi. i. 1.)
The lamp that bums by night
Dries up his oil to lend the world his light. {Yen. Ad.)
He wastes the lamps of night in revels. {Ant. CL i. 3.)
(See folio 100, 739.)
740. You are in the same shippe. {In eadem es navi. —
Eras. Ad. 359. i.e. In common danger with another.)
0 ! too much folly is it, well I wot,
To hazard all our lives in one small boat. (1 Ileji. VI, iv. 6.)
741. Between the hammer and the anvill. {Inter maU
leum et incudem. — Eras. Ad. 29.)
Since thou hast . . . with stitdned pride
To come betwixt our sentence and our power. . . .
Take thy i-eward. {Lear, i. 1.)
Come not between the dragon and his wrath. {lb.)
1 will stand between you and danger. {W. T. u. 2.)
742. Res in cardine. — Eras. Ad. 29. {The matter is at
the turning-point — crisis-hinge.)
Prove it — that the probation bear no hinge nor loop
To hang a doubt upon. {0th. iii. 3.)
743. Undarum in ulnis. — Eras. Ad. 962. {In the arms
of the waves. Said of those who are tossed about in a sea
of troubles.)
FoL. 08b. ERASMUS. 269
We ally that are engaged in this loss,
Knew well that we ventured on such dangerous seas.
That if we wrought out life 'twere ten to one.
(2 /Tim. /F. i. 2, and ib. iii. 1, 16.)
I would rather hide me from my greatness,
Being a bark to brook no mighty sea. (B, HI, iii. 7.)
Whether 'tis nobler in the mind to suffer
The slings and arrows of outrageous fortune.
Or to take arms against a sea of troubles,
And by opposing end them ? (Ham. iii. 1.)
Take I your wish, I leap into the seas,
Where's hourly trouble for a minute's ease. {Per, ii. 5.)
744. Lepus pro camibus Of a man persecuted for
profite, not for malice. {The hare is hunted for its flesh. —
Eras. Ad. 388.)
Well take 'em as we do hares. {Ant, CI. iv. 7.)
You are hare. . . . I'll smoke your skin coat ere I catch you.
{Ant, CI ii. 1.)
745. Corpore eflfugere. — Eius. Ad. 417. {To avoid
[danger] hy [a dexterous turn of] the body.)
748. Nunquam est Saul inter prophetas. — 1 Sam. x.
11. {Saul is never among the prophets,)
747. A dog in the manger. {Canis in proesepi, — Eras.
Ad. 326.)
747a. OvKovpos, a house dowe {dove) a ded man. {A
home Jceeper= stay-at-home. — See Eras. Ad. 698. Said of
sluggards, &c.)
Homekeeping youth have ever homely wit«. . . .
I rather would entreat thy company
To see the world abroad,
Than, living dully sluggardis'd at home,
Wear out thy youth with shapeless idleness.
(Tiiy, G. Ver, i. 1.)
At that time the world altogether was home-bred . . . whereby
there could not \)e that contribution of wits, one to help another,
Ac. {hiferpretaticm of Nat., Sped. Works, iii. 225.)
(Compai-e this and Ham. \. 3, 58-80, with the Essay Of Travel.)
270 ERASMUS. FoL. 99.
Folio 99.
748. Efficere lu minibus. (To worTc in [or5y] the lights.)
As painfally to pore upon a book
To see the light of truth ; while truth the while
Doth wisely blind the eyesight of his look,
Light seeking light, doth light of light beguile ;
So ere you find where light in darkness lies
Your light grows dark by losing of your eyes. (Z. Z. Z. i. 1.)
749. I may be in their light, but not in their way.
Slen. Truly I will not go first, truly la ! I will not do you
that wrong.
Anne. I pray you, sir.
Slen. Ill rather be unmannerly than troublesome.
{Mer. Wiv. L 2.)
750. Felicibus sunt et trimestres liberj. — Eras. Ad. 241.
{The fortunate have even three-months children — i.e. The
high-placed and wealthy are congratulated on what would
be held very culpable in those of lowly estate.)
(Compare M./or Meas. iii. 2, 118-130.)
That in the captain's but a choleric word
Which in the soldier is flat blasphemy, (if. M. ii. 2.)
761. To stumble at the threshold. {In limine offendere.
—Eras. Ad. 184.)
For many men that stumble at the threshold
Are well foretold that danger lurks within. (3 IJen. IV. iv. 7.)
752. Aquilse senectus. — Eras. Ad. 311. (TAe old age
of an eagle.)
These mossed trees that have outlived the eagle.
{Tim. Ath. iv. 3.)
763. Of the age now they make popes of.
754. Nil ad Parmenonis suem. — Er. Ad. 26. {Nothing
to Parmeno^s pig. Said of those, first, who prefer an
Fix. M. ERASMUS. 27 1
imitation to the reality ; then, of any whose judgment
leads them astray.)
755. Aquila in nubibus (a thing excellent but remote.
— Eras. Ad. 299. {An eagle in the clouds.)
What peremptory eagle-sighted c^ye
Dares look upon the heaven of her brow,
That is most blinded with her majesty. (L. L. Z. iv. 3.)
756. Mox sciemus melius vate. — Eras. Ad. 840. {We
shall soon know better than a prophet — i.e. by actual trial.)
I list not pr<^hesy ; but let Time's news
Be known when 'tis brought forth. ( W. T. iv. chorus.)
757. In omni fabula et Dsedali execratio (of one made
a party to all complaints. — Eras. Ad. 623. In every story
[is added] also a curse on Doedalus. Said of the authors
of great crimes or disasters, who are execrated whenever
their deeds are related.)
758. Semper tibi pendeat hamus. — Eras. Ad. 307.
From Ovid. Amorum. {Always have thy hook dangling.)
Riit the hook well : this hook will hold.
{M. Adoy ii. and iii. 1.)
So angle we for Beatrice. {lb. iii. 1.)
She I can hook to me. {W. T. ii. 3.)
She touched do unknown baits nor feared no hooks.
{R, Lucrece.)
A bait for ladies. {Cymh, ii. 4.) -
(A frequent figure.)
759. Res redit ad triarios. — Eras. Ad. 30. {The thing
is left to the triarii — the third rank in the Roman army,
composed of veterans. When the supreme eflfoi't has to
be made in any case.)
760. Tentantes ad Trojara pervenere Graci. — Eras.
Ad. 400. {By making the trial the Greeks arrived at Troy.
Try, and you will succeed.)
(Also folio 114.)
272 ERASMUS. FoL. 99.
761. Inopica caatio {sic).
762. To mowe moss (unseasonable taking of use or
profit. {Museum demetere. — Eras. Ad. 676.)
763. Ex tripode. — Eras. Ad. 260. {Spoken as from the
tripod.)
Will you hear this letter with attention t
As we would hear an oracle. {L. L. L, i. 1.)
His oaths are oracles. {Tw, G. Ver. iL 7.)
I am Sir Oracle, and when I ope my mouth let no dog bark.
(Mer. Veil. i. 1.)
May they not be my oracles. {Mach, iii. 1.)
Let my gravestone be your oracle. {Tim. Ath. v. 2.)
Cranmer .... is his oracle. {Hen, VIII. iii. 2.)
This oracle of comfort has so pleased me. {Ih, v. 4.)
764. Ominabitur aliquis te conspecto. — Eras. Ad. 889.
{Someone will draw an omen from, the sight of you.)
Thou ominous and fearful owl of death,
Our nation's terror and their bloody scourge !
The period of thy tyranny approacheth. (1 ZT. VI, iv. 2.)
It was the owl that shriek'd, the fatal bellman,
That gives the fltem'st good-night. {Mach. ii. 2.)
1 heard the owl scream. (76.)
765. He came of an egge. — Eras. Ad. 428. (*Ovo
prognatus eodem.' — Horace.)
Out, gall ! Finch egg ! {Tr. Cr. iv. 1.)
What, you Q^g — young fry of treachery. {Macb, iv. 1.)
766. Leporem non edit. —Eras. Ad. 302. {She has not
eaten hare. The ancients thought that eating hare's flesh
produced beauty.)
FoL. 99b. ERASMUS. 273
Folio 996.
767. H rav t) stti ras. — Eras. Ad. 732. (Lit. either
thisy or upon this : said by a Spartan mother to her son
when she handed him his shield to go to battle. Either
bring it back, or be brought back upon it— dead.)
(See Vohmmia's speech to Virgilia respecting Coriolanus,
Cor. i. 3, 1-25.)
Me7i. Is he not wounded 1 He was wont to come home
wounded.
Vir, Oh no, no, no.
Vol. Oh he is wounded. I thank the gods for 't.
Men. So do I too, if it be not too much : brings a* victory in
his pocket 1 the wounds become him.
Vol. On 's brows, Menenius : he comes the third time home
with the oaken garland. (Cor. ii. 1.)
768. Dormientis rete trahit. — Eras. Ad. 186. (A
sl^per^s net draws — i.e. takes fish : of those whom Fortune
favours without their own exertions.)
(AiUe, 515.)
769. Vita doliaris.— Eras. Ad. 282. (The life of a tub
[like that of Diogenes] : of those who live penuriously
and * far from the madding crowd.')
770. He caste another man's chance. {Aliena jacit. —
Eras. Ad. 169. Wlien things fall out otherwise than has
been hoped.)
Do not cast away an honest man. (2 //. VI. i. 3.)
Thence into destruction cast him. (Cor, iii. 1.)
(* Cast yoiu-self/ <kc., Tim. Ath, iv. 3 ; Jul. Cas. i. 3 ; Per. ii. 1.)
771. I never liked proceeding upon articles before
bookes nor betrothings before marriages,
(Thirty-eight passages upon drawing up articles] especially
Hen, r. v. 2 ; Hen. VIII. iii. 2. Twelve pvssages on betrothals,
Rom Jul. V. 3, 37.)
T
274 ERASMUS. ' Fol. 90k
772. Lupus circa puteum chorum agit. {The woolve
danceth about the well — Er. Ad. 414. (Said of disappointed
persons = like the wolf when the well is too deep.)
773. Spem pretio emere. — Eras. Ad. 661. {To buy
hope at a price — i.e. to seek an uncertain gain at present
sacrifice.)
If haply won, perhaps a hapless gain ;
If lost, why, then a grievous labour won :
However, but a folly bought with wit. (7W Gen, Ver. i. 1.)
We go to buy a little patch of ground
That hath no profit in it but the name. {Ham, iv. 5.)
Men, that for a fantasy and trick of fame.
Go to their graves like beds. {lb,)
(See 1 Hen, IV, iv. 1, 45-55 ; iJb. 2, 4-8.)
774. Agricola semper in novum annum dives. — Eras.
Ad. 590, {The farmer is always rich against next year.
Of those who flatter themselves with the hope of future
profit, and therefore make an outlay now. Just like the
foregoing.)
775. To lean to a staffe of reed. {Scipioni arundineo
inniti. — Eras. Ad. 533.)
Sweet Duke of York, our prop to lean upon,
Now thou art gone, we have no staff, no stay.
{SHen, VI. ii, 1.)
This it 18 to have a name in a great man's fellowship :
I had as lief have a reed that will do me no service.
{Ant, CI. ii. 7.)
Of his fortunes you should make a staff to lean on. {lb. iii. 13.)
776. FuimusTroes.— Virg.; Eras. ^d. 309. {We Trojans
were — i.e. have now ceased to be ; as * Troja fuit/ Troy was.)
So, Eion, fall thou next ! now Troy sink down !
Here lies thy heart, thy sinews and thy bone . . .
Achilles has the mighty Hector slain. {Tr, Cr, v. 9.)
777. Ad vinum disertj. — Eras. Ad. 1024. {Eloquent at
the wine ; but not where the gift might be of use.)
FoL. 09b. ERASMUS. 275
A good sherries sack has a twofold operation in it. It ascends
me in the brain ; dries me all the foolish and dull crudy vapours
. . . makes it apprehensive, quick, full of nimble, fiery, and de-
lectable shapes. . . . Skill is nothing . . . without sack . . .
and learning is a mere hoard of gold kept by a devil, till wine
sets it on. (Hen, IV, iv. 3.)
(See AWa WeU, ii. 5, 25. See No. 582.)
778. To knytt a rope of sand, {i^ afifiov a^ocifioi/
irXeKBiv, — ColumelUiy 10 praef. § 4 fin.)
Kesolution like a twist of rotten silk. {Cor, v. 6.)
His speech was like a tangled chain,
Nothing impaired, but all disordered, (if. N, D, v. 1.)
(Compare No. 1162.)
779. Pedum visa est via. — Eras. Ad. 742. {A way for
the feet has been seen: when a thing has been tried and
seems feasible.)
Thou show'st the naked pathway to thy life. (/?. //. i. 3.)
Alas, that love, whose view is muffled still.
Should, without eyes, see pathways to his will.
(Rom. Jvl, i. 2.
A speedier course must we pursue . . . and I have found the
path. (Tit. And, ii. 1.)
780. Panicus casus. — Eras. Ad. 780. {Afity a panic.)
The power (Pan) had of striking terrors contains a very
sensible doctrine ... all things, if we could see their inbides,
would appear full of panic terrors. (Wisd. Ant, Fan.)
(Compare with the Essay on Pan or Nature, Jul. Ccts. i. 3, 1-80.)
It may be these apparent prodigies,
The unaccustomed terrors of this night . . .
May hold him from the Capitol to-day. (Jtd. Cces. ii. 1.)
781. Penelopes webb. (Penelopes telam retexere. —
Eras. Ad. 156.)
You would be another Penelope ; yet they say all the yam she
spun in Ulysses* absence did but fill Ithaca with moths.
(Cor. I 3.)
T 2
276 ERASMUS. FoL. 99b.
782. To strive for an asses shade {De <isini umbray
Eras. Ad. 116 ; Sophocles) ; i.e. for what is worthless.
These are the youths that . . . fight for bitten apples.
(Een, r. V. 3.)
(Compare the following to No. 788.)
783. X/ciafiaxscp* — Eras. Ad. 964. {To fight with
shadows.)
He will fence with his owu shadow. {Mer. Ven. L 2.)
Course his own shadow for a traitor. {Lear, iii. 2.)
To fustian with one's own shadow. {Otk. ii. 3.)
784. Laborem serere. — Eras. Ad, 618. {To sow labour ;
but reap nothing from it.)
Sowed cockle reaped no corn. {L, L. L. iv. 2.)
I reap the harvest which that rascal sowed. (I Hen, VI. iv. 1.)
In soothing them, we nourished against our state the oockle
rebellion, which we have ploughed for, sowed, and scattered.
{Cor. iii. 1.)
785. Hylam inclamas. — Eras. Ad. 151. (In vain thou
callestfor Hylas.)
786. Bsofiaxsiv* — Eras. Ad. 819. {To fight against God.)
God's is the quarrel ; for God's substitute,
His deputy anointed in his sight,
Hath caused his death ; the which, if wrongfully,
Let heaven revenge, for I may never lift
An angry arm against his minister. {R. II, i. 2.)
I come .... to prove him a traitor to my God ....
And as I truly fight, defend me heaven.
{Ih. i. 3, and see 1. 39.)
787. To plowe the wynds. {Ventos colis. — Eras. Ad.
149.) Of those who use fimitless labour.)
Thou losest labour :
As easy may'st thou the intrenchant air
With thy keen sword impress. {Macb. v. 7.)
Slander may hit the woundless air. {Ham. iv. 1.)
FoL. 9»n. ERASMUS. 277
You fools ! I and my fellows
Are ministers of fate : the elements,
Of whom your swords are tempered, may as well
Wound the loud winds, or with bemocked stabs
Kill the still- closing waters, as diminish
One dowle that 's in my plume. (Temp, iii. 3.)
Where's the king 1
Contending with the fretful element ? {Lear, iii. 1.)
Thou plough'st the foam. {Tim. Ath. iv. 1.)
788. Actum agere. — Eras. Ad, 161. (Derived from the
law-courts, where a cause that had been pleaded and
settled could not be reopened.)
So all my best is dressing old words new.
Spending again what is already spent.
(See the whole Sonnet Ixxvi.)
K, John, Here once again we sit, once again crown'd.
Pern, This 'once again,' but that your highness pleased,
Was once superfluous ; you were crown*d before.
{John, iv. 2, 1-20.)
789. Versuram soluere. To evade by a greater mis-
chief. {To pay by horroxoing — i.e. to get out of one diffi-
culty by getting into another.)
(Compare No. 666.)
790. Bulbos quserit (of those that look down. {He
is searching for onions. — Eras. Ad. 716.)
(Alluded to somewhere in Bacon's letters (]) li jyropos to a
Spanish ambassador who gazed intently upon the gi'ound.
Reference lost.)
Why are thine eyes fixed to the sullen earth,
Gazing on that which seems to dim thy sight 1
What seest thou there ? (2 Hen. VL i. 2.)
791. Between the mouth and the morsell. (' Inter
manum et mentum.' — Er. Ad, 999. ^Twixt hand and chin.)
Time, whoso million accidents
Creep in 'twixt vows, and change decrees of kings.
{Son. cxv.)
278 ERASMUS. FoL. 100.
There is, betwixt that smile we would aspire to,
That sweet aspect of princes, and their ruin,
More pangs and fears than wars or women have.
{Hen. VIIL iii. 2.)
792. A buskin that will serve both legges. [Cothurno
versatilior. — Eras. Ad. 66. More versatile than a buskin.
Said of an inconstant, slippery man, who was now on this
side, now on that.)
A sentence is but a cheveril glove to a good wit : how quickly
The wrong side may be turned out. {Tw, iV. iii. 1.)
This woman's an easy glove, my lord,
She goes on and off at pleasure. (AlTs IF. v. 3.)
793. Not an indifferent man but a double suretye.
A man who with a double suretye binds his fellows.
(2 Hen. IV. I I.)
Folio 100.
794. Chameleon, Proteus, Euripus. (Chameleon, Eras.
Ad. 418, 709 ; Proteus, 413, 709 ; Euripus, 312.)
1 can add colours to the chameleon.
Change shapes with Proteus for advantages,
And set the murderous Machiavel to school.
(3 Heyi, VI. iii. 2.)
(See also the ' chameleon love * illustrated in Proteus. ( Tw.
G. Ver, iii. 1.)
795. Multa novitvulpes sed Echinus unum magnum. —
Eras. Ad. 163. {The fox knows inany tricks^ hut the liedge-
hog one great oiie — i.e. of rolling himself into a ball when
he fears attack.)
[Prosper's] spirits hear me .... they .... fright me with
shows ....
Sometime like apes that mow and chatter at me,
And after bite me, and then like hedgehogs which
Lie tumbling in my barefoot way, and mount their pricks
At my footfall. {Temp, ii. 2.)
796. Semper Africa aliquum {sic) monstrj parit (in two
forms). — Eras. Ad. 781. {Africa is always producing some
new monster.)
FoL. 100. ERASMUS. 279
I spake of ... . portance in my travels* history,
.... Of the cannibals that eadi other eat,
The anthropophagi, and men whose heads
Do grow beneath their shoulders. {Oth. i. 3.)
Not Afric owns a serpent that I abhor more than thy fame
and envy. {Cor. LB.)
797. Ex eodera ore calidam et frigiduin. — Eras. Ad.
270. {Out of the same mouth hot and cold.)
Very tragical mirth ! . . . Merry and tragical.
Hot ice and wondrous strange snow. (if. iV. D. v. 1.)
I was too hot to do somebody good ;
That is too cold in thinking of it now. {JR, III, i. 3.)
Were I not a little pot and soon hot, my very lips might
freeze to my teeth, my tongue to the roof of my mouth. {Tarn.
Sh. iv. 1.)
Cleo. Was he sad or merry 1
Alex, Like to the time o' year between the extremes
Of hot and cold, he was nor sad nor merry.
Cleo, O well divided disposition ! {Ant, CI. i. v.)
Mai, Even now
I put myself to thy direction, and
Unspeak mine own detraction ; here abjure
The taints and blames T laid upon myself. . . .
Why are you silent 1
J/oo. Such welcome and unwelcome thing at onoe
'TLs hard to reconcile. {Macb, iv. 3.)
O perilous mouths !
That bear in their one and the self-same tongue
Either of condemnation or approof. (3/. i/. iii. 1.)
797a. Ex se finxit velut araneus.^- Eras. i4d. 918. {He
fabricated out of himself like a spider.)
The wit and mind of man .... if it work upon itself, as
the spider worketh his web, then it is endless, and brings forth
indeed cobwebs of learning, admirable for the fineness of the
thread, but of no substance or profit. {Advt. of L, i. ; Spedding,
ui. 295.)
' Said, in Die original, of falsehoocLs, &c. Baoon, however, does not
thas apply it, neither is it so applied in all cases in the plays.
280 ERASMUS. FoL. 100.
My brain, more busy than the labouring spider,
Weayes tedious snares to trap mine enemies.
(2 Hen. VI. iii 1.)
How may likeness made in crimes . . .
. . . Draw with idle spiders' strings
Most pond'roos and substantial things ! (J/. M, iiL 2.)
Surely, sir,
There's in him stuff that puts him to these ends.
For, being not propped up by ancestry .... neither allied
To eminent assistants ; but, spider-like,
Out of his self-drawing web he gives us note.
The force of his own merit makes his way. (Hen. VIII. LI.)
(Figure changed from thread of spider to thread of distaff.)
He draweth out the thread of his yerbosity finer than the
staple of his argument. I abhor such fanatical phantasms.
(Z. L. L. V. 1.)
(See also John^ iv. 3, 127.)
798. Laqueus laqueum cepit. — Eras. Ad, 695. {The
miare caught the sfiiare. Of one rascal detecting another.
* Set a thief to catch a thief.')
Sirrah, where's snare ? . . . Snare we must arrest ;
It may cost some of us our lives, for he*ll stab.
(2 lien. IV. ii. 11.)
That is good deceit
Which mates him fii'st that first intends deceit.
(2 Hen. VI. iii. 1.)
So will I . . . . out of her own goodness make the net that
shall enmesh them. (0th. ii. 3.)
799. Hinc illae lacrimse. — Eras. Ad, 122. (Hence those
tears. As when a dissembler is found out, or the real
cause of anyone's complaints or objections.)
La. Cap. Evei'more weeping for thy cousin's death 1 . . .
Well, girl, thou weepest not so much for his death
As that the villain lives which slaughtered him.
(Bom. Jul. iii. 5.)
799a. Hydrus in dolio. — Eras. Ad. 844. (A water-
snaJce in the cask. Used of one aflBicted by some hidden
FoL. 100. ERASMUS. 281
calamity, or when the cause of some inveterate evil is .
brought to light.)
O serpent-heart ! hid with a flowering face. {Rom, Jul, iii. 2.)
Look like the innocent flower.
But be the serpent under 't. {Macb. i. 5.)
As the mournful crocodile
With sorrow snares relenting passengers,
Or as the snake, rolFd in a flowery bank,
With shining checked slough, doth sting a child.
(2 Hen, V, iii. 1.)
(Compare 799.)
800. Dicas tria ex curia. Liberty upon dispaire. — Eras.
Ad. 693. {You may say three things on leaving the court.
Of criminals who had this liberty given them after sen-
tence, before being led away to death.)
(See Buckingham's speech after his arraignment before being
IcmI away to death. Hen. VIII. ii. 1.)
801. Argi collis. A place of robbing. — Eras. Ad. 551.
{Uill of Argus. Infamous for murders and robberies.)
(? of Gadshill — the only highway robljery mentioned in the
plays takes place here (see 1 IIe7i, IV. ii. 2), and the only place
mentioned in a similar connection in Bacon's tract Of the Law,)
802. Older than chaos. {Antiquior quam chaos. — Eras.
Ad. 573.)
They say that love was the most ancient of all the gods, and
existed before cverytliing else, except chaos, which is held coeval
therewith. . . . Love is represented absolutely without progenitor.
(See WUdojn of the Ancients ; Cupid on an Atom,)
O brawling love ! O loving hate !
O anything of nothing first ci-eate !
O heavy lightness ! serious vanity !
Mis-shapen chaos of well-seeming forms. {Rom, Jul, i. 2.)
803. Samiornm Flores.-^Eras. Ad. 592. {The flowers
of the Samians. A place so called from the pleasures it
oflFered.)
282 ERASMUS. Foi. 100.
These flowers are like the pleasures of the world.
{Cymb. iv. 4,)
(Compare 806.)
804. A bridegroom's life. {Sponsivita. — Er. Ad. 601.)
Fresh as a bridegroom. (1 Hen. IV, L 3.)
1*11 be a bridegroom in my death, and run into 't
As to a lover's bed. {jLvd. CI. iv. 14.)
Let us make ready straight,
Yea, with a bridegroom's fresh alacrity. (TV. Cr, iv. 4.)
805. Samius comatus (of one of no expostulation and
great proof. — Eras. Ad. 799. {A hairy Samian, Applied
to anyone who, reputed idle and spiritless, has surpassed
expectation when tried.)
806. Adonis gardens (things of great pleasure, but
soon fading. (Adonidis liortu — Eras. Ad. 23.)
The gardens of love, wherein he now playeth himself, are fresh
to-day and fading to-morrow. (Gesta Gray,)
Panting [Adonis] lies and breathes in her face ....
[She] wishing her cheeks were gardens full of flowers,
So they were dewed with such distilling showers.
(Ken. Adonis,)
Quoth she, behold two Adons dead ....
My eyes are turned to fire, my heart to lead. . . .
The flowers are sweet, their colours fresh and trim.
But true .... sweet beauty lived and died with him.
(76. 1069-1079; and see 1171-1182.)
Here's a few flowers ....
The ground that gave them first has them again ;
Their pleasures here are past, so is their pain. (Cymh, iv. 4.)
(See 803.)
807. Quae sub axillis fiunt. (^ Qaee sub alls fiunt.'
What is done under the arm-pits. — Eras. Ad. 415. Of
flatteries, and offices of a shameless character.)
Tybalt {drawing). I am for you.
Mer. Come, sir, your passado.
[They fight. Tybalt, under Romeo's amiy stabs
MercfUio, aiul flies toith his followers.
FoL. 100. ERASMUS. 283
Mer, I am hurt. . . . Wby the devil came you between us ?
I was hurt under your arm. {Rom, J, iii. 1.)
Underneath whose arm
An envious thrust from Tybalt hit the life
Of stout Mercutio. (75.)
808. In crastinum seria. — Eras. Ad, 984. {Serious
things for to-morrow = *carpe diem.')
To-morrow, and to-morrow, and to-morrow,
Creeps in this petty pace from day to day, . . .
And all our yesterdays have lighted fools
To dusty death. {Macb. v. 5.)
Here will I lie to-night, but where to-moiTOw 1 —
Well that's all one.
(/?, ///. iv. 3 — eve of the battle of Bosworth.)
Kill me to-morrow. Let me live to-night. {0th, v. 2.)
(And see M, M, ii. 2, 3; iii. 1, &c.)
809. To remove an old tree. {Annosam arborem trans-
plantare. — Eras. Ad. 147. Of those who try to unlearn when
they are old what they were wont to do when young.)
The fruit I pray for heartily that it may find
Good time to live : but for the stock, Sir Thomas,
I wish it grubbed up now. {II, VIII, v. 1.)
It will not once remove
The root of his opinion, which is rotten
As an oak or stone is sound. {W, T, ii. 3.)
His love was an eternal plant
Whereof the root was fixed in virtue's ground.
(3 H, VI, iii. 3.)
810. Kvfia K(i}<f>6v (of one that fretteth and wanteth
boldnesse to utter choler. — Eras. Ad, 963. {A dumb wave.
Of a swelling wave which had not yet burst.)
(For 'swelling ' thoughts, iSw;., Tit, And. i. 2, 90 ; Ii, III, ii. 1,
51 ; R. II, iv. 1, 299; 0th, iii. 4, 454-461, (fee.)
So York must sit and fret and bite liis tongue
While his own lands arc bargained for and sold.
(2 II, VI. i. 2.)
(Connect with the following note.)
284 ERASMUS. Fol. 100.
810a. To bite the bridle. {Mordere frenum. — Eras.i4d.
307. =To resist.)
The iron bit he crusheth with his teeth,
Controlling what he was controlled with. (T. Adonis.)
Those that tame wild horses
Pace 'em not in their hands to make them gentle,
But stop their months with stubborn bits. {H. VIIL v. 3.)
The fifth Harry from curbed license plucks the muzzle of
restraint. (2 ff. IV, iv. 5.)
(Connect with the preceding note.)
811. Lesbia regula. — Eras. Ad, 189. {Lesbian rule:
adapting the laws to the manners, instead of vice versa,)
Nor can we approve of too concise and affected a brevity . . .
lest the laws should become Uke the Lesbian rule. (Advt, viiL 3.)
812. Unguis in ulcere.— Eras. Ad. 220. {The nail in
the ulcer,)
To the quick o* the ulcer. {Ham, iv. 7.)
813. To feed upon mustard. {Sinapi victitare, — Eras.
Ad. 948.) Of the crabbed and gloomy.
His wit is as thick as Tewkesbury mustard. (2 lien VI, ii. 4.)
814.. In antro trophonij (of one that never laugheth.
In antro trophonij vaticinatus est. — Eras. Ad. 256. He
has 2^rophesied in the cave of Trophoniiis.)
815. Aretum annulum ne gestato. — Eras. Ad. 16. {Do
not wear a tight ring ; i.e. do not be swallowed up with
anxiety, nor contract habits from which you cannot, when
you would, get free.)
Ha, ha ! look ; he wears cruel garters. Horses are tied by the
head, dogs and bears by the neck, monkeys by the loins, and men
by the legs; when a man's over lusty at legs, then he wears
wooden nether stocks. {Lear, ii. 4 ; and see 2 Hen. IV. iv. 4, 42 ;
and Tr. Cr, ii. 2, 28-32.)
816. Areopagita. — Eras. Ad. 305. Said of a severe
person or of an incon'uptible judge.
FoL. 100b. ERASMUS. 285
816a. Scytala tristis. — Eras. Ad. 391. (Properly, a
Spartan despatch written on paper that went round a staff,
{TKVTOXrj,)
Enter young Lucius and an attendant with a bundle of toeapons
and verses writ upon them,
Chi, Demetrius, here's the son of Lucius ;
He hath some message to deliver us. . . .
Dem, What's the news 1 . . .
What's here 1 ... A scroll ; and written round about %
Let's see :
Integer vitce, scelerisque purus,
Non eget Mauri jacidis, nee arcu,
Chi, 01 'tis a verse in Horace ; I know it well ; I read it
in the grammar long ago. . . .
Aar, (aside), . . . Here's no sound jest! the old man
hath found their guilt,
And sends them weapons wrapped ahout with lines,
{Tit. And. iv. 2.)
817. Cor ne edite. — Eras. Ad. 17. {Eat not thy heart.)
The parable of Pythagoras is dark but true, * Cor ne edite,*
. . . Those that want friends to open themselves unto are
cannibals of their own hearts. (Ess. Friendship.)
He that is proud eats up himself. {Tr, Cr, ii. 3.)
Anger's my meat ; I sup upon myself,
And so shall starve with feeding. {Cor. iv. 2.)
Folio 1005.
818. Cream of nectar. {Nectaris flos, veneris lac. —
Eras. Ad. 215.)
I am giddy, expectation turns me round.
The imaginary relish is so sweet
That it enchants my sense : what will it be
When that the watery palate tastes
Love's thrice-pure nectar? {Tr, Cr, iii. 2.)
{Tw, G, Ver, ii. 4, 169 ; Tw, N, Kins, v. 4, 9-11.)
819. Promus magis qnam condus. — Eras. Ad. 480.
{Butler, rather than storer. Drawer-out, ratlier than storer^
286 ERASMUS. Foi. 100b.
up. The stvpplies drawn out are greater than the store ; or,
the raw materials in the storehouse furnish a larger quantity
of ready-made articles.)
To resume then, and pursue first private and self good, we will
divide it into good active and good passive ; for this difference of
good, not unlike to that which, amongst the Romans, was ex-
pressed in the familiar or household terms ^ of ' Promus ' and
' Condus,' is formed also in all things, and is best disclosed in the
two several appetites in creatures — the one, to preserve or continue
themselves \ and the other to multiply and propagate themselves.
{De AugmentiSf S|)edding, Works, v. 10.)
True it is that I receive the general food at first, and fit it is.
Because I am the storehouse and the shop of the whole body.
{Cor. i. 1.)
(See Cymb. v. 5, 167.)
(The title of this collection of notes seems to owe its origin to
this idea of a storehouse or shop full of materials for the manu-
facture of complete articles. The proverb is from Plautus :
promus = cellarer or butler ; condus = purveyor.)
820. He maketli to keep a furrowe.
Thou canst help time to furrow me with age.
But stop no wrinkle in his pilgrimage. (/?. //. i. 3.)
821. Charon's fare.
I stalk about her door
Like a strange soul upon the Stygian shore,
Staying for waftage. O be thou my Charon. ( Tr, Cr, iii. 2.)
I pass'd, metbought, the melancholy flood
With that grim ferryman that poets write of. (/?. ///. i. 4.)
You must bring a piece of silver on the tip of your tongue, or
no feny ; then, if it be your chance to come where the blessed
spiiits, <kc. {Tw, X, Kins, iv. 3.)
{AnU, f. 100, 802.)
821a. Amazonum cautilea [sic). The Amazons sting
delicate persons. (* Amazonum cantilena.* — Eras. Ad.
370.)
The wolf of France, but worse than wolves of France,
Whose tongue more poisons than the adder's tooth !
> Compare ' Familiar in his mouth as household words/ Hen. V. iv. 3.
FoL. 100b. ERASMUS. 287
How ill-beseeming is it in thy sex
To trinmph like an Amazonian trull
Upon their woes whom fortune captivates. (3 Htn, VI, i. 4.)
PeL Come, come, you wasp ; i' faith you are too angry.
KcUh, If I be waspish, beware of my sting. . . .
Pet. Who knows not where a wasp doth wear his sting 1 In
his tail.
KcUh. In his tongue. (Tarn. Sh, ii. 1.)
Pale-visaged maids,
like Amazons, come tripping after drums,
Their thimbles into armed gauntlets change.
Their neelds to lances. {John, v. 2.)
822. To sow curses. (Execrationes severe. — Eras. Ad.
980.)
To sow sorrows. (Hen, VIII. iiL 1.)
Itches, blains, sow all the Athenian bosoms ! (Tim, Ath, iv. 1.)
Consumptions sow, in hollow bones of man. (76. iv. 3.)
823. To quench fyre with oyle. [Oleo incetidium re-
Btirujuere. — Eras. Ad. 62.)
When oil and fire, too strong for nature's force,
Overbears it and bums on. {AlVs WeU, v. 3.)
I think the devil will not have me damned, lest the oil that is
in me should set hell on fire. {Mer, Wiv, v. 5.)
Beauty .... shall to my flaming wrath be oil and flax.
(2 Hen, VI. v. 2.)
Such smiling rogues as these bring oil to fire. {Lear, ii. 2.)
To enlard his fat, bring coals to Cancer. (TV. Cr, ii. 3.)
All the fat's in the fire. {Tw, N, Kins, iii. 5.)
824. Ex ipso hove lorasnmere. — Eras. Ad, 87. [To take
the thongs from the ox himself. Because farmers cut thongs
from cowhides. Applied to those who injure anyone with
that for which they are indebted to him, as to learn an
art and use it against the teacher.)
There's Best's son the tanner. . . . He shall have the skins
of our enemies to make dog's leather of. (2 Hen, VI, iv. 2.)
288 ERASMUS. FoL. IOOb.
Hed. Stand, stand, tbou Greek. . . . Wilt thou not^ beast,
abide 1
Why, then, fly on ; I'll bunt thee for thy hide. (TV. Cr. v. 6.)
825. Mala attrahens ad scse ut csecias nubes. — Eras.
Ad. 180. {Drawing evil about one as the north-east wind
does clovds.)
We are graced with wreaths of victory ;
But in the midst of this bright-shining day
I spy a black, suspicious, threatening cloud.
(3 Hen, VI. v. 3.)
King Bichard doth himself appear ... as doth the sun . . .
When he perceives the envious clouds are bent to dim his
glory. (/?. //. iii. 3.)
Yet herein will I imitate the sun,
Who doth permit the base contagious clouds
To smother up his beauty from the world,
That when he please ... he may be wondered at
By breaking through the foul and ugly mists
That seem to sti-angle him. (1 Hen. IV. L 2.)
When I was born the wind was north. {Per. iv. 1.)
I am but mad north-north-west ; when the wind is southerly
I know a hawk from a hand-saw. {Ham. ii 2.)
(Compare Sonn. xxxii., xxxiv. and xxxv.)
826. Pyraustse gaudes gaudium. — Eras. Ad. 693. {Thy
joy is that of the pyrausta — a winged insect supposed to
live in flame, but to die if it flies too far from it.) Said of
fleeting joys. See Pliny.
Here burns my candle out ; ay, here it dies. . . .
And whither fly the gnats but to the sun 1
And who shines now but Henry's enemies 1 (3 Hen. VI. iL 6.)
When the sun shines let foolish gnats make sport ;
But creep in crannies when he hides his beams.
{Com. Er. iL 2.)
For men, like butterflies,
Show not theii* mealy wings but to the summer.
(See the passage Tr. Cr, iii. 3, and Per. iv. 6, 50.)
827. Bellerophontis literae (producing letters or evi-
dence against a man's self). — Eras. Ad. 535.
Fo£, 100b. ERASMUS. 289
Ham, There'a letters sealed : and my two schoolfellows. . . .
They hear the mandate. . . .
King. Follow him afoot, tempt him with speed ahroad. . . .
Away, for everything is sealed and done. . . .
Thou may'st not coldly set
Our sovereign process which imports at full
The death of Hamlet. {Ham. iv. 2.)
(And see * Bellerophon's letters/ illustrated, ib. v. 2, 11-62.)
828. Puer glaciem. — Eras. Ad. (A boy [playing with]
ice. Said of those who, though they cannot keep a
certain thing, are unwilling to part with it.)
Perhaps the text suggested the following : —
These are boys of ice. (AWa W. ii. 2.)
Thou art all ice ; thy kindness freezeth. (/?. ///. iv. 2.)
The very ice of chastity. (As Y. L. iii. 4 )
Be thou chaste as ice, pure as snow. (Ham, iii. 1 .)
Chaste as the icicle. (Cor. v. 3.)
829. To hold a wolf by the ears. {Aui-ihus luj)um
teiieo. — Eras. Ad. 166. Of those involved in some aflPair
which it is not safe to give up, not tolerable to per-
sist in.)
France, thou mayest hold a serpent by the tongue, a chafed
lion by the mortal paw, a fasting tiger safer by the tooth, than
keep in peace that hand which thou dost hold. (John, iii. 1.)
Villains,
That dare as well answer a man indeed
As I dare take a seii)ent by the tongue. (3L Ado, v. 1.)
830. Fontibus apros, floribus austrum. — Virg. ; Eras.
Ad. 761. (To send a wild boar to the fountains, a south
wind to the flowers. Floribus austrum^ et liquidis immittere
fontibus apros. Said of those who bring evil upon them-
selves ; wish for what would do them harm.)
u
290 ERASMUS. Fou IOOb.
831. Softer than the lippe of the eare. (Auricula
infima mollior, — Hor. ; Eras. Ad. 241. Of great blandness
and ductility.)
Ear-kissing arguments. (Lear, iL 1.)
882. More tractable than wax. (Cera iraciabilior. —
Eras. Ad. 668.)
You are but as a form in wax,
By him imprinted, and within his power
To leave the figure or disfigure it. (M. N, D. i. I.)
As a form of wax reeolyeth from his figure before the fire.
(John, V. 2.)
Clifford and Northumberland ....
Have wrought the easy-melting king of wax.
(3 Ben. VL u. 1.)
The king would not take Lambert's life .... taking him as
an image of wax. (Hist, of Hen. VII.)
888. Aurem vellere. — Eras. Ad. 2i2. (To tweak the
ear. The plaintiff touched or twitched the ear of one
whom he asked to witness the summons, &c.)
838a. llepiTpLfjLfia, frippon. — Eras. Ad. 863. (A prac-
tised knave.)
1*11 find some cunning practice out of hand. (Tit. And. v. 2.)
A brother .... on whose foolish honesty my practices ride
easy. (Lear^ i. 2.)
O thou Othello ! that wert once so good,
FalUn in tlie practice of a damned slave ! (0th. v. 2.)
Some busy and insinuating rogue.
Some cogging, cozening slave, . . .
Some most villainous knave,
Some base notorious knave, some scurvy fellow. (0th. iv. 2.)
A knave, a rascal, an eater of broken meats ; a base, proud,
shallow, beggarly, three-suited, hundred-pound, filthy worsted-
stocking knave; a lily-livered action-takiug knave; a whoreson,
glass- gazing, super-serviceable, finical rogue. (Lear, ii. 2.)
884. To picke out the raven's eyes. (Comic\i,m oculos
contigere. — Ei*as. Ad. 123. The crow has the habit of
Fou 100b. ERASMUS. 291
attacking its enemy in the eyes. Hence = to bite the
biters.)
835. Centones (sarcire). — Eras. 4rf. 477. {To mend l_or
botcli] patched garments. Or, to make patchwork gar^
ments ; hence to impose on by falsehood.)
Man is but a patched fool. {M. N, D. iv. 1.)
Virtue that trangresses is but patched with sin ; and sin that
amends, is but patched with virtue. {Tw. N, i. 5.)
Patch grief with proverbs, (if. Ado^ v. 1.)
You'll patch a quarrel. {Ant, CI, ii. 2.)
Oftentimes excusing of a fault
Doth make the fault the worse by the excuse,
As patches set upon a Uttle breach
Discredit more in hiding of a fault
Than did the fault before it was so patched. {John, iv. 2.)
All other devils that suggest by treasons
Doth botch and bungle up damnation
With patches, colours, and with forms being fetched
From semblances of piety. {Hen, V, ii. 2.)
The speech is nothing .... the hearers aim at it,
And botch the words up to fit their own thoughts. ( Ilavi. i v. 5.)
You patched up your excuses. {Ant. CI, ii. 2.)
(And see Cor, i, 251.)
836. Improbitas muscee. — Eras. Ad. 814. An impor-
tune that will be soon answered, but straight in hand
againe. {The troublesomeness of a fly.)
Most smiling, smooth, detested parasites,
Couiteous destroyers . . . trencher friends, time's flies . , .
Vapoiu* and minute Jacks !
Of man and beast the infinite malady. {Tim. Ath, iii. 5.)
As summer flies in the shambles. {0th. iv. 2.)
When the sun shines let the foolish gnats make sport.
If you will jest with me, know my aspect. {Com, Er, ii. 2.)
King, be thy thoughts imperious like thy name.
Is the sun dimmed that gnats do fly in it? {Tit. And, iv. 3.)
A person, but contemptible ; a kind of venomous fly.
{Charge against St, John.)
V 2
292 ERASMUS. For. UHhi.
Flatterers and sycophants . . . are flies who buiz about in
every ear. {lb. and in Ess. 0/ Goodness,)
(Comp. No. 690.)
887. Argentangina sylver. {Argentanginam patitur. —
Eras. Ad. 811.)
Celestial Dian, Goddess Argentine. {Per, v. 1.)
I here confess myself the King of Tyre,
Who . . . did wed fair Maisa . . . she brought forth
A maid-child calFd Marina ; who, O Croddess !
Wears yet thy silver livery. {Ih, v. 3.)
O sacred, shadowy, cold and constant queen 1 . . .
Sacred silver mistress, lend thine ear. {Tw. N, Kins, v. 1.)
(See remarks in Introduction.)
838. Lupi ilium videre priores. — Virg. ; Eras. Ad. 259.
{The wolves saw him first. Said of one who has suddenly
lost his voice. A superstition that if a wolf saw a man
before the latter saw him, he would be unable to speak.)
839. Dorica Musa.— Eras. Ad. 498. {The Doric mu^ic
or mode. AcopLKj] fiovaa. Said of Cleon, who could learn
no other than the Doric form, twisted by Aristophanes into
the word Say poSoktjotl — i.e. by bribery. Said of people
who took bribes, &c.)
840. To looke a gyven horse in the mouthe. — Eras.
Ad. 939. {Equi denies inspicere doiiati. To look at a gift-
horse's teeth.)
841. Ulysses pannos exivit. — Eras. Ad. 919. {Ulysses
doffed his rags. Of a sudden change of life from poverty
to riches, from sad to merry.)
What wilt thou exchange for rags ? robes ; for titles 1 titles.
{L. L, L, iv. 1.)
Your eye in Scotland
Would . . . make our women fight.
To doff their dire distiBSses. {Macb, iv. 3.)
For.. 100b. EEASMUS. 293
Doff this habit, shame to jour estate.
An eyesore to our solemn festival. (Ta/m, Sh. iii. 2.)
(See John, iii. 1, 127; 1 Hen. IV. v. 1, 12; Tr. Cr. 3, 31.)
842. Fatis impatandnm. — Eras. Ad. 804. {It must be
set doum to the Fates.)
Fate ordaining he should. {Mer. Wiv. iii. 5.)
Fate o'er-rules. (M. N, D. iii. 2.)
Till the Fates me kiU. (75. v. 1.)
The young gentleman, according to fates and destinies, is dead.
(Mer, Ven. ii. 2.)
Bardolf, by cruel fate, hath been condemned to be hanged.
{H. V. in. 6.)
We must stand to the mercy of our fate
Who hath bounded our last minute. {Tw. N'. Kins. i. 2.)
(Upwards of sixty similar instances.)
843. Lychnobii. — Eras. Ad, 919.* {Livers hy lamp-
light.)
He drinks and wastes the lamps of night in revel.
{Ant, CI. i. 4.)
I . . . did desire you to burn this night with torch . . . Let's
to supper, come and drown consideration. {Ant. CI. iv. 2.)
(See No. 739, and compare R. II. i. 3, 221-223.)
844. Terrse filius.— Eras. Ad. 288. {Son of the soil.)
846. Hoc jam et vates sciuut.— Eras. Ad. 1003. {Even
prophets at length know this. Said of what had long been
undiscovered, but was now manifest.)
O my prophetic soul ! my uncle ! {Ham. i. 5.)
There needs no ghost, my lord, come from the grave
To tell us this. {Ham. i. 5.)
* • Apparet Lychnobij proverbiali joco dictos, qui lucernarium vitam
dacerent, ut torqueri possit vel in noctumum potorem, vel hominem supra
modam stadiosum qui quemadmodum dictum de Demosthene, plus ab-
sumat olei qaam vini.'— Eras. Ad. 919.
294 ERASMUS. Fol. 100b.
846. Whear harts cast their homes. {Ubi cervi ahji-
ciunt comua. — Eras. Ad. 504. Stags about to shed their
horns withdraw to some inaccessible covert ; hence applied
to persons engaged in some difficult business, also to
those who leave the society of their fellow-men, as
Timon, &c.)
I found her straying in the park
Seeking to hide herself, as doth the deer
That hath received some unrecurring wound.
{TU. And, iii 1.)
The white hart Achilles keeps thicket. (TV. Cr, iL 3.)
Here wast thou bay*d, brave hart :
Here did'st thou fall ; and here thy hunters stand. . . .
0 world ! thou wast the forest to this hart. . . .
How like a deer strucken by many princes
Dost thou here Ue ! {Jul, Ccu, iii. 1.)
Ham, Why, let the strucken deer go weep,
The hart ungalled play . {Ham, iii. 2.)
847. Here dead birdes fownd.
Like to a new- killed bird she trembling lies. {R, Lucrece.)
848. Provoluitnr ad milvos (a sick man gladd of the
spring. (He prostrates himself before the kites, — Eras. Ad.
751 % The kite was the herald of spring, at which season
it appeared in Greece, and reverence was done to it by
the lower orders, who were glad that the winter was gone.)
Welcome hither, as is the spring to the earth. (IF. T. v. 2.)
849. Amnestia. — Eras. Ad. 388. {Forgetfulness, amnesty
of wrongs or evils,)
I here forget all former griefs,
Cancel all grudge. {Tw, G, Ver, v. 4.)
Do as the heavens have done, forget your evil ;
With them, forgive yourself. {W, T,y,\,)
1 forgive and quite forget old faults. (3 //. 71. iii. 3.)
Pray now, forgive and forget. {Lear, iv. 7.)
FoL. 100b. ERASMUS. 295
860. Odi memorem compotorem. — Eras. Ad. 228. (/
hate a boon-companion who remembers ; i.e. what has been
said at table, and publishes it afterwards.)
(See Essay Of Discourse.
Crom, My Lord of Winchester, you are a little,
By your favour, too sharp. . . .
Gar. I shall remember this bold language.
Crom, Do ;
Remember your bold life too. {Hen, VII I, v. 4.)
851. Delius natator. — Eras. Ad. 234. {A Delvion diver.
— Socrates; Diog. Laert. ii. 22, and ix. 12. Of first-rate
swimmers, and applied to those who could master the
obscurities of profound writers.)
(Quoted in AdvL of L, i. I ; De Atcg, viii. 2.)
Gh, Sweet prince, the untainted virtue of your years
Hath not yet dived into the world's deceit. {Rich. III. iii. 1.)
Dive thoughts down to my soul ! {Ih. i. 1.)
862. Numeris Platonis obscuris. — Cicero, Eras. Ad. 755.
{Tlie obscure numbers of Plato. Plato sometimes obscured
his philosophy with the numbers of Pythagoras, who
reduced nearly all philosophy to number,)
853. Davus sumnon (Edipus. — Terence; Eras. -4cZ. 110.
(/ am Davus, not (Edipus.)
854. Infixo aculeo fugere. — Eras. Ad. 24. {To fly away,
having fixed a sting.)
Full merrily the humble bee doth sing
Till he hath lost his honey and his sting;
And being once subdued in armed tail,
Sweet honey and sweet notes together fail. (TV. Or, v. 11.)
(And see Jul, Cces.^ ii. 1, 15, 16.)
855. Genuino mordere. — Eras. Ad. 407. {To bite with
the jaw teeth, to backbite.)
They are arrant knaves and will backbite. (2 //. IV. v. 1.)
Back- wounding calumny. {M. M. iii. 2.)
* Note that the proverb means * to sting an enemy'; the play, *to
enable an enemy to sting you.*
296 ERASMUS. FoL. 100b.
• 856. Ansara quaerere.— Eras. Ad. 134. {To iook for a
liandle.)
Fortune is like the market, where many times, if yoa can stay
a little, the price will fall ; ... for occasion . . . tometh the
handle of the bottle first to be receiTed, and afler the belly, which
is hard to clasp. (Ess. Of Delays,)
Menas, I will never follow thy pall'd fortunes more.
Who seeks, and will not take, when once 'tis offer'd,
Shall never find it more. {Ant, CI. ii. 7.)
Macb, Is this a dagger which I see before me,
The handle towards my Jiand ? Come let me dtifch thee.
{Macb. ii. 1.)
867. Qui sunt apnd inferos temiones. — Eras. Ad. 595.
{Those who are amongst the three in the lower regions,)
858. Et scellj filium abominor. Of him that cannot
endure the sound of a matter — from Aristocrates : Scel-
lius Sonne whome a man devoted to a democracy said he
could not abide for the neamesse of his name to an
aristocracy.
(Scellius was the son of a man named Aristocrates.)
859. Water from the hands (such doctrynes as are
polluted by custome. {A puro pura dejluit aqua, — Eras.
Ad. 679.)
So that myself bring water for my stain. {Sonriet cue.)
Though some of you, with Pilate, wash your hands,
Showing an outward pity ; yet you Pilates
Have here delivered me to your sour cross.
And water cannot wash away your sin. {RicJi. II. iv. 1.)
(The same metaphor of washing the hands clean from pollu-
tion of sin appears in R, III, i. 4, 271 ; Tw. N. ii. v. 167 ;
Mach, ii. 2, 58-G6 ; v. i. 29-68.)
860. Famis campus (an yll horse kept. The field of
famine, — Eras. Ad, 314.)
His hoi-se is . . . the very genius of famine. (2 H, IV, iii. 2.)
861. Tlie thread is spun now nedes the needle. {Filum
nevisti ct acu opus est, — Eras. Ad. 974. Finish well what is
well begun. You have learnt an art, now practise it.)
FoL. 100b. ERASMUS. 297
Thoa shalt have her. Was't to this end
That thou began'st to twist so fine a story ) . . .
Look, what will serve is fit . . .
And the oondusion is, she shall be thine.
In practice let us put it presently. {M, Ado, i. 1.)
Grow this to what adverse issue it can, I will put it in prac-
tice. Be canning in the working this. {lb, ii. 2.)
862. Quadratus homo * (a gull).— Eras. Ad. 1001. {A
square man.)
Sirrah, thou'rt said to have a stubborn soul.
That apprehends no further than this world.
And squar'st thy life accordingly. (If. M, v. 1.)
Mine honesty and I begin to square.
The loyalty, well held to fools, does make
Our faith mere folly. (ArU, CL iiL 11.)
I have not kept my square, but that to come shall all be done
by the rule. {Ant, CL ii. 3.)
{Wint, T. iii. 3, 41 ; v. 1, 51 ; Tr, Cr, v. 2, 127, ike.)
863. Fenum habet in cornu. — Eras. Ad. 51. {He has
hay on his horn. Used, first of bulls that ran, who had a
tuft of hay on their horns to give warning ; then applied
to foul-mouthed and dangerous men.)
I think he thinks upon the savage bull.
Tush, fear not man, we'll tip your horns with gold.
{M, Ad, iv. 4.)
864. Armed intreaty. {Preces armatw. — Eras. Ad.
1051 ; Cie. lib. 9. Of requests backed by power. Cogit
rognndo qui rogat potentior.)
Enter Orlando toith his sword drawn,
Orlando, Forbear ! and eat no more.
Jaq, Wliy, I have eat none yet.
Orl. Nor shall not till necessity be served. ... I almost die
for food, let me have it, &c. {A, Y. L, ii. 7.)
866. Omnia secunda sal tat senex. — Eras. -4(/. 644. {All
is tvelly the old man dances. From an old Roman legend :
when any danger is past, and things turn out well.)
* See remarks on * qvadratus homo ' iu the intrixluctory chapter (Latiu
Proverbs).
298 £RASMUS. FoL. 100b.
866. 0e(ov ;)^5tpe».— Eras. Ad. 98. {The hands of the
gods. Wonderful medicines and specifics ironicallj so
called.)
In the great hand of €rod I stand. {Macb. iL 3.)
Show us the hand of God that hath dismissed us.
(/?. //. ui. 3.)
We are in God's hand. {If, v. 6.)
Troth, sir, all is in His hands ahove. {Mer. Wiv. LS,)
867. Mopso nisa datur. — Eras. Ad. 514. {Nisa is given
to Mopsus : a girl of great beauty to one of the meanest
shepherds. What may not be hoped for when such things
occur ?)
868. Dedecus publicum. — Eras. Ad. 812. {Publu: shame
— disgrace.)
Item ... if any man be seen to talk with a woman within
the term of three years, he shall endui^ such public shame as the
rest of the court can possibly devise. {L. L. L. i. 1.)
They'll have him publicly shamed ; methinks there would be
no peiiod to the jest should they not have him publicly shamed.
{Mer, Wiv. iv. 2.)
Perchance publicly she'll be shamed. {M. M. v. 1.)
A divulged shame, traduced by odious ballads. {AWs W, ii. 1.)
869. Riper than a mulberry. {Maturior moro. — Eras.
Ad. 975. Of a mild, soft-mannered man, &c.)
Humble as the ripest mulberry. {Cor. iii. 2.)
When he was by, the birds such pleasure took
That some would sing, and others in their bills
Would bring him mulberries and ripe-red cherries. {Yen, Ad.)
Palamon is gone to the wood to gather mulberries.
{Tw. N. Kim. iv. 1.)
870. Tanquam de narthecio. — Eras. Ad. 929. {As ii
were from a box for keeping ointment or medicines in.)
He was perfumed like a milliner.
And 'twixt his finger and his thumb he held
A pouncet box. {I H. IV. i. 2.)
FoL. 100b. ERASMUS. 299
871. Satis quercus, — Eras. Ad. 133. {Enough of acorns.
Of those who exchange mean diet for choicer food, or give
up the plain habits of their ancestors for modern fashions.)
Saiia qtiercus ; acorns were good till bread was found.
{CoL G. and E. vi.)
Tim. What would you want % Behold the earth hath
roots ;
The oaks hear mast, the briars scarlet hips. . . .
Want ! why want %
First Ban, We cannot live on grass and berries.
{Tim, Aih. iv. 3.)
I'll make you feed on berries and on roots. {Tit. And. iv. 2.)
872. Haile of perle.
V\\ set thee in a shower of gold,
And hail rich pearls on thee. {AtU. CI, ii. 5.)
873. Intus canere. — Eras. Ad. 366. {To sing inwardly.
Of those who studied private interest alone.)
Inward joy enforced my heart to smile. {Tw, G. Ver, i. 2.)
I have inly wept. {Temp, v. 1.)
874. Symonidis cantil(l)en8e. — Eras. Ad. 590. {Songs of
Sivionides. Applied to the mercenary, as Simonides was
the first who took money for his poems.)
875. Viam qui nescit ad mare (fluvium sequatur. —
Eras. Ad. 559. (Viam qui nescit, qua deveniat ad mare, &c.
— Plautus. He who does not know the way leading down to
the sea should follow a river. The ignorant must consult
the wiser, &c.)
Seh. How runs the stream %
Olio. Nay, come, I prythee, would thou'dst be ruled by me.
Seh, Madam, I will. (Tw. N, iv. 3 ; see 2 Hen, IV. iv. 1, 70.)
876. Alter Janus. — Eras. Ad. 894. (May apply either
to the circumspect or the double-faced.)
Now by two-headed Janus. {Mer, Ven. i. 2 ; and 0th. i. 2 )
Thou hast deceived me like a double-meaning prophesier.
{AlVa W. iv. 3.)
300 ERASMUS. Fol. 100b.
877. To syrame without a barke. (* Sine cortice
nabis/ — Horace ; Eras. Ad. 274. To swim without corks.
Of those arrived at years of discretion, and can do with-
out a mentor.)
Little wanton boys that swim on bladders. (Hen, VIII. iii. 2.)
878. An owles egg. {Noctuinum ovum. — Eras. Ad. 370.
It was an old superstition that if a child ate of an owl's
egg before it had tasted wine, it would be a total abstainer
all its life. Applied therefore to the abstemious.)
879. Shake another tree. (Aliam quercum excute. —
Eras. Ad. 169. Shake another oak. Of the importunate
for money or favours whom you bid try somebody else, as
they have drained you.)
You do grow so in my requital, as nothing can unroot you.
(AlTa WeU, v. 1.)
He is the oak — not to be shaken. {Cor. v. 2.)
Macbeth is ripe for shaking. {Macb. iv. 3.)
If I were ripe for your persuasion, you
Have said enough to shake me from the arm
Of the all-noble Theseus. {Tw. N, Kins. i. 3.)
He will shake Home about your ears, as Hercules did shake
down mellow fruit. (Cor. iv. 7.)
880. E terra spectare naufragia. — Eras. Ad. 1050. (To
watch th^ shipwrecks from the shore.)
(See Miranda's account of the shipwreck, Temp. i. 2.)
It is a view of delight (sjiith Lucretius) to stand or walk upon
the shore side, and to see a ship tossed with tempest upon the sea.
(Advt. of L. i. ; Spedding, iii. 317.)
881. In diem vivere. — Eras. Ad. 282. {To live [only] for
the day. In content^ little solicitous for the future.)
Who doth ambition shun,
And loves to live i* the sun,
Come hither. (Aa Y. L. ii. 5.)
You . . . that under the shade of melancholy boughs
Lose and neglect the creeping hours of time. (Ih. ii. 7.)
O God ! methinks it were a happy life
To be no better than a homely swain ;
FoL 101. ERASMUS. 301
To sit upon a hill as I do now ;
To carve out dials quaintly point by point,
Thereby to see the minutes how they run. (3 Hen, VI. ii. 5.)
882. tJno die consenescere. — Eras. A d. 706. {To grow
old in one day,)
Cymb, O disloyal thing !
That shouldst repair my youth, thou heap'st
A year's age on me. {Cymb. i. 1.)
(See Bam. Jul. v. 3, 6, 7 ; ArU. CI. iii. 9.)
883. Uoppcj Acosre teal Kepawov, Porro a Jove atque
fulmina, — £1*03. Ad, 131. {Far from Jove and his thunder-
bolt. Beware how yon deal with autocrats and tyrants,
who have yonr life at their disposal.)
Could great men thunder
As Jove himself does, Jove would ne'er be quiet,
For every pelting, petty officer
Would use his heaven for thunder ; nothing but thunder.
{M. M. ii. 2.)
His nature is too noble for this world :
He would not flatter Jove for his power to thunder.
{Cor. iii. 2.)
(And see Ant. CI iii. 11, 85-88.)
Folio 101.
884. Servire scense. — Eras. Ad, 54. {To serve or gratify
the stage [of the world] — i.e. the public. * They that please
tx) live must live to please.')
Are we all met 1
Pat, pat, and here's a marvellous place for our rehearsal.
{M. N. D. iii. 1.)
O for a muse of fire that would ascend the brightest heaven of
invention ! A kingdom for a stage ! princes to act, and monarchs
to behold the swelling scene. {Hen. V. i. cho.)
(See the envois at the end of AW a Well ; 2 Hen. IV. ; Hen. V. ;
Twelfth N. ; Tw. N. Kins.)
886. Omnium horarum homo. — Eras. Ad, 126. {A man
of every hour. Beady to be grave or gay at all hours.)
302 ERASMUS. Fol. 101.
Be a child of the time. {Ant, CI, ii. 7.)
I am not a day of season, for thou mightest see a sunshine and
a nail in me at once. {AlTa W, v. 3.)
You fools of fortune, trencher friends, time's flies . . . vapour
and minute-jacks. {Tim. Ath, iii. 6.)
A time-pleaser. {Tw, N, ii. 4.)
886. Spartse servi maxirae senrj. — Eras. Ad, 1018. {The
slaves of Sparta were the greatest of slaves,)
Your servant's servant is your servant. {Tw. ^. iii. 1.)
{To logo.) O Spartan dog! {0th. v. 2.)
887. Non sum ex istis hseroibus (potentibus ad nocen-
dum). — Er. Ad, 499. (/ am not of those heroes more ready
to injure than to do good. Heroes here = the djins or
genii of the East — more disposed to be malevolent than
beneficent. Used therefore by those who professed to
help, not to harm.)
888. Scopse dissolutse : scopas dissolnere. — Cicero; Er.
Ad, 190. {Broken up brooms. Said of the disorderly and
worthless, who can be put to no use.)
Cade. 1 am the besom that must sweep the court clean of such
filth as thou art. (2 Hen. VI. iv. 8.)
889. Clavum elavo pellere. — Eras. Ad, 61. {With one
nail to drive out [atiotherl nail.)
As one nail by strength drives out another.
So the remembrance of my former love
Is by a newer object quite forgotten. {Tw. G. Ver. ii. 4.)
One fire drives out one fire : one nail one nail :
Eights by rights alter : strengths by sti-ength prevail.
{Cor. iv. 6.)
890. Extra quserere sese. — Eras. -4rf. 496. {To looh out
q/'one«eZ/', as A ristippas. To regard the popular opinion
of you rather than the voice within you.)
If our spirits
Did not go forth of us, 'twere all alike
As if we had them not. {M. M.i. 1.)
FoL. 101. ERASMUS. 303
0 that you could turn your eyes towards the napes of your
necks, and make but an interior survey of your good selves !
O that you could . . . then you would discover a brace of un-
meritingy proud, violent, testy magistrates, (alias fools,) as any in
Borne ! {Cor, ii. 1.)
891. Cumjnj sector. — Eras. Ad. 357. (Splitter of hairs.
Lit. a cummin -splitter — i.e. a skinflint or niggard.)
The school-men . . . are 'Cymini sectores.' (Essay Of Study )
(And Advt, of L, i. ; Spedding, iii. 305.)
1 profess requital to a hair's breadth. {Mer, Wiv, iv. 1.)
If thou cut'st more
Or less than just a pound, be it but so much
As makes it light or heavy in the substance,
Or the division of the twentieth part
Of one poor scruple, nay, if the scale do turn
But in the estimation of a hair,
Thou diest. (Ifcr. Ven. iv. 1.)
Id the way of bargain mark ye me ;
III cavill on the ninth part of a hair. (1 if. IV, iii. 1.)
The tithe of a hair was never lost in my house before.
(76. iv. 2.)
The prince himself is such another (as Poins) ; the weight
of a hair will turn the scales between their avoir-du-poids. —
2 II. IV, ii. 4.
892. Laconiese lunse. — Eras. Ad. 494. (' Laconicas
lunas.' [You plead] Spartan moons — because the Spartans,
when asked to give the help promised, used to plead the
phase of the moon, it not being full.)
893. Corvus sequat. — Eras. ^c^. 662. [The raven procures
water. From the fable of raising up the water by throw-
ing in pebbles. When trouble and ingenuity have to be
employed to obtain a thing.)
894. Ne incalceatus in montes. — Eras. Ad. 960. {Go
not up hare-legged into the mountains. Arm yourself
against the difficulties you may meet with in the mode
of life you mean to adopt.)
304 ERASMUS. Fol. 101.
Armed to bear the tidings of calamity. (E. IL iiL 2.)
I am armed against the worst. (3 j?en. VI. iv. 1.)
I am armed, and dangers are to me indifferent.
{Jfd. Cass. IZ; ib. iv. 3, 67.)
(Ten similar instances.)
895. Domj Milesia. — Eras. Ad, 135. IPractise] Milesian
[luxury'] at home— i.e. enjoy yourself as you please in
your own house, but do not disparage what your hostess
provided.
896. Sacra hsec non aliter constant. — Eras. Ad. 483.
{These rites do not otherwise hold good When you excuse
yourself for some license of conduct on an occasion when
it was pardonable.)
Ham. The king doth wake to-night and takes his rouse,
Keeps wassail, and the swaggering iip-spring reels ;
And as he drains his draughts of Hhenish down,
The kettle-drum and trumpet thus bray out
The triumph of his pledge.
Hot. Is it a custom f
Ham. Ay, marry, is't ;
But to my mind it is a custom
More honoured in the breach than the observance.
(Ham. i. 4.)
897. Gallus insilit. — Eras. Ad. 696. (The cock springs
to the attack. When one defeated renews the fight.)
Clo. Every jack slave hath his belly full of fighting, and I
must go up and down like a cock than nobody can match.
2»wf Lord. You are a cock and a aipon too ; and you crow
cock with your comb on. (Cymh. ii. 1.)
898. Leon is vestigia quseris (ostentation with coward-
ize). — Er. Ad. 873. [You are looking for the lion^s tracks —
not the lion himself)
899. fumos vendere. — Eras. Jrf. 112. (To sell smoke.
Make empty promises.)
Calm words folded up in smoke. {John, ii. 1.)
(See No. 93.)
FoL. lOlB. ERASMUS. 305
Folio 1016.
900. Epipbillides. — Eras. -4d. 885, (The smaller grapes
— left for gleaners. Of those who talk rather than act
finely.)
901. Calidum mendacium optimum. — Eras. Ad. 948.
(A hot [or humimg] lie is the best. Lie stoutly if you lie
at all.)
Pains. The virtue of this jest will be the incomprehensible
lies that this fat rogue will tell us when we meet at supper.
(See how Falstaff fulfils Poins' estimate of his lying propen-
sities, 1 Hen, IV. ii. 4. See AlTs W. iv. 3, 250-1.)
902. Solus currens vincit. — Eras. Ad. 304. (When run^
ning alone he conquers. From the race-course, when a
horse [or man] walks over, there being no competitor.)
Ye gods, it doth amaze me,
A man of such a feeble temper should
So get the start of the majestic world,
And bear the palm alone. (Jul. Cces. i. 3.)
903. Vulcaneum vinclum. — Er. Ad. 580. (A Vulcanean
bond — i.e. inextricable.)
By the forge that stithied Mars his helm,
I'll kill thee everywhere, yea o'er and o'er. (TV. Cr. iv. 5.)
A casque founded by Vulcan's skill. (lb. v. 2.)
904. Salt to water (whence it came. (Salis oims unde
veneraty illuc abiii.— Eras. Ad. 257. The freight of water
has gone whence it came — said of the loss of ill-gotten
gains, &c.)
My message must return from whence it came.
(Per. i. 3. See Thaliard's errand, ib, i. 1, 161.)
1 bequeath my riches to the earth from whence they came.
(Ib. i. 1.)
905. Canis sseviens in lapideni. — Er. Ad. 884. (A dog
furious at a stone— instead of at the person who threw jt.)
X
306 LATIN, ITALIAN, AND ENGLISH PROVERBS. Foi- IOIk.
906. Aratro jacularj.— Er. Ad. 551,919. (To maie a
missile of a plough. Of one who would injure another at
any cost to himself, or who sets about a thing at random,
without thought of the future.)
He died
As one that had been studied in his death.
To throw away the dearest thing he owed
As 'twere a careless trifle. (3facb. i. 4.)
Thi-ow physic to the dogs. (lb. v. 3.)
His son, who has
(His dignity and duty both cast off)
Fled from his father, &c (IF. T. v. 1.)
It were for me
To throw my sceptre at th* injurious stars.
(Ant. CI. iv. 13; ib. iv. 9, 15.)
907. Semel rubidus, decies pallidus. — Eras. Ad. 748.
(He bbishes onc6, tuims pah ten times. Of him who borrows
and cannot repay.)
908. Tan to buon che val niente. (So good th.<it he is
good for nothing.)
(Quoted in Essay Of Gocxbiess and Goodness of XcUure.)
Goodness growing to a plurisy, dies in his overmuch.
(Ham. iv. 7.)
He still hath held them . . .
Of no more soul or fitness for the world
Than camels in the war, who have their pix)vand
Only in bearing burdens. (Cor. ii. 3.)
This man has marred his foi-tune,
His nature is too noble for the world.
He would not flatter Neptune for his trident,
Or Jove for*s power to thunder. (Cor. iii. 1.)
909. The crowe of the belfry.
The night crow cried, aboding luckless time. . . .
The raven rock'd her on the chimney's top. (3 //. VI. v. 6.)
Did'st thou not hear somebody 1
No, 'twas the vane on the house. (J/. Ado, iii. 3.)
FoL. 102. ENGLISH, FRENCH, AND ITALIAN PROVERBS. 307
O it comes o*er my memory
As doth the raven o'er th' infected house. {Oth, iv. 1.)
910. The vinegar of sweet wine.
In a sweet lady sad is a sour offence. {Tr, Cr, iiL 1.)
Turn you the sourest points with sweetest terms.
(Ant. CI ii. 2.)
Tidings that are most dearly sweet and bitter.
{Tw. N. Kins. v. 4.)
(See ante, No. 571. Compare for sweet hitters, Lov, Complaint,
272-3 ; Rom. Jul i. 5, 72 ; Oth. i. 3, 348 ; As Y. L. iv. 3, 101.)
(See No. 571.)
911. En rue unit naist un champignon. {A mushroom
grows in a level [or smooth] street.)
912. He hath moe to doe than the ovens in Christmas.
(Similes from ovens, Tr. Cr. i. 1, 24; Tit. And. ii 4, 36.)
913. Piu doppio ch'una zevola (zivola). {More fickle
than a finch.)
914. n cuopre un altare et discuopre I'alno. {He
covers an altar and uncovers the alder tree,)
915. He will hide himself in a mowne meadowe.
Search every acre in the high-grown field,
And hring him to our eyes. {Lear, iv. 4.)
916. II se crede segnar et se da de dettj ne gli occhi.
{He thinks to blesse himself and thrusts his finger into his
eyes.)
A pretty peat ! it is best
Put finger in the eye, an she knew why. {Tam. Shrew, i. 1.)
Put the finger in the eye and weep. {Com. Er, ii. 2.)
Folio 102.
917. He is gone like a fay without his head.
Puck. Sometime a horse I'll be.
Sometime a hound, a headless bear. (3/. N. D. iii. 1.)
X 2
308 SPANISH AND LUENCH PROVERBS. Fol. 102.
918. La soprascritta ^ buona. {The superscription is
good.)
This churlish superscription.
(1 Hen, VI. iv. 1 ; see Tim. u. 2, 79.)
I will o'erglanoe the superscript. ' To the snow-white hand of
the most beauteous Lady Rosaline.' {L. L. L. iy. 3.)
919. La pazzia li fa andare. La vergogna 11 fa restare.
{hlddness makes them go ; shame m^akes them stay.)
Who in rage forgets ancient contusions and all brush of time
. . . and repairs him with occasion. (2 H. IV. v. 3.)
Burning shame detains from Cordelia. (Lear, iv. 3. )
920. Mangia santj caga Diavoli. {He eats saints and
voids devils.)
921. Testa dignina barba pasciata. {To a dignified
head a fin^ heard.)
He that hath a beard is more than a youth, and he that hath
no beard is less than a man. {M. A. ii. 1.)
Then the justice, with eyes severe, and beiird of formal cut.
{A. Y. L. ii. 1.
Warwick speaking of the body of the murdered Gloucester : —
I do believe that violent hands were laid
Upon the life of this thrice- famed duke. . . .
His hair upreared, his nostrils stretched with struggling. . . .
His well-proportioned beard made rough and rugged.
(2 //. IV, iii. 2.)
Lear {to GoneriJ), Art not ashamed to look upon this beard I
{Lear, ii. 4.)
They honoured age 'for his white beard. {Tim, Ath, iv. 3.)
922. L'asne qui porte le vin et boit Teaii.
He shall but bear them [honours] as the ass bears gold,
To groan and sweat under the business. . . .
Having brought our treasure where we will,
Then take we down our load to turn him off,
Like to the empty ass, to . . . gi'aze on commons.
{Jul, C, iv. 3.)
FoL. 102. SPANISH AND ITALIAN PROVERBS. 309
If thou art rich thou*rt poor,
For like an ass whose back with ingots bows,
Thoii bear'st thy heavy riches. {Af. Af. iii. 1.)
Camels . . . who have their provand
Only for bearing burdens, and sore blows
For sinking under them. {Cor, ii. 1, 264.)
Wears out his time much like his master's ass.
For nought but provender. {0th. i. 1.)
To bear (these exactions) the back is sacrificed to the load.
{Hen. VIIL i. 2.)
923. Lyke an anchor that is ever in the water and will
never learn to swyra.
Nothing so certain as your anchors, who
Do their best office if they can stay where you'll be loth to be.
{W, T. iv. 3.)
(Nine figures from anchors!)
924. He doth like the ape that the higher he clymbes
the more he shows his ars.
925. Se no va el otero a Mahoma vaya Mahoma al
otero, {If the hill will not go to Mahomet^ then Mahomet
must go to the hill,)
(This story of Mahomet related in Essay 0/ Boldness,)
926. Nadar y nadar y ahogar a la orilla. {To swim
and swim and drown close to the shore,)
'Tis double death to die in ken of shore. {Lucrece, 1. 1114.)
To follow
The common stream 'twould bring us to an eddy
Where we should turn and drown. {Tw. y. Kins. i. 3.)
(And see Jul. Cces. i. 2, 100-111 ; 2 H. VI. iii. 2, 94.)
927. Llorar duelos agenos. {To weep for the grief of
others,)
Speak'st thou of Juliet ? How is it with her 1
She weeps and weeps, and now falls on her bed, then starts up
and upon Tybalt calls, and then on Romeo cries, and then falls
down again. (/?. Jul. iii. 1 ; iv. 1.)
310 SPANISH PROVERBS. Fou 102.
What's Hecuba to him, or he to Hecuba,
That he should weep for her f (Ham. ii. 2.)
928. Si vos sabes macho se yo mi salmo. (Tou know
many things^ but I know my psalms.)
ShcUlow. Certain — 'tis certain ; very sure, very sure ; death,
as the Psalmist says, is certain to all. (2 ffen, IV. iiL 2.)
I could sing psalms or anything. (1 Hen, IV. iiL 4.)
929. For hazer mi miel comeron mi muscas. {They
will eat my bees to m^ake my lioney.)
Infurious wasps to feed on such sweet honey.
And kill the bees that yield it. ( Two Gen. Ver. i 2.)
Like the bee culling from every flower the virtuous sweets,
Our thighs packed with wax, our mouths with honey,
We bring it to the hive, and, like the bees, are murdered for
our pains. (2 H. IV. iv. 5.)
(See^r. Cr. v. 11,40.)
930. Come suol d'inverno quien sale tarde y pone presto.
{Like the winter's sun, which rises late and sets early.)
Worse than the sun in March. (1 //. IV. iv. 1.)
(Jorgeous as the sun at Midsummer. {Jh.)
931. Lo que con el ogo veo con el dedo lo advino.
{That which I see with mine eye I touch with my finger.)
What could he see biit mightily he noted . . .
His eye commands the leading of his hand.
{Lucrecey 414-440.)
I see it feelingly. (Lear, iv. 6.)
I will not swear these are my hands : let's see, I feel this pin
prick. Would I were assured of my condition. (Lear, iv. 6.)
I do 't and feel it,
As you feel doing thus and thus, and see withal.
The instruments that feel. (W. T. ii. 1.)
933.' Por el biien tinaja y mal testamento. (For the
good earthem jar and the bad will.)
» The difficulty in decipherinjGj some of the entries caused errors here
and elsewhere in dividing and numbering them. See foot-note, p. 165.
FoL. 102. SPANISH PROVERBa 311
934. Era inejor lamiendo que no mordiendo. {He was
better when he fawned than when he bit.)
O Buckingham y take heed of yonder dog !
Look, when he fawns, he bitee. {R. III. L 3.)
936. Perro del hortelano. (*E1 perro del hortelauo,
qui ni come las berzas ni las deja comer/ The gardener*s
dog, who neither eats the pears himself nor will let anyone
else eat them.)
936. Despues d'yo muerto ne vinna ne huerto. (After
my death no hurt can come to me.)
Duncan is in his grave;
After life's fitful fever he sleeps well ;
Treason has done his worst : nor steel nor poison,
Malice domestic, foreign levy, nothing
Can touch him further. (Macb, iii. 2.)
(See Mer. Ven. iv. 1, 268-272 ; Cymk iv. 3, song; Lear, v. 3,
314-316.)
937. Perdj mi honor hablando mal y oyendo pnr.
{I lost my honour in talking ill and in ill liMening.)
Reputation, reputation, reputation ! 0 1 have lost my repu-
tation ! I have lost the immortal part of myself, and what
remains is bestial ? . . . Drunk 1 and sj^eak parrot ? and squabble t
and swagger ? swear ? and discourse fustian 1 (0th. iii. 3 ; and
see ih, ii. 3.)
938. Toraar asino que me lleve y no cavallo quo me
devinqne. (T irmild rather take the ass which would caiTy
me, than the horse which would throw vie,)
Kim/ R, Rode he on Barbar}' t Tell me, gentle friend.
How went he under him %
Groom, So proudly as if he disdained the ground.
K, Rich, So proud that Bolingbrook was on his back !
That jade hath eat bread from my royal hand. . . .
Would he not stumble, would he not fall down,
Since pride must have a fall, and break the neck
Of that proud man that did usurp his back %
812 ENGLISH PROVERBS. Fou 103.
Forgiveness, horse ! why do I rail on thee f
... I was not made a horse.
And yet I bear a burthen like an ass. {E, II, v, 5.)
(Compare Tw. X. Kins. v. 4, 50-82.)
Folio 103.
939. So many heades so many wittes. (=Qaot
homines tot sententiee^ — Eras. Ad, 99.)
(See No. 55.)
940. Happy man happy dole.
Happy man be his dole. {Mer. Wiv, iii. 1 ; I H, IV. iL 2 ;
Tarn, Sh. 11; W. T,i,2)
941. In space cometh graces
Alcib, I cannot think, but your age has forgot me :
It oould not else be, ... I should be denied such common
grace.
1 Sen. Do you dare our anger 1
'Tis in few words, but spacious in effect. {Tim. Ath. iii. 5.)
Now is it Home indeed ; and room enough
When there is in it but one only man. (Jtd. C. i. 3.)
942. Nothing is impossible to a willing hart.
Never anything can come amiss when simpleness and duty
tender it. (J/. X. D. v. 1.)
What poor duty cannot do, noble respect takes it in might, not
merit. {lb.)
I will strive with things impossible,
Yea, and get the better of them. {Jul. Cass. ii. 1.)
943. Of two ylls chuze the least.
Ambition, the soldier's virtue, rather makes the choice of loss.
Than gain which darkens him. {Ant. CI. iii. 1.)
944. Better to bow then to breake.
How light and portable my pain seems now.
When that which makes me bend makes the king bow.
{Lear, iii. 6.)
FoL. 103. ENGLISH PROVERBS. 313
(Connect with the following proverb and quotation from
Lear, iii. 6.)
England shall repent his folly, see his weakness, and admire
our sufferance. Bid him therefore consider hia ransom, which
must piopoi-tion the losses we have borne . . . which in weight to
reanswer his pettiness would bow under. (ZT. V, iii. 6.)
(Connect with the following proverb, and see Introduction.)
945. Of sufferance cometh ease.
Of sufferance cometh ease. (2 H, IV* v. 4.)
Who alone suffers, suffers most i' the mind,
Leaving free things and happy shows behind ;
But then the mind much sufferance doth o'erskip
When giief hath mates, and bearing fellowship. (Lear, iii. 6.)
(Connect with former passage.)
Get thee gone, and leave those woes alone which I
Alone am bound to under-bear. . . .
I will instruct my sorrows to be proud.
For grief is proud, and makes his owner stoop. {John, iii. 1.)
946. Two eyes are better than one.
947. Leave is light.
You have good leave to leave us ; when we need
Your use and counsel we will send for you. (1 lien. IV. i. 3.)
You are going to the wars. Whether I ever see thee again or
no, nolxxly cares. (2 Hen. IV. ii. 4.)
If you can separate yourself and your misdemeanours, you are
welcome to the house ; if not, an' it will please you to take leave
of her, she is very willing to bid you farewell. [Tw. N. ii. 2.)
Pol. My honourable lord, I will most humbly take my leave
of you.
Ham. You cannot, sir, take from me anything that I would
more willingly part withal. {Ham, ii. 2.)
Ham. By and bye is easily said. Leave me my friends.
{Ih. iii. 2.)
Do your oj95ce or give up your place,
And you shall be well spared. {M. M. ii. 2.)
Let my life be as short as my leave-taking.
(Tw. X. Kins. v. 4.)
314 ENGLISH PROVERBS. Fol. 103.
948. Better unborn than untaught.
Ignorance is the curse of God. (2 H. VI, iv. 2.)
The common curse of mankind, foUy and ignorance.
(TV. Cr. ii. 3.)
There is no darkness but ignorance. {Tw. N. iv. 2.)
O thou monster ignorance ! (Z. L. L. iv. 2.)
Barbarous ignorance. {John^ iv. 2.)
Gross and miserable ignorance. (2 Hen, VI, iv. 2.)
As gross as ij^orance. (Oth, iii. 3 ; ib, v. 3.)
949. All is well that cndes well.
All's well that ends well : still the fine's the crown,
Whate'er the course, the end is the renown. {A, W. iv. 4.)
Conclude and be agreed. . . . Let this end where it begun.
(/?*cA. //. i. 2.)
950. Of a good beginning comes a good ending.
Things as yet not come to life, which in their seeds and weak
beginnings lie intreasured, such things become the hatch and brood
of time. (2 77. IV, iii. 2.)
This day all things begun come to an ill end. (,/ohn, iiL 1.)
Things bad begun make strong themselves by ill.
(Macb, iiL 4.)
(See 979.)
Thus bad begins and woi*se remains behind. (Ham, iii. 4.)
The latter end of his commonwealth forgets the banning.
{Temp, ii. 1.)
951. Things doone cannot be undoone. {Fa^^tnm in-
fectum fieri non potest. — Eras. Ad, 450.)
What's done cannot be undone. (Macb. v. 1.)
Cause to wish things done, undone. {Jul. Cces, iv. 2.
Dem, Villain, what hast thou done?
Aaron, That which thou canst not undo.
Chi, Thou hast undone our mother.
Aaron. Villain, I have done thy mother. {Tit, And. iv. 2.)
Look, what is done cannot now be amended. {B. Ill, iv. 4.)
FoL. 103. ENGLISH PROVERBS. 315
Things that are past are done with me. (Ant, CL i. 2.)
Past care is still past care.
(L. L. Z. V. 2; Rom. Jul, iv. 1, 45 ; Cor, i. 1, 62.)
962. Pride will have a fall.
Pride will have a fall. (/?. //. v. 5.)
My pride fell with my fortune. (Aa Y, L, L 2.)
He falls in the height of all his pride. {R, III, v. 2.)
By tliat sin fell the angels. (ZT. VII T, i. 2, and iii. 2.)
Fall and hlast her pride. {Lear, ii. 4.)
953. Somewhat is better than nothing.
Vio, I warrant thou art a merry fellow, and carest for nothing.
Clo, I do care for something ; but I do not care for you : if
that be to care for nothing, sir. {Tw, N, iii. 1.)
For nothing hold me, so it please thee hold
That nothing me, a something sweet to thee. {Son, cxxxvi.)
We do neglect
The thing we have : and all for want of wit
Make something nothing by augmenting it. {Lucrece,)
(See 2 H. VI, iii. 1, 306.)
954. Better be envyed than pitied.
His love was . . . exempt from envy, but not free from dis-
dain. (3 Hen, VL iii. 3.)
Bnck. All good people, you tliat thus far have come to pity
me ... no black envy shall make my grave. {Hen, VIII, ii. 1,
55 and 85. See Buckingham's speech and Wolsey's envy, i. 1.)
There's many a man alive that hath outliv'd
The love o' the people ... we expire ;
And not without men's pity. {Tw, N. K. v. 4.)
955. Every man after his fashen.
After his sour fashion.
{Jul Gees. i. 2; and seeii. 1, 220; iv. 1, 36-39, andiv. 3, 134.)
Construe thinsjs after their fashion. {lb. i. 3.)
Do it in their own fashion. {L, L, L, v. 2.)
316 ENGLISH PROVERBS. Fox. lOS.
956. He may doe much yll ere he do much woorse.
I am bent to know
By the worst means the worst.
You are young in deed. (2fac6. iii. 4.)
Mcuih, Thou canst not say I did it. Shake not
Thy gory locks at me. . . .
Lady M. He grows worse and worse. . . .
Maeh, Come, well to sleep. My strange and self-abuse
Is the initiate fear that wants hard use :
We are yet but young in deed. (76.)
Bad begins and worse remains behind. (Havfi. iii. 4.)
His humour
Was nothing but imitation ; ay, and that
From one bad thing to worse. {Cymh, iv. 2.)
You some permit
To second ills with ills, each elder worse.
(See Wint, T, iv. 2, 87-101, 2^-31. See No. 50.)
957. We be but where we were.
Duch, Weeping made you break the story off. . . .
T(yrk, Where did I leave 1 (/?. //. v. 1.)
By the mass, I was
About to say something. Where did I leave 1 {Ham. ii. 1.)
«
958. Use maketh mastery.
Experience is by industry achieved,
And perfected by the swift course of time.
{Tw, Geti, Ver, i. 3.)
959. Love me little love me long.
Therefore, love moderately ; long love doth so
Too swift arrives as tardy as too slow. (/?. Jul. ii. 5.)
Love me and leave me not. {Mer. Ven. v. 1.)
961.^ They that are bound must obey.
Do we must what force will have us do. {K. II. iii. 3.)
I am tied to be obedient. {Tarn. Sh. i. 1.)
* See foot-note, p. 310.
FoL. 103. ENGLISH PBOVEBBS. 317
I arrest thee. ... I must obey. (Tto, Nighty iii. 4.)
I must obey; his art is of such power. (Temp, i. 2.)
Ham. Speak. I am bound to hear.
Ghost, So art thou to revenge when thou dost hear.
Ham, Now to my word.
It is adieu, remember ! I have sworn. (Ham, i. 5.)
I am tied to the stake; I must run this course. {Lear, iii. 7.)
(See Jtd, Cobs, iv. 1, 48.)
962. Folly it is to spurn against the pricke.
He shall spurn fate, scorn death, and bear
His hopes 'bove wisdom, grace and fear. (Macb, iii. 5.)
The great King of kings
Hath in the tables of his law commanded
That thou shalt do no murder ; and wilt thou then
Spurn at his edict ? (E, III, i. 4.)
To wisdom he's a fool that will not yield. (Per, ii. 5.)
963. Better sit still than rise and fall.
I have touched the highest point of all my greatness. . . .
I shall fall like a bright exhalation in the evening,
And no man shall see me more.
(Hen, VIII, iii. 2 : Wolsey's fall.)
964. Might overcomes right.
O God that right should thus overcome might.
(2 Hen, IV, iv. 4.)
(See 2 Hen. VI. ii. 3, where the armourer and his man fight,
and the armourer falls—* O Peter ! thou hast prevailed in right.*)
Force should be right. (TV. Cr, i. 3.)
(See R, III, V. 3, 313.)
966. No smoke without fire.
As near ... as flame to smoke. (Per. i. 1.)
Let your close fire predominate his smoke. (Tim. Ath, iv. 3.)
Such smothers broke through into greater flames.
(Proceedings against Essex.)
318 ENGLISH PROVERBS. Fol. 103b.
966. Tyme trieth troth. (Tenipns arguit amicum. —
Eras. Ad. 104. Time is the proof of a friend.)
The friends thou hast, and their adoption tried.
Grapple them to thy heart. (Ham, L 2.)
Well, time is the old justice that examines all such offenders,
and let time try. (Tr. Cr. iiL 3, 145-150 ; As Y. L. iv. 3.)
967. Make not two sorrows of one.
K. Rich, Douhly divorced ! had men, you violate
A twofold marriage 'twixt my crown and me.
And then 'twixt me and my married wife. . . .
So two together weeping make one woe. {R, II, v. 1.)
Do not receive affliction at repetition ^ I beseech you.
(IT. T. iiL 2.)
Tell o'er your woes again, by viewing mine. (R, III, iv. 4.)
(See Sonnet xxx. 1. 10-12.)
Folio 1036.
968 Thear is no good accord where every jack would
be a lord.
Since every Jack became a gentleman,
There's many a gentle person made a Jack. (/?. ///. i. 3.)
We will not leave one lord, one gentleman.
Spare none but such as go in clouted shoon.
(2 U, VI iv. 3.)
969. Saieing and doing are two things.
And ever may your highness yoke together . . .
My doing well with my well saying. {Hen, VIII, iii. 2.)
Your words and your performances are no kin together.
{0th. iv. 2.)
Fear not, my lord, we will not stand to prate ;
Talkers are no good doers ; be assured
We came to use oiu* hands and not our tongues. {R, IIL i. 3.)
(See Tw. G. Ver, ii 1, 15 ; Lear, i. 1, 188-9, 240-1 ; Tw, X.
Kins. V. 1, 114; Ham. i, 3, 27; iii. 1,53; Cor, i, 1, 57-61;
Per, ii. Gower 4, <kc.)
* Collier's MS. corrected ed. tor petition.
FOL. 103b. ENGLISH PROVERBS. 819
970. Better be happy than wise,
(See No. 483.)
971. Who can hold, that will away ?
(See Ant, and Cleo, i. 2 and 3, Antony's determination to be
away and Cleopatra's attempt to hold him.)
Laer, I must confess my thoughts and wishes bend again
toward France.
Kiiig. Have you your father's leave 1
Pol, He hath, my lord, wrung from me my slow leave . . .
Upon his will I sealed my hard consent. {Ham. i. 2.)
972. Alwaies let losers have their woordes.
Then give me leave, for losers will have leave
To ease their stomachs with their bitter words.
{Tit, And. iii. 1.)
Can I give the loser leave to chide 1
Far truer spoke than meant, I lose indeed. . . .
And well such losers may have leave to speak.
(2 Hen, VI. ui. 1.)
Words ease the heart. (/?. ///. iii. 1.)
(Compare B. III. iv. 4, 122-131.)
973. Warned and half armed.
Glad I am that your highness is so armed
To bear the tidings of calamity. (/?. //. iii. 3.)
She is armed and keeps her ground in honestest defence.
{AWs W. iii. 6.)
For, You, merchant, have you anything to say 1
Ant, But little ; I am warned and well prepared.
{Mer. Ven. iv. i.)
(See also Lear, i. 2, 175.)
974. He that hath an ill name is half hanged.
Receive such as be civil, ... for you are in an ill name.
(2 H, IV, ii. 4.)
975. Frenzy, heresy, and jealousy are three that sel-
dome or never cured be.
320 ENGLISH PROAT^RBS. Fou lOSn
Give eternal food to his jealousy. (Mer, Wiv, ii. 1.)
A continual 'larum of jealousy. (lb. iii. v.)
The finest mad devil of jealousy. (76. v. 1.)
Fond fools serve mad jealousy. (Com. Er, ii. 1.)
Leoii, My wife is nothing ; nor nothing have these nothings
If this be nothing. . . .
Good my lord, be cured
Of this diseased opinion, and betimes,
For 'tis most dangerous. (IT. T, i. 2.)
logo, O beware, my lord, of jealousy, it is the green-eyed
monster that doth mock the food it feeds on. [Oth, iii. 3.)
Des, Alas the day ! I never gave him cause [for jealousy].
Em, But jealous souls will not be answered so.
They are not always jealous for the cause,
But jealous for that they are jealous ; 'tis a monster
Begot upon itself. (OtJi, iii. 4.)
976. That the eye seeth not the hart rueth not.
I swear 'tis better to be much abused
Than but to know 't a little. (0th, iii. 3.)
He that is robbed, not wanting what is stolen,
Let him not know 't and he's not robbed at all . . .
1 had been happy, so I had nothing known. {0th. iii. 3.)
Alack for lesser knowledge ! how accui-sed
In being so blest ! There may be in the cup
A spider steeped, and one may drink, depart,
And yet partake no venom, for his knowledge
Is not infected : but if one present
The abhorred ingredient to his eye, make known
How he hath drunk, he cracks his gorge, his sides
With violent hefts. I have seen and drunk the spider.
(W. T. ii. 1, 38.)
Their best conscience is not to leave it undone, but keep 't
unknown. {0th. iii. 3.)
Things known are worst. {Per. i. 1.)
(See folio 936, 544.)
977. Better coming to the ending of a feast than to
the begynning of a fiuy.
To the latter end of a fi-ay and the beginning of a feast.
Fits a dull fighter and a keen guest. (1 Ben. IV. iv. 2.)
FoL. 103r. EBASMUS. 321
9781 He goes farre that never turiieth.
979. Principium dimidium totius, — Eras. Ad. 75. {The
beginning is the half of the whole.)
Dividium qui bene caspit
(Col. of Good cmd Evil, and De Aug, vi. 31.)
Thou shalt think,
Though he divide the realm, giving thee half,
It is too little, helping him to all. {R, II, v. 1.)
Let us do those ends which here were well begun.
{As Y, L, V. 4.)
My lord, 'tis well b^in. . . . Would *twere well done.
{Tarn, Sh. i. 2.)
Things bad begun make strong themselves by ill.
{Macb. i^. 3.)
"Well begun, half done. {Advt. of L, vi. 3.)
I have done my work ill, friends :
O ! make an end of what I have begun. {Ant. CI. iv. 12.)
(See Cor, ii. 3, 121, and compare 95Q.)
980. Quot homines tot sententise. — Eras. Ad. 99. {So
many men so many opinions.)
Sal. Let me have your express opinions
Where is best to make oiu* battel y next.
Gar. I think here at the north gate. . . .
Glau. And I, here, at the bulwark of the bridge.
Tal. For aught I see, this city mast be famished.
(1 Hen. VI. i. 6; ii. 5, 42, <tc. ; 2 Hen. IV. i. 3, 3, «fec. See
Noe. 53, 104, and 1020.)
981. Suum cuique piilcbinim. — Eras. Ad. 65. (Oiic'/j
own is beautiful.)
An ill-favoured thing, sir, but mine own. (As Y. L. v. 4.)
Born. I'll go along, no such sight to be shown.
But to rejoice in splendour of mine own. {Horn. Jul. i. 2.)
982. Quae supra nos nihil ad nos. — Eras. Ad. 218.
{Those things which are above us are nothing to u^. Said of
the state affairs of princes and of theological mysteries.)
y
322 ERASMUS. Fol. iOSb.
It were all one
That I should love a bright particulai* star,
And think to wed, he is so far above. (AWs Weily i. 3.)
983. Ama tanquam osnms ; oderis tanqnam amatnms.
— Eras. Ad. 379. {Lovb as if you were same day likdy
to hate. Hate as if you were some day likely to love.)
Bias gave in precept ; love as if you should hereafter hate, and
hate as if yon should hereafter love. {ApothegmSy pub. 1625 ;
Spedding, Works, vii. p. 150.)
The love of wicked friends converts to fear.
That fear to hate. {B, IL v. 1.)
My only love sprung from my only hate. (Rom, Jul. ii. 2.)
What most he should dislike seems pleasant to him.
(Lear, iv. 2.)
(See Cor. ii. 2, 3; Sonn. xxxv. 1. 12.)
984. Amicoram omnia communia. — Eras. Ad. 14.
(Friends have all things in common.)
K thou lend this money, lend it not
As to thy friends ; for when did friendship take
A breed of barren metal of his friend 1
But lend it rather to thine enemy ;
Who, if he break, thou may'st with better face
Exact the penalty.
(See Afer Ven. i. 3 ; and compare with preceding entry.)
For, What sum owes he to the Jew 1
Bass. For me three thousand ducats.
Par, What, no more 1
Pay him six thousand and deface the bond :
Double six thousand, and then treble that,
Before a friend of this description
Shall lose a hair through Bassanio's fault.
Bass. To you, Antonio,
I owe the most, in money and in love ;
And from your love I have a warranty
To unburthen all my plots and purposes
How to get clear of all the debts I owe.
Ant. 1 pray you, good Bassanio, let me know it : . . .
My purse, my person, my extremest means.
Lie all unlocked to your occasions.
(Mer. Ven. i. 3, &nd ib. iii, iv. 29d-321.)
FoL. 103b. ERASMUS. 323
985. Nee vultu destrue verba tuo,
(See No. 1026.)
986. Fortes fortuna adjuvat. — Eras. Ad. 77. {Fortune
favours the brave.)
Sweet Fortune's minion and her pride. (1 H, IV, i. 1.)
Fortune shall call forth
Out of one side her happy minion,
To whom in favour she shall give the day. (John^ ii. 2,)
'Tis certain, greatness once fiekllen out with fortune,
Must fall out with men too. (Tr, Cr. iii. 3.)
987. Omne tulit punctum. — Eras. Ad. 179. {He has
carried off the suffrages of everyone.)
Tit, I ask your voices and your suffrages. . . .
Marc, With voices and applause of every sort,
Patricians and plebeians, we create
Lord Satuminus Rome's great emperor. (Tit, And, i. 1.)
(See Cor, ii. 3.)
988. In magnis et voluisse sat est. — Eras. Ad, 576.
{In great matters it is enough even to have willed to achieve
them. 'Tis not in mortals to command success.)
To thee (the crown) shall descend with better quiet.
Better opinion, better confirmation :
For all the soil of the achievement goes
With me into the earth. (2 Hen, IV, iv. 4.)
Wot, My sovereign, I confess, your royal graces.
Showered on me daily, have been more than could
My studied purposes requite ; which wept
Beyond all man's endeavours : my endeavours
Have ever come too short of my desires.
Yet filed with mine abilities. {Hen, VIII, iji. 2.)
989. DiflBcilia quae pulchra. — Eras. Ad, 359. {The
beautiful is {ever) difficult {of attainment.)
My speech is excellently well penned, and I have taken great
pains to con it. {Tw, N, i. 5 and rep. 191.)
Take pains ; be perfect. {M, N, D, i. 2.)
Conned with cruel pain. {Ih, v. 1, 80.)
Y 2
324 ERASMUS. FoL. lOSi.
Painful study. (L. L, L. ii 1, 23, and i6. 72-75.)
Art hath thus decreed.
To make some good but others to exceed ;
And you're her laboured scholar. (Per, ii. 3.)
My father is hard at study. (Temp, iiL 1, 19, and see 1, 5.)
(See Cymb, ii. 4, 40-46 ; ante, 52.)
990. Turn (sic) tua res agitur paries cuin proximus
ardet. — Eras. Ad. 761 ; Hor. Ep. i. 18, 84. (Four properiy
18 in danger when your neighboured party-wall is on fire.)
991. Et post malam segetem serendum est. — Eras. Ad.
922. (Even after a bad harvest we shoidd sow.)
As Solomon well observes, «he that regards the winds does not
sow, and he that regards the winds does not reap. (De Aug,
viii. 1.)
992. Omnium rerum vicissitudo (est). — Eras. Ad. 250.
(Vicissitude is in all things.)
Certain it is that the matter is in a perpetual flux, and never
at a stay . . . But it is not good to look too long upon these
turning wheels of vicissitude. (Ess. Of Vicissitude.)
All things change them to the contrary. (Rom. Jul. iii. 2.)
Changes fill the cup of alteration. (2 H, IV. iii. 1.)
The change of time. (Cymb. ii. 4.)
993. In nil sap iendo vita jucaudissima. — Eras. ^d. 624.
(The happiest life is in knowing nothing.)
What we changed was innocence for innocence. We knew not
the doctrine of ill-doing had we pursued that life. . . . We should
have answered Heaven boldy, Not giiilty. (W. T. i. 2.)
Let me be ignorant, and in nothing good,
But graciously to know I am no better. (J/. M. ii. 4.)
994. Parturiunt moutes, nascetur ridiculus miis. —
Eras. Ad. 297. (^Fhe mountains are in labour; a ridiculous
mouse will be brought forth,)
The smallest monstrous mouse. (M. N, D,y, \.)
Most magnanimous mouse. (3 II, VI, iii. 2.)
FoL. 104. ERASMUS. 325
994a. Dulce bellum inexpertis. — Eras. Ad. 845, {War
is sweet to the inexperienced,)
Natural rebellion, done in the blaze * of youth.
(AlTs W. V. 3.)
If that rebellion came ... led on by bloody youth . . . and
countenanced by boys. (2 Hen, 77. iv. 3.)
At sixteen years . . . he fought
Beyond the mark of others ... in that day's feats
When he might act the woman in the scene
He proved best man i' the field. (Cor. ii. 2.)
Flush youth revolts. (Ant. CI, i. 3.)
996. Naturam expelias furca licet ^ {sic) usque recurret.
— Eras. Ad. 544; Hor. Ep, i. 10, 24. {You may drive
out [expel] nature with a pitchfork^ it will continually
retuim,)
You, brother mine, that entertained ambition,
Expelled remorse and nature, ... I do foigive thee
Unnatural as thou art. {Temp, v. 1.)
Kindness, nobler ever than revenge,
And nature, stronger than his occasion.
Made him give battle to the lioness. {As Y, L, iv. 2.)
His discontents are irremovably coupled to nature.
{Tim, Ath, ii. 2.)
What he cannot help in his nature you account a vice in him.
{Cor, i. 1.)
Virtue cannot so innoculate our old stock but we shall relish
of it. {Ham, iii. 1.)
There's little to be said in it : 'tis against the rule of nature
. . . a desperate offendress against nature. {AlVs W. i. 1.)
Adoption strives with nature. {Ih, i. 3.)
Nature her custom holds, let shame say what it will.
{Ham. iv. 7.)
How hard it is to hide the sparks of nature ! {Cymb, iii. 3.)
Folio 104.
996. Quo semel est irnbuta recens sorvabit odorem. —
Eras. Ad. 465; Hor. Ep. i. 2, 70. {The cask) will long
* • Blaze/ Mr. Collier's text. • lUade ' in other editions.
^ In the original and in Erasmus * tamen ' instead of * licet.^
326 ERASMUS. FoL. 101.
retain the odour of that with which when new it was once
imbued.)
Lady M, There's the smell of the blood still : all the p^-
fumes of Arabia will not sweeten this little hand.
(Macb. Y. 1.)
Lear, Vie, fie, fie ! pah, pah 1 Give an ounce of civet, good
apothecary, to sweeten my imagination.
Glos. O let me kiss that hand !
Xean Let me wipe it first, it smells of mortality.
(Lear, iv. 6.)
Make sweet some phial ; treasure .thou some place
With beauty's treasure, ere it be self- killed. . . .
Then what would death do if thou shouldst depart,
Leaving thee living in posterity! {San, vi. and San, liv.)
997. Bis dat qui cito dat. — Eras. Ad. 289. {ffe gives
twice who giDes promptly.)
(Quoted in the Advice ta Buckingham and in several speeches
and letters.)
998. Conscientia mille testes. — Eras. Ad. 346. {Con-
ecieiice [is worUi] a thousand witnesses.)
The witness of a good conscience. {Mer, Wiv, iv. 2.)
The testimony of a good conscience. (L. L, L. iv. 2.)
O coward conscience, how dost thou afflict me ! . . .
My conscience hath a thousand several tongues,
And every tongue brings in a several tale,
And every tale condemns me for a villain. (R, III. v. 3.)
Thus conscience doth make cowards of us all. (Ham, iii. 2.)
999. In vino Veritas. — Eras. Ad. 233. (In wine truth
(is spoken.)
Lepidus is high-coloured. They have made him drink alms
drink . . . but it raises the greater war betw^een him and his
discretion. (Ant. CI, ii. 7.)
Strong Enobarbus is weaker than the wine, and mine own
tongue splits what it speaks. (lb.)
FoL. 104. ERASMUS. 327
1000. Bonse leges ex malis moribus (procreantur.) —
Eras. Ad. 237. {Oood laws out of had manners {are
created.)
1001. Neqaicquam sapit qai sibj non sapit. — Eras.
Ad. 199. {He is wise to no purpose who is not wise for
himself.)
An ant is a wise creature for itself. (Ess. Of Wisdom for a
AfanU Self)
We'll set thee to school to an ant, to teach thee there's no
labouring i* the winter. (Lear, ii. 4.)
Self-love is the most prohibited sin in the canon.
(Airs W. 1. 1,)
Wisdom for a man's self is in many branches thereof a depraved
thing. It is the wisdom of rats, that will be sure to leave a house
somewhat before it fall. (Ess. Of Wisd,)
They prepai*'d
A rotten carcass of a boat, . . . the very rats
Instinctively have quit it. {Temp, i. 2.)
The referring of all to a man's self ... is a des]>ei'at© evil
of ... a citizen in a republic. (E^. Of Wisd.)
Caius Marcius was
A worthy officer i' the war, but insolent,
O'ercome with pride, ambitious, past all thinking,
Self-loving. (Cor. iv. 6.)
The referring of all to a man's self is more tolerable in a sove-
reign prince. (Ess. Of Wisd.)
Self-love, my liege, is not so vile as self-neglecting.
(Hen, V, ii. 4.)
1002. Summuin jus summa injuria. — Eras. Ad. 328.
{The extreme of justice [is often] the extreme of injury.)
Atigelo, Good, my lord, give me the scope of justice ;
My patience here is touched. . . . Let me have my way. . . .
To find this practice out.
Duke, Ay, with all my heart ;
And punish them to your height of justice. {M, M, v. 1.)
328 ERASMUS — VIRGIL. Fuu 104.
This is the very top,
The height, the crest, or crest unto the crest.
Of murder's arms. (John, iv. 3.)
(See No. 54.)
1003. Sera in fdndo parsimoDia. — Eras. Ad. 499.
{Thrift is too IcUe [when you come] to the bottom of your
itvck.)
Flav, O my good lord I
At many times I brought in my accounts,
Laid them before you . . . pray*d you
To hold your hand more close . . . My lov'd lord,
Though you hear now (too late !), yet now^s a time.
The greatest of your having lacks a half
To pay your present debts.
Tim. Let all my land be sold.
Flav. 'Tis all engaged, some forfeited and gone ;
And what remains will hardly stop the mouth
Of present dues. {Tim, il^. ii. 2.)
1004. Optimum non nasci. — Eras. Ad, 440. {*Tis best
not to be bom.)
Better my mother had not borne me. {Ham. iii. 1.)
Would I had never borne thee. (3 Hen. VI. i. 1.)
O welladay that ever I was bom I {Rom. Jul. iv. 4.)
O better never bom than minister to such a harm.
{Tw. N.Kins. V. 5.)
1006. Musa mihi cansas memora. — -Virg. ^/i. i. 12.
{Relate to me, muse^ the causes.)
j Longse {sic)
* \ Ambages sed summa sequar fastigia rerum.
Virg. j^n. i. 346.
{Long and intricate [is the story] ; but I will trace tlie top-
most points of things — i.e. the chief facts.)
Why what an intricate impeach Ls this ! {Com. Er. v. 1.)
(And see Polonius's description of Hamlet, Ham. ii. 1, 85-150 ;
Per. y. 1, 28; Much Ado, iii. 5.)
FoL. 104. VIRGIL. 329
1007. Causasque innecte morandj. — Virg. JEneidy iv. 51.
(And invent causes for delaying {hivi.)
Lead him on with a fine-baited delay, till he have pawned his
horses to mine host of the garter. (Mer, W, ii. 1.)
Who of my people hold him in delay 1 (Tw. iT. i. 5.)
1008. Incipit eflfari mediaqae in voce resistit. — Virg.
JEneidy iv. 76. {She begins to speak j and pauses in the
midst,)
He gave all the duties of a man, spoke your deserving like a
chronicle . . . there did he pause. {\ H, IV, v. 2.)
Why doth the Jew pause? {Mer, Ven, iv. 1.)
I pause for a reply. {Jul, Cass, iii. 2.)
And so break off the talk. {E. Ill, 1.)
Floods of teal's will drown my oratory,
And break my very utterance. {Tit, And, v, 3.)
1009. Sensit enim simulata voce (sic) locutaniv — Virg.
jiEn, iv. 105. {For she perceived that she spoke with a
feigned voice. Virgil has * mente ' for ' voce.*)
Thou hast by moonlight at her window sung,
With feigning voice, verses of feigning love.
{M, N. D, i. 1.)
You shall play (a woman) in a mask, and you shall s|)eak it
as small as you can. {Jh, i, 1.)
I'll speak in a monstrous little voice. (/^>-)
Is it not monstrous that this player here
But in a fiction in a dream of passion . . .
Teai-s in his eyes, distraction in his aspect,
A broken voice. {Ham, ii. 2.)
1010. Quad prima exordia sumat? — Virg. ^n. iv. 284.
{With what words should he first begin ?)
I caimot speak any b^inning to this peevish odds.
{0th. ii. 3. )
Pray, I cannot . . .
I stand in pause where I shall first begin. (Ham. iii. 3.)
330 VIRGIL. FuL. IW.
1011. Hsec altemantj potior sententia visa est. — Virg.
Mn. iv. 287. {This resoluUiofrseemed to himy while wavering,
the better one.)
To be once in doubt is to be once resolved. {0th. iii. 3.)
Think on that and fix most firm thy resolution. {0th. v. 1.)
The native hue of resolution
Is sicklied o'er with the pale cast of thought. {Ham, iii. 1.)
My resolution's placed. {Ant, CL v. 2.)
1011a. Et inextricabilis error. — Virg. JEn. vi. 27. {And
the inextricable maze.)
Here's a maze trod indeed through forthrights and meanders.
{Tefiap. iii. 3.)
This is as strange a maze as ever men trod. (76. v. 1.)
I have thrust myself into this maze. {Tarn. Shrew, i. 2.)
1012. Obscuris vera inuolvens. {Wrapping up the true
in tlie obscure.)
Foul deeds will rise,
Though all the world o'erwhelm them to men's eyes.
{Ham, i, 2.)
Truth shall unfold what plaited cunning hides. {Lear, LI.)
Time makes and unfolds error. {W. T, iv. 1, cho.)
1013. Hse tibi erunt artes. — ^Virg. ^n. vi. S53. {These
shall be thy arts.)
* These are imperial arts, and worthy tlieeJ^ — Dryden.
This fellow's wise enough to play the fool,
And to do that well craves a kind of wit.
He must observe their mood on whom he jests,
The quality of persons and the time . . . This is a practice
As full of labour as a wise man's art. {Tw, N. iii. 1.)
1014. Sic genus amborum scindit se sanguine ab uno.
— Virg. ^n. viiL 142. {Thus from one blood the stock of
both branches off.)
FoL. 104. VIBGIL. 331
* Thiis from one common source our streams divide,^ —
Drjden.
Strange it is that our blcx>ds,
Of colour, weight, aud heat, pour'd all together,
Would quite oonfouud distinction, yet stand off
In differences so mighty. {AlTs W, ii. 3.)
1016. Varioque viam sermone levabat. — Virg. JEn.
viii. 309.
(* And pleasing talk beguiled the tedious way, ' — Dryden.)
Your fair discourse hath been as sugar . . .
But I bethink me what a weary way
From Havenspurg to Cotswold will be found.
In Koss and Willoughby, wanting your company ;
Which, I protest, hath much beguiled
The tediousness and process of my travel.
By (hope) the weary lords
Shall make their way seem short, as mine hath done.
By sight of what I have, your noble company. (/?. //. ii. 3.)
1016. Quid causas petis ex alto — fiducia cessit quo tibi
Diva mei? — Virg. ^ii. viii. 395. {Why dost thou seek
reasons from [«o] deep [a source"] ? Whither ^ Ooddess, has
thy confidence in me departed ?)
But hark you, Kate ;
I must not have you henceforth question me
Whither I go, nor reason whereabout.
Whither I must, I must. (1 Hen. IV. ii. 3.)
(And compare JiU. Com. ii. 1, 234-307.)
1017. Causas nequicquam nectis inanes. — Virg. ^n,
ix. 219. (In vain you weave fruitless pleas.)
* You plead in vain,^ — Dryden.
' These arguments you weave in vaiuy
And hut protract the cause you cannot gain.^ — lb
Qu. O Henry, let me plead for gentle Suffolk.
King. No more, I say; if thou dost plead for him,
Thou wilt but add increase unto my wrath. (2 //. VI
Use no entreaty, for it is in vain. {\ U. VI. v. 4.)
332 VIRGIL. Frtf, iw.
In vain thou speak'st. (3 H, IV, i. 4.)
Your brother is a forfeit of the law,
And you but waste your words, (i/. M. ii. 2.)
1018. Quid me alta silentia cog^s
Rurapere et obdnctam verbis vulgare dolorem. —
Virg. J5n. X. 64.
{Why dost thou compel me to break a deep silencey and pulh-
lish in words a close covered griej ?)
King R, Must I do so t and must I ravel out
My weav*d-up follies ? Gentle Northumberland,
If thy offences were upon record,
Would it not shame thee, in so fair a troop
To read a lecture of them ! (R, II, iv. 1.)
Be not thy tongue thine own shame's orator. (Com, Er. iiL 2.)
1018a. Nequicquam patrias tentasti lubricus artes. —
Virg. xi. 716. {In vain thou hast tried the slippery oily artA
of thy country.)
^ On others practise thy Ligurian arts.^ — Dryden.
I want that glib and oily art
To speak and purpose not. {Lfiar, i. 1.)
Minds of glib and slippery creatures. {Tim, Ath, i. 1.)
O these encounters so glib of tongue. {Tr, Cr, iv. 5.)
This oUy rascal. (1 H, IV, ii. 4.)
So smooth he daubed his vice with show of virtue.
{R, III. ii. 5.)
1019. Do quod vis et me victusque volensque remitto.
—Virg. JEn. xii. 833.
* Be mistress^ and your full desires obtain.^ — Dryden.
[Jupiter to Juno.] Have all your wishes ; freely mine
I yield,
(See 3 //. VI, iii. 2, where King Edward offers to fulfil Lady
Grey's wishes and to restore to her her husband's estates if she
will consent to be his queen.)
Foi. 104. OVID. 333
1020. Sed scelus hoc meriti poudus et instar habet. —
Ov. A. A. {But in this crime there is some apparent weight
of merit,)
Suff. Sleeping or waking, 'tis no matter how,
So he be dead. . . . Seeing the deed is meritorious . . .
Say but the word. (2 H. VI. iii. 1.)
ni steal away ; there's honour in the theft. {A, W. ii. 2.)
This shall make
Our purpose necessary, not envious,
Which so appearing to the common eyes,
We shall be c:alled purgers, not murderers. {J, Ccbs, ii. 1.)
Craft against craft I must apply.
(See M. M, iii. 2, 275; i6. iii. 1, 131-133 and 258-260.)
1021. Quseque prior nobis intulit ipse ferat. — Ovid,
A. A. {Let him hear those things which first he brought
on us,)
(See how Goriolanus is said to have brought his own death
upon himself, and how Anfidius is consequently excused.)
His own impatience
Takes from Aufidius part of the blame. {Cor. v. 5.)
O sir, to wilful men,
The injuries that they themselves procure
Must be their schoolmasters. {Lear, ii. 4.)
Naught that I am.
Not for their demerits, but for mine,
Tells laughter on their souls. {Macb, iv. 3.)
Seh, The fault's your own.
Alon. So is the dearest of the loss. {Temp, \\. 1,)
J^t no man abide the deed
But we, the doers. {Jul, Cces, iii. 1.)
1022. Officium fecere pium sed inutile nobis. {They
did a pious office^ but an unprofitable to us,)
Thou know'st that we two went to school together.
Even for that our love of old, I prithee
Hold thou my sword-hilt whilst I run on it.
That's not an office for a fiiend, my lord. {Jul, Cats, v. 5.)
He counsels a divoix». ... Is not this course pious ? —
Heaven keep me from such. {Hen, VIII, ii. 2.)
334 OVID. FoL. 1041L
Out upon the knave I Dost thou put upon me at once both the
office of God and of the Devill (AW 8 W. v. 3.)
A charitable office. {W. T. iv. 2.)
1023. Sed lateant vires nee sis in fronte disertns. —
Ovid, Jr« Am. i. 463. {Keep your strength back, and dvtplay
no eloquence in your face,)
Vex not yourself, nor strive not with your breatb. . . .
'Tis breath thou lack'st, and that breath wilt thou lose.
(N. II. ii. 1, 3, 30.)
More would I, but my lungs are wasted so
That strength of speech is utterly denied me.
(2 Hen. IV. iv. 4.)
1024. Sit tibi credibilis sermo consultaque verba
(blanda tamen) praesens ut vidiare loqui. — Ovid, Ars Am.
i. 467-8. (Let your speech he credible^ and your words well
weighed \but gentle']^ that you may seem to speak as one
who was present.)
I'll in to urge his hatred more to Clarence,
With lies well steel'd with weighty arguments. (/?. ///. i. 1.)
Stay:
Where's your commission, lords ? words cannot carry
Authority so weighty. (Hen. VI II. iii. 2.)
(See lago, 0th. iii. 4 ; lachimo, Cymb. ii. 4.)
1025. Hie referre aliter ssepe solebat idem. — Ov. A, A.
ii. 128. (He was wont often to relate or repeat the same
thing in different manner.)
Thou hast damnable iteration. (1 Hen. IV. i. 2.)
Truth tired with iteration. (Tr. Or. iii. 2, 174.)
What needs this iteration, woman 1 (0th. v. 2.)
Folio 1046.
1026. Nee vultu destrue verba tuo (altered Werba'
for * dicta '). — Ovid, A. A. ii. 812. (And do not spoil your
words by your looks.)
What effect the countenance may have appears from the pre-
cept of the poet, " Contradict not your words by your looks.**
(Advt. L. viii. 1.)
OL. 104b. OVID. 335
Found you no displeasure in him, by word or countenance ?
{Lear, i, 2.)
There is no art
To find the mind's construction in the face.
{Afacb, i. 4, and Macb. iv. 3, 21.)
Away, and mock the time with fairest show,
False face must hide what the false heart doth know.
(Macb, i. 7, and Ham, i, 5, 106-8.)
Arcite is gently visaged : yet his eye
Is like an engine bent, or a sharp weapon
In a soft sheath . . . Palamon
Has a most menacing aspect : his brow
Is grav'd, and seems to bury what it frowns on ;
Yet sometimes 'tis not so, but alters to
The quality of his thoughts. (Tw. iV. Kins, v. 3.)
(See antfiy f. 1036, 985.)
1027. Nee sua vesanus scripta poeta legat. — Ov. A, A.
i. 508. (Nor let the frenzied poet recite his own works.)
The poet's eye in a fine phrenzy rolling. (M. N, D, y, I,)
1028. Ars casum simulet. — Ov. Ars Am. iii. 155. {Let
irt simulate chance.)
Though I am not naturally honest, I am sometimes so by
chance. (fT. T. iv. 3.)
Be it art or hap, he hath spoken true. (Ant. CI. ii. 2.)
Nature shows art. (M, ^, D, ii. 3.)
Thou art even natural in thine art. {Tim, Ath.v. 1.)
He hath all the good gifts in nature ;
He hath indeed — almost natural. {Tw. N. L 3.)
He does it with a better grace, but I do it more natural.
{Ih. ii. 1.)
They show great and fine art in nature. {Tw. N. Kins. iv. 2.)
(And see Lear^ iv. 6, 86.)
1029. Quid cum ligitima fraudatur litera voce. — Ov.
Ars Am. iii. 293. {What when a letter defrauded of its
lawful sound.)
I abhor . . . such rackers of orthography as to speak dout,
^e, when he should say doubt ] det, when he should pronounce
336 OVID. Foi. lOte.
debt,^-d e b ty not d e t ; he clepeth a calf, caulf ; half^ hanlf ;
neighbour vacatur nebour; neigh abbreviated ne. This is ab-
hominable (which he would call abominable) ; it insinuateth me
ci insanie : ne intelligisj damine ) to make frantic, lunatic.
I^cUh. Laus Deo, bone inteUigo,
UoL Bone 1 bone for bene ; Priscian a little scratch'd ; 'twill
serve. (L, L. L, v. i. 20.)
1030. Blassaque fit jusso lingua coacta sono. — Ovid,
Ars Am, iii. 294. {And the forced tongue begivs to lisp the
sound commanded [desired^. This line and the former are
consecutive.)
This gallant pins the wenches on his sleeve. . . .
He can carve too, and lisp. (L. L, L, v. 2.)
You lisp, and wear strange suits, and disable all the benefits
of your own country. (As Y. L. iiL 5.)
You jig, you amble, you lisp, and nickname God's creatures.
(Ham, iii. 1.)
Such antic, lisping, affecting fantasticos. (R. Jul. ii. 4.)
1031. Sed qu8B non prosunt singula uiulta juvant. —
Ovid, Rem. Am. 420. (But many things are helpful which
taken singly are of no use.)
What, alas ! can these my single arms ?
What propugnation is in one man's valour
To stand the push and enmity of those
This quarrel would excite?
As many fresh streams meet in one salt sea.
(Tr. Cr. il 2; iii. 248; iv. 4, 146.)
So may a thousand actions end in one purpose,
And be all well borne without defeat. (Hen. V. L 2, 207-213.)
The single and peculiar life is bound
With all the strength and armour of the mind
To keep itself from noyance ; but much more
That spirit upon whose weal depends and rests
The lives of many. The cease of majesty
Dies not alone. . . . It is a massy wheel . . .
To whose huge spokes ten thousand lesser things
Are mortis'd and adjoin'd ; which, when it falls,
Each small annex m en t, petty consequence,
Attends the general n^n. (Ham. iii. 3.)
FoL. 104b. VIRGIL. 337
1032. Sic parvis coraponere magna solebam. — Virg.
Eel, i. 24. {Thvs was I wont to compare great things with
8tno,ll.)
(See FalstaflTs 'base comparisons/ 1 Hen, IV, ii. 4, 254-261.
* Great Agamemnon . . . like a strutting player/ Tr, Cr. i. 3 ;
and lb, 1. 194 ; ib. i. 2, 37 and 240-250, See 0th, ii. 1, 251-255 ;
Leavy i. 5, 14, 15 ; ii. 7, 11 and 120-125 ; iii. 6, 51 ; and J^en. VIII.
V. L 169, &c)
If you look in the maps of the 'orld, I warrant you, you shall
find, in the comparisons between Macedon and Monmouth, that the
situations, look you, is both alike. There is a river in Macedon ,
and there is also, moreover, a river at Monmouth : it is called
Wye at Monmouth ; but it is out of my prains what is the name
of the other river. But 'tis all one ; 'tis alike as my fingers is to
my fingers, and there is salmons in both. If you mark Alexander's
life well, Harry of Monmouth's life is come after it indifferent
well ; for there is figures in all things. ... I speak but in the
figures and comparisons of it. (Hen, V. iv. 7, 43.)
Thou has tired thyself in base comparisons. (1 Hen, IV, ii. 4.)
Comparisons are odorous. {M, AdOf iii. 5.)
1033. Alterius dicetis (alterius dicetis, amant alterna
camoense). — Virg. EcL iii. 59. (Ye shall sing in alternate
verses. Said of couplets made by two rivals alternately.)
(See Love's L, L, ui. 1, 85-100; iv. 2, 125-128; Mid, N, D.
i. 1, 136-150; Winters Tale, iv. 3, 297-312.)
1034. Paulo majora canamus non omnes arbusta
juvant. — Virg. Eel. iv. 1.
(' Sicilian muse^ begin a loftier strain^
Though lowly shrubs and trees that shade the plain
Delight not all. — Dry den.)
Marcus, we are but shrubs, no cedars we. (Tit, And, iv. 3, 45.)
I must yield my body to my foe.
Thus yields the cedar to the axe's edge . . .
Whose top branch overpeer'd Jove's spreading tree,
And kept low shi'ubs from winter's powerful wind.
(3 Hen, VI, v. 2.)
The cedar stoops not to the base shrub's foot,
But low shrubs wither at the cedar's root.
So let thy thoughts low vassals to thy state. (7i*. Lucrece.)
z
338 VIRGIL. FoL. 104«.
1035. Sed argutos inter strepere anser olores, — Virg.
Eel, iv. 1. (^ But gabble like a goose amidst the gwat^like
choir, — Dryden.)
The nightmgale, if she should sing by day
When every goose is cackling, would be thought
No better musician than a wren. (Mer, Yen, v. 1.)
Chough's language : gabble enough. (AWs W. iv. 1.)
Thou didst gabble like a thing most brutiBh. (2Vm/>. L 2.)
Smile you my speeches, as I were a fool t
Goose, if I had you upon Sarum plain
I'd drive ye cackling home to Camelot. (Lear, ii. 2.)
1036. Causando nostros in longuin dncis amoi-es. —
Virg. Eel. ix. 56. {By making excuses you put off my love
for a long time,)
Her. You put me off with limber vows ; but I,
Though you should seek to unsphero the stars with oaths.
Should yet say, ' Sir, no going.' . . .
Leon, Three crabbed months had sour'd themselves to death
Ere I could make thee open thy white hand
And clap thyself my love. Then didst thou utter,
I am yours for ever. ( W, T, i. 2.)
(See J/. AclOf Beatrice and Benedick.)
1037. Nee tibi tarn sapiens quisqiiam persuadeat auctor.
— Virg. Georg. ii. 315. (Let no author [adviser'] be so wise
in your eyes as to persuade you,)
Clown, What is the opinion of Pythagoras concerning wild-
fowl?
Mai. That the soul of our grandam might haply inhabit a bird.
Clovm, What thinkest tliou of his opinion.
Mai, I think nobly of the soul, and no way approve of his
opinion. (Tw, N, iv. 3.)
I do not strain at the position . . . but at the author's drift.
(Tr, Cr. iii. 95-123; and ib, iii. 2, 171-181.)
1038. Nee sum animi dubius verbis eavincere uiaguum
quam sit, et augustis hunc addere rebus honorem. —
Virg. Georg, iii. 289. [Nor have I a doubt in my mind how
FoL. 104b. OVID— HORACE. 339
hard it is to overcome those [difficulties] by style, and add
this honour to matters [so] mean.)
Happy is your grace
That can translate the stubbornness of fortune
Into so quiet and so sweet a style. (As Y, L. ii. 1.)
'Tis a boisterous and cruel style, a style for challenges.
(lb, iv. 3.)
Here's a silly stately style indeed !
The Turk . . . writes not so tedious a style.
(1 Hen, VI. iv. 7.)
1039. * Exiguum sed plus quam nihil illud erit. — Ovid.
(A trifling [boon], but that will be better than nothing.)
At your request
My father will grant precious things as trifles. ( W. T. v. 2.)
You over-rate my poor kindness.
{Cymb. i. 5, and v. 5, 98-136.)
0th, Let him come when he will ;
I will deny thee nothing.
Why, this is not a boon,
'Tis as I should entreat you wear your gloves,
Or feed on nourishing dishes, or keep you warm. {0th. iii. 3.)
1040. Sic placet an melius quis habet suadere 9 — Her.
Ejp. xvi. 23. {Does it please you thus, or has anyone some-
thing better to recommend ?)
I charge you ... to like as much of this play as please you.
{As r. Z. Epil.)
I would now ask ye how ye like the play. {Tw. N. K. Epil.)
Tis ten to one this play will never please. {Hen. 71 II. Epil.)
1041. Quamquam ridentem dicere varum quid vetat. —
Hor. Sat. I. i. 24. {Although what prevents one frorn
speaking truth with a laughing face ?)
It is good to mingle jest with earnest. (Ess. Of Discourse.)
They do but jest, poison in jest. {Ham. iii. 2.)
That high all-seer which I dallied with
Hath tum'd my feigned prayer on my head,
And given in earnest what I begged in jest. (7?. ///. v. 1.)
♦ The asterisk is Bacon 'g.
z 2
340 HORACE— VIRGIL. Fol 101*
A merrier man.
Within the limit of becoming mirth,
I never spent an hoar's talk withal ;
For every object that the one doth catch,
The other turns to a mirth-moving jest,
Which his fair tongae (conceit's expositor)
Delivers in such apt and gracious words
That aged ears play truant at his tales. (Z. Z. Z. iL 1.)
1042. Sed tamen amoto quseramus seria ludo. — Hor.
Sat, i. 2. {HaweveVy playing ended, lePs to business.)
Cassia {at a drinking bout). Let's have no more of this ; let s
to our affairs. Crentlemen, let's look to our bufdness. {0th. iL 3.)
Let me request you off : our graver business
Frowns at this levity. {Ant, CLn» 7.)
1043. Post habin {sic) taraen illorum mea seria lado. —
Virg. Eel, vii. 17. {However ^ I postponed my serious businesi
to their play,)
See Ulysses' description of 'Achilles on his pressed bed
lolling/ postponing serious business ; of Ajax making * £u;tioiis
feasts,' whilst
* After seven years' siege, yet Troy walls stand.' (TV. Cr. i. 3.)
See, too, how Antony's ' dotage ' upon Cleopatra endangers
the state :
* Ten thousand harms more than the ills I know
My idleness doth hatch.'
{Ant, CI i. 3; and see i. 4, 3-6; ii. 1, 19-38.)
Give me some music . . . Let it alone ; let's to billiards.
{Ih. ii. 5.)
Let's to supper ; come,
And drown consideration. {lb. iv. 2.)
1044. 0 iraitatores, servnm pecus. — Hor. Ep. I. xix. 19.
(0 imitators y a servile herd.)
Report of fashions in proud Italy,
Whose manners still our tardy apish nation
Limps after in base imitation. (/?. //. ii. 1.)
Imitari is nothing. (Z. Z. Z. iv. 2.)
FoL. 104b. HORACE. 341
1045. Qaam teinere in nosinet legem sancimus iniquam.
— Hor. Sat, i. 3, 6. {How foolish of ua to lay down a rule
of conduct which will tell against ourselves if we are judged
hy it.)
{See Tit. And. v. 3, 36 -47.)]
(He's in prison) for that which, if myself might be his judge,
He should receive his punishment in thanks. (M. M. i. 4.)
If he had been as you, and you as he,
You would have sHpt Hke him ; but he like you
Would not have been so stem.
I would to heaven I had your potency,
And you were Isabel ! should it then be thus 1
No, I would tell what 'twere to be a judge
And what a prisoner. (Ih. ii. 2, and 1. 126-131.)
1046. Mores sensusque repugnant. — Hor. Sat. I. iii. 97.
{Custom and setise are repugnant to it.)
(Compare 1047.)
1047. Atque utilitas («ic),justi prope mater («ic) equi.
— lb. 98. {And so does expediency^ almost the parent of
justice and equity.)
Let me wring your heart, . . .
If damned custom hath not brass'd it so
That it is proof and bulwark against sense. . . .
Such an act . . . blurs the grace and blush of modesty.
Calls virtue hypocrite ... At your age
The heyday in the blood is tame, . . .
And waits upon the judgment : and what judgment
Would step from this to this 1 Sense sure you have,
Else could you not have motion ; but sure that sense
Is apoplex'd. . . . Rebellious hell.
If thou can'st mutine in a matron's bones,
. . . Proclaim no shame ! {Ham. iii. 4.)
1049. ^ Excutiat sibi non hie cuiquam pareit amico
dummodo risum {sic). — Hor. Sat. I. iv. 34. {Provided he
can extract a laugh for his own purpose^ he never spares a
friend.)
' No. 1048 omitted. See foot-note p. 155.
342 HORACE. Pol. 1M.
Btron. Where lies thy grief t O tell my good Dammin :
And gentle Longaville. where lies thy pain 1
And where's my liege's t All about the breast.
A caudle, ho !
King. Too bitter is thy jest. (Z. L, L. iv. 3.)
Why, that contempt will break the speaker's heart,
And quite divorce his memory from his part.
Prin, Therefore 111 do it {lb. v. 2.)
(See M. Ado, ii 3, 235-242; iii. 1, 59-80. AlTs W.
I 2, 31-38, &C.)
1050. Nuin quid vis occupe {sic)
Noris DOS inquit docti sumus. — Hor. Sat. I. ix. 6.
(" Have you any commands for m€ ? " I am first to say.
'* Buty^^ replies Ac, " you must know tne ;
I am a m>an of letters.^^)
Bard, Sir John, Master Brook would fain ... be acquainted
with you. . . .
Fal. Good Master Brook, I desire more acquaintance of
you.
Ford. Sir, I hear you are a scholar . . . and you have been
a man long known to me, though I had never so good means as
desire to make myself acquainted with you . . .
I am blest in your acquaintance. (Afer. Wiv. ii. 2.)
I shall desire you of more acquaintance. Master Cobweb ;
Good Master Petisblossom too ... I desire your more acquaint-
ance, &c. (M. iV. Z). iii. 1.)
1051. O te, Bolane, cerebri
Felicem aiebam ta<3itus. — Hor. Sat. I. ix. 11, 12.
(0 Bolanus ! said 1 to myself how happy wast thou in thy
hot temper !)
Folio 105.
1052. Ridiculum acri
Fortius et melius magnas pleruinque secat res. — Hon
Sat. 7, X. 15. {Ridicule often decides matters of importance
more effectually and in a hetter manner than bitterness of
speech or keen sarcasm.)
FoL. 105. HORACE. 343
(See Petruchio's behaviour to Kate, Tarn, Sh, ii. 1, 169-255.)
He had the wit . . . so like a courtier, contempt nor bitterness
Were in his pride, nor sharpness. {AWs W. i. 2.)
I have derision medicinable,
To use between your strangene^ and his pride,
Which his own will shall have desire to drink :
It may do good. TV. Cr, iii. 3.)
1053. At magnum fecit quid [sic) verbis gneca latinis
misc.'uit : a {fdc) serj studiorum. — Hor. Sat. 1. x. 20. {But
Lucilius was of high merit as a poet, because he intermixed
Greek with Latin words, 0 late to begin your studies !)
(See the description of Armado, * a man in all the world's new
fashion planted, that hath a mint of phrases in his brain ; a man
of fire-new words ' (Z. L, Z.) ; and in the same play note the
pedantic affections of Holofernes and Sir Nathaniel, especially in
their manner of mixing Latin with their discourse, and their con-
tempt for Dull, who cannot do likewise (Z. Z. Z. iv. 2, and
V. 1). Compare with Bacon's remarks upon the * diseases ' of style
in the Advancement o/ Learning, (Sped. Works, iii. 282-4.)
1064. Nil agit exemplum litem quod lite resolvit. — Hor.
Sat. TL iii. 103. (-471 instance which solves one difficulty hy
raising anothery proves nothing,)
C(B8, You praise yourself
By laying defects of judgment to me ; but
You patch'd up your excuse. {Ant, CL ii. 2.)
Thou canst tell why one's nose stands i' the middle on's face 1
Why, to keep one's eyes of either side's nose ; that what a man
cannot smell out, he may spy into. . . . Canst tell how an oyster
makes his shell 1 No. Nor I neither, but I can tell why a snail
has a house. Why, to put his head in ; not to give it away to
his daughters. {Lear, i. 5.)
(Seei4« F. Z. iii. 1, 11-31.)
1055. Nimirum insanus paucis videatur
Maxima pars hominum morbo laborot eodem {sic),
Hor. Sat, IL iii. 120.
{No doubt to few would he seem insane:
The greater part of men labour nnder the same malady,)
344 HORACE. Fol IM.
Sands. If I chance to talk a little wild, forgive me ;
I had it from my fiailier.
Anne, Was he mad, sir t
Sands, O ! very mad, exceeding mad ; in love too.
{Hen. nil. I 4.)
1056. Nen si vafer anus et alter
Insidiatorem prseroso fugerit hamo
Aut spem deponas ant artem illosus omittas.
Hor. Sat. II. y. 24.
{If one or two cunning fellowSy having nibbled the bait from
the hooky escapSy the waylayer do not lay aside confidence or
effort because you are disappointed.)
The harlot king
Is quite beyond mine arm, out of the blank
And level of my brain, plot-proof; but she
I can hook to me. (fT. T, iL 3.)
1057. Gaudent praBnomine moUes auriculse. — Hor. Sai.
IL Y. 32. {Delicate ears delight in hearing their prcBiwrnen
read out.)
Lucy, But Where's the great Alcides of the field,
Valiant Lord Tabot, Earl of Shrewsbury,
Created, for his rare success in arms.
Great Ejirl of Washford, Waterford and Valence ;
Lord Talbot of Goodrig and Urchinfield, <fec. ;
The thrice-victorious Lord of Falconbridge ;
Knight of the noble order of St. George,
Worthy St. Michael and the Golden Fleece ;
Great marshal to Henry the Sixth %
(See 1 Uen, VI, iv. 7, and the Pucelle's comment.)
1058. Renuis tu quod jubet alter. — Hor. Ep. II. ii. 63.
{The dish that you refuse, another gv^ bespeaks.)
Fairest Cordelia, that art most rich, being poor ;
Most choice, forsaken ; and most loved, despised ;
Thee and thy virtues here I seize upon :
Be it lawful I take up what's cast away. {Lear, i, 2.)
1059. Qui variare cupit rem prodigaliter unam. — Hor.
Ars Poet. 29. {The poet who desires to vary uniformity in
a monstrous way.)
FoL. 105. HORACE. 345
Uol, Sir Nathaniel will you hear an extemporal epitaph
on the death of the deer f . . .
1 will something affect the letter ; for it argues facility.
The pi^aiseful princess pierced and prick'd a pretty, pleasing
pricket ;
Some day a sore ; but not a sore till now made sore witj^
shooting
The dogs did yell ; put I to sore, then sorel jumps from thicket,
Or pricket, sore, or else sorel ; the people fall a hooting.
If sore be sore, then L to sore makes fifty sort« ; O sore L !
Of one sore I a hundred make by adding but one more L.
Sir N, A rare talent ! (Z. Z. L. iv. 2.)
(See Advancement of L,j book L, where Bacon points out as a
disease of style the 'jingle, or peculiar quaint afiectation of words,'
which had begun to render itself acceptable in his time.)
1060. Nescio quid meditans nugarum, totus in illis. —
Hor. Sai, L ix, 2. {Musing on some trifle or other^ and totally
wrapped up in it,)
In maiden meditation fancy free. (M. I^. D. ii. 1.)
I am wrapped in dismal thinkings. {AW a W. v. 3.)
My rumination oft wrapts me. {As F. L, iv. 1.)
You are rapt, sir, in some work, some dedication
To the great Lord. {Tim, Ath,\,\,)
(* Rapt,' metaphorically, fourteen times.)
1061. Et adhuc sub judice lis est. — Hor. Ars Poet, 78.
{^And the dispute still awaits decision,)
1062. Projicit ampullas et sesquipedalia verba. — Hor.
Ars Poet, 97. {Cast aside inflated diction and foot-and-a-
half-long words,)
They have lived on the alms-basket of words. I marvel thy
master hath not eaten thee for a word ; for thou art not so long
by the head as honorificabilitudinitatibus. {L, L, Z. v. 1.)
Three piled hyperboles, spruce affectation.
Figures pedantical ; these summer flies
Have blown me full of maggot ostentation :
I do forswear them. (76. v. 2.)
346 HORACE. FoL. 10$.
We rated (your letters) as bombast, and as lining to the
time. (Z. Z. Z. v. 2.)
A bombast of circumstance, horribly stoflfed with circamstaiioe
of war. (Oih. i. 1.)
Et)s, Answer me in one word.
Cel. You must borrow me Gkurgantua's mouth first; 'tis ft
word too great for any mouth of this age's size. (Ag Y. Z. iiL 2.)
1063. Quid dictum tanto feret hie promissor hiatu ?
— Hor. Ars Poet. 138. {What work worthy of so large an
utterance will this professor produce ?)
What means this peroration with much drcumstanoe.
(2 H. VL L 1.)
Lo, lo ! what modicums of wit he utters ! his evasions
Have ears thus long. (TV. Cr, iL 1.)
Your large speeches may your deeds approve. (Lear, i. 1.)
1064. Atque ita mentitur, sic veris falsa remiscet. —
Hor. Ars Poet. 151. {And moulds his fictions in stich a tray,
so blends his false with what is true.)
Shy, Is not a commonty a Christmas gambol, or a tumbling
trick ?
Page, No, my good lord ... It is a kind of history.
{Tarn, Sh, Ind. 2.)
Will you sec the players well bestowed 1 . . . for they are the
abstracts and brief chronicles of the time. (Ham. ii. 2.)
Is it not monsti*ous that this player here.
But in a fiction, in a dream of passion,
Could force his soul so to his whole conceit,
That from her working all his visage wanned.
(76., and 1. 599-604; and iii. 2, 21-25, 75-78, 234-45.)
1066. Tantuin series junctura (que) pollet. Tantum
de medio sumptis accidit honoris. — Hor. Ars Poet. 242.
{Such power lies in proper arrangement and connection, so
capahle are the meanest y commonest, and plainest things of
ornament and grace.)
Thought and atHiction, passion, hell it<^lf,
She turns to favour and to prettiness.
{Ham, iv. 6 ; see Cymb, iii. 3, 84-86.)
FoL. 105. HORACE. 347
Even his stubbornness, his checks, and frowns . . . have grace
and favour in them. {0th. rv. 3.)
1066. Ergo fungor vice cotis, acutum {sic).
Beddere quae possis ferrum exors ipsam secandj.'
Hor. Are Poet. 304.
{Therefore I discharge the office of a whetstoney which^ itself
incompetent to cut, can render iron sharp.)
Nature . . . perceiving our natural wits too dull to reason of
such goddesses, hath sent this natural for our whetstone; for
always the dulness of the fool is the whetstone of the wits.
{As Y. L. i. 2.)
Be this the whetstone of your sword,
Let grief convert to anger. {Macb. iv. 3.)
Now she sharpens. Well said. Whetstone. (TV. Cr. v. 2.)
You are keen, my lord ; you are keen.
It will cost you a groaning to take off my edge. (Ham. iii. 2.)
To whet thy almost blunted purpose. {Ham. iii. 4, &c.)
1067. Hsec placuit semel, hsec decies repetita plaeebit.
—Hor. Ars Poet. 365. Said of a picture. {This one has
'pleased when looked at once. This other will please if it he
ten times examined.)
Ham, Look here, upon this picture, and on this,
The counterfeit presentment of two brothers.
See what a grace was seated on this brow.
This w?cw your husband : look you now, what follows.
This is your husband ; like a mildewed ear
Blasting his wholesome brother. {Ham. iii. 4.)
(See Tw. X. Kins. iv. 2, where Emilia ' enters with two pic-
tures ' of her lovers, and compares them.)
1068. Pas est et ab hoste docerj.— Ovid. Met. iv. 428.
{It is lawful to learn even from an eriemy.)
O let me teach thee ! for my father's sake, that gave thee life
when well he might have slain thee. Be not obdurate, open thy
deaf ears. {Tit. Ami. ii. 3 ; see Cymb. ii. 5, 99 ; Per. i. 1, 41 ;
0th. ii. 3, 146, <tc.)
* Full of errors.
348 OVID— VIRGIL. Fol. 105s.
1069. Usque adeo quod tangit idem est tamen Qltima
distans.
1070. Quis furor auditos inquit prseponere Tisis.
{Wliat madness said he [or she^ to prefer people heard to
people seen !)
I bad rather hear them scold than [see them] fight.
{Afer, Wiv. iL 1.)
1070a. Pro munere poscimus usum. {We demand in-
timacy for the gift.)
1071. Inde retro redeunt idemque retexitur ordo. — Ovid,
Met, XV. 249. {Tlience they turn back again^ and Uis same
order is repeated — or lit. woven anew.)
As you imwind her love to him, lest it should ravel and be
good to none,
You must provide to bottom it on me. (Tic. G. Ver, iii. 2.)
Must I so 1 Must I ravel out my weaved-up folly 1
{R. II. iv. 1.)
Sleep that knits up the ravelled sleave of care. {Maeb. ii. 2.)
Let him . . . make you ravel all this matter out.
{Ham. iii. 4.)
1072. Nil tarn bonum est quin male naiTando possit
depravarier. {There is nothing so good that it may not be
perverted by reporting it ill.)
1 can . . . mar a curious tale in telling it. {Lear^ i. 4.)
Virtue itself *scapes not calumnious strokes. {Ham. i. 3.)
Be thou as chaste as ice, as pure as snow, thou shalt not escape
calumny. {Ham, iii. 1.)
Calumny the whitest virtue strikes. (J/*. M. ii. 4.)
Fashion-mong'nng boys, that . . . deprave and slander.
{AT. Ado, V. 1.)
Folio 1055.
1078. Furor arma ministrat. — Virg. JEn. i. 150. (* The
arms that fury can supply.^ — Dryden.)
Away to heaven, respective lenity, and fire-eyed fury be my
conduct now. {Rom, JuL iii. 1 .)
FoL. 105b. VIKGIL. 349
Banishment ! It comes not ill j it is a cause worthy my
spleen and fury, that I may strike at Athens. Ill cheer up my
discontented troops. . . . Soldiers should brook as little wrong as
gods. {Tim. Ath. iii. 5.)
With him along is come the mother-queen,
As At^, stirring him to blood and strife. {John, ii. 1.)
1074. Pulchrumque morj succu(r)rit in armis.— Virg.
JEn. ii. 317. {It occurs to me that it is a beautiful thing to
die in arms,)
{Tit. And. iii. 1, 11 ; ib. i. 2, 327; Tim. Ath. iii. 5, 60-75;
Ci/mb. i. 1, 35, 36, &c.)
1075. Aspirat primo fortuna labori. — Virg. ^n. ii. 385.
{Fortune favours our first toil,)
1076. Facilis jactura sepulchrj. — Virg. ^n. ii. 646.
(Lit. The loss of a tomb is easy {to bear).
{^ As for my sepulchrcy let heaven take care J — Dryden.)
Luc. Give Mutius burial with our brethren.
Tit. Traitors, away ! he rests not in this tomb ;
This monument five hundred years hath stood,
Which I have sumptuously re-edified ;
Here none but soldiers and Rome's survitors
Repose in fame. . . .
All. No man shed tears for noble Mutius ;
He lives in fame that died in virtue's cause. {Tit. And. i. 2.)
His good remembrance, sir,
Lies richer in your thoughts than on his tomb. {AWs W. i. 3.)
If a man do not erect, in this age, his own tomb ere he dies, he
shall live no longer in monument than the bell rings and the
widow weeps . . . Therefore it is most expedient ... to be
trumpet of his own virtues. {M. Ado, v. 2.)
Warlike and martial Talbot, Burgundy
Enshriness thee in his heart, and there erects
Thy noble deeds as valour's monument. (1 Hen. VI. ii. 2.)
With fairest fiowers . . .
1*11 sweeten thy sad grave . . . the ruddock would.
With charitable bill (O bill, sore-shaming
Those rich-left heira that let their fathers lie
Without a monument !) bring thee all this. {Cymb. iv. 2.)
350 VIB6IL. FoL. lOfo.
I say, without characters^ fiuue lives long. {JR. III. liL 1.)
Not marble, nor the gilded monuments
Of princes, shall outlive this powerful rhyme ;
But you shall shine more bright in these contents
Than unswept stone, besmeared with sluttish time.
(Sarmeis Iv. cL cviL)
1077. Cedamus phcebo et monitj meliora sequamor.—
Virg. ^11. iii. 188.
(* Now let U8 go where Phcebus leads the way.^ — Drjden.
So let U9 now the oracle obey.
And better fates pursxiey nor longer stay.)
Fortune pursue thee. {Anl. CL iii 10.)
This eager and excited chase after fortune. (De Aug. viii. 2.)
Cowardly knight, ill-fortune follow thee !
This is a peevish girl.
That flies her fortune when it follows her. {Tw. G. Ver. v. 2.)
1078. Fata viam invenient. — Yirg.^n. iii. 395. {'And
fate the way wiMfind.^ — Dryden.)
Our wills and fia,tes do so contrary run. {Ham. iiL 2.)
Your fate lies apace. {0th. v. 1.)
So may T, blind fortune leading me. (J/ier. Ven. ii. 1.)
For 'tis a question left us yet to prove,
Whether love lead fortune, or else fortune love. {Ham. iiL 2.)
1079. Degeneres animos timer arguit. — Virg.-^n. iv. 13.
(* Fear ever argues a degenerate hind^
His birth is well asserted by his mind,^ — Dryden.)
Let pale-faced fear keep with the mean-bom man.
And find no harbour in a royal heart. (2 Hen. VI. iii. 1.)
True nobility is exempt from fear. (2 Hen. VI. iv. 4.)
Why coiutige then ! what cannot be avoided
Tis childish weakness to lament or fear. (3 Hen. VI, v. i.)
Our fears in Banquo
Stick deep, and in his royalty of nature
Reigns that what should be fear'd; 'tis much he dares;
And to that dauntless temper of his mind
He hath a wisdom that doth guide his valour
To act in safety. {Macb. iii. 1.)
FoL. 105b. VIRGIL. 351
1 Gent, He fell to himself again, and sweetly
In all the rest show'd a most noble patience.
2 Gent, I do not think he fears death.
1 Gent, Sure he does not,
He never was so womanish {Hen. VIII, ii. 1.)
Bru, Fates, we will know your pleasures.
That we shall die, we know ; 'tis but the time
And drawing days out that men stand upon.
Cos. Why, he that cuts off twenty years of life
Cuts off so many years of fearing death. {Jul, Ccea. iii. 1.)
These grey locks . . . the pursuivants of death
Argue the end of Edmund Mortimer. (1 Hen, VI, ii. 5.)
So bad a death argues a monstrous life. (2 Hen, IV, iv. 1.)
That argues the shame of your offence. (2 Hen, VI, iv. 4.)
(This form fourteen times. It occurs three times in Lyly's
Euphv/is.)
1080. Viresque acquirit eundo. — Virg. ^n, iv. 175.
(* And every moment brings
New vigour to her flights^ new pinions to her wings.^
Drydeii.)
There follow excellent fables ; as that she gathereth strength
in going. (Elss. Of Fame,)
The post comes tiring on,
And not a man of them brings other news
Than they have learned from me and from Rumour's tongues.
(2 Hen, IV, Ind.)
1081. Et caput inter nubila condit. — Virg. JEn. iv. 177.
(* Her feet on earthy her forehead in the skies, ^ — Dry den.
Said of rumour or fame.)
She goeth u{K)n the ground, yet hideth her head in the clouds.
(Ess. Of Farm,)
I from the orient to the drooping west.
Making the wind my post-horse, still unfold
The acts commenced on this ball of earth. (2 Hen, IV, Ind.)
■
1082. £t magnas territat urbes
Tarn ficti pravique tenax quam nuntia verj
Gauden^ et pariter facta atque infecta canebat.
Virg. JEn. iv. 187.
352 VlfiGIL. FoL ItSiL
{By day from lofty towers her head she showsy
And spreads through trembling crowds disasiraus newSj
Things done relates^ not done she feigns, and fningles
truth with lies ;
Talk is her busineasy and her chief delight
To tell of prodigies and cause affrighi.)
In the day-timo she sitteth in a watch-tower^ and flieth mosfc
by night; that she mingleth things done with things not done;
KSidi \\iskt she is a terror to great dtiu. {^&s&. Of Fame.)
I have played the part of my Lady Fame ... I told him, and
I think I told him true. (M, Ado, iL 3.)
All-telling fame doth noise abroad. (Z. L, L, ii. 1.)
I find the people strangely fantaded,
Possessed with rumours^ full of idle dreams.
Not knowing what they fear, but full of fear. {John, iv. 2.)
Open your ears ; for which of you will stop
The vent of hearing when loud rumour speaks ? . . .
Upon my tongues continual slanders ride,
The which in every language I pronounce,
Stuffing the ears of men with false reports.
I speak of peace, while covert enmity,
Under the smile of safety, wounds the world ;
And who but rumour, who but only I
Make fearful musters, (2 Hen. IV, Ind.)
(Compare the Essay Of Fame and the preceding entries on
Fame with the Induction to 2 Hen, IV.)
1083. Nusquam tuta fides. — Virg. 2En. iv. 373. {Trust
[confidence'] noxchere safe,)
I will do myself the right to trust none. {M, Ado, i. 1.)
liet every eye negotiate for itself,
And trust no agent. (76. ii. 1.)
Love all, trust a few. (AlTs W, i. I.)
We are not safe, Clarence ; we are not safe ;
By heaven I think there's no man secure. (7?. ///. i. 1.)
Think thou but that I know our state secure
I would be so triumphant as I am 1
The lords . . . were jocimd, and supposed their state was sure,
But yet you see how soon the day o'ercast, (Ih. iii. 1.)
FoL. 10611. VIROIL. 353
Trust none ;
For oaths are straws, men's flEtiths are wafer-cakes.
(Hm. V. ii. 3.)
And you all know security
Is mortal's chiefest enemy. {Afcicb. iii. 5.)
1084. Et oblitos fauce melioris amantes. — ^Virg. .Xn,
iv. 221, {And lovers forgetful of their better fame.)
1086. Yarium et mutabile semper femina.' — Virg. jSln.
iv. 669. (* WomarCs a variotM and a changeful thing.* —
Dryden.
Constant you are, but yet a woman. (1 Hen, IV. ii. 3.)
Frailty, thy name is woman ! {Ham. i. 2.)
Brief ... as wcnnan's love. (76. iii 2.)
Fair is my love, but not so feir as fickle. {Pass, Pil. vii.)
A woman's gentle heart, but not acquainted
With shifting change, as is false woman's fashion. {Somiet zx.)
It is the woman's part . . . deceiving . . . change of prides,
disdain nice longings, slanders, mtUabUity, Even to vice they are
not constant, but are changing still. {Cytnb. ii. 6.)
1088. Furens quid femina possit. — Virg. jEn. v. 6.
(* He knew the stormy souls of wom^mJdnd.^ — Dryden.)
With him along is come the mother-queen,
An At^ stirring him to blood and strife. {John, ii. 1.)
Her cousin, an' she were not possessed with a fury, exceeds
her. (Af. Ado^ i. 1.)
She is an irksome brawling scold. {Tarn. S, i. 2.)
Shrill-tongued Fulvia scolds. {Ant. CI. i. 1.)
Alb. Tigers, not daughters, what have you performed 1
. . . See thyself, devil !
Proper deformity seems not in the fiend
So horrid as in woman. {Lear, iv. 2.)
' Compare this description of a woman as a * thing * with No. 981, and
with the following : — * I will be master of what is mine own. She is my
goods, my chattels ; she is my house, my household stuff, my field, my
bam, my horse, my oz, my ass, my anything* (Tarn. Sh. i. 1). *An ill-
fa vonred thin^^ sir, but mine own ' (A. T. Z.v. i). ' Tbon base and self-
covcred thing ' ( /^ear^ iv. 3). • Thou basest tJUn^ * ( Cymh. i. 2). • O disloyal
thing ' (U.). ' Thou foolish thi/tg ' (ib. ; and t^. iv. 2, 206 ; v. 4, 64).
A A
354 VIRaiL. FoL !•$•.
Howe'er thou art a fiend,
A woman's shape doth shield thee. (IbJ)
O most delicate fiend ! [Of the queen.] {Cynib, v. 5.)
(Tarn, Sh. i. 1, 180; i. 2, 87-129; iL 1; iv. 1 ; v. 2, Ac.
See Macb. i. 5, 40-50.)
1087. Quo fata trahnnt retrahnntque sequamar. — ^Yirg*
^n. Y. 709. {Let us follow the Fate^, whether they draw u*
or draw vs ba^Jc.)
Ham. It waves me stiU.
Go on ; 111 follow thee.
Mar, You shall not go, my lord.
Ham, Hold off jonr hands.
Hot, Be ruled ; you shall not go.
Ham, My fate cries out,
And makes each petty artery in this hody
As hardy as the Nemean lion's nerve.
Still am I called. Unhand me, gentlemen.
(Ham. L 4.)
(See Olh. v. 1, 33, 34.)
1088. Quicquid id est superanda est {sie) omnis forinna
ferendo. — Virg. ^n. v. 710. (* By mfferiiig well our fortune
we subdue* — Dryden.)
Thou hast been
As one, in sufiering all, that sufiers nothing,
A man that FoHune's buffets and rewards
Ilast ta'en with equal thanks : and bless'd are those
Whose blood and judgment are so well commingled,
That they are not a pipe for Fortune's finger
To sound what stop she pleases. (Ham, iii 2.)
Do not please sharp fate.
To grace it with your sorrows : bid that welcome
Which comes to punish us, and we punish it,
Seeming to bear it lightly. (Ant, CI, iv. 12.)
Not every man patient after the noble manner of your lord-
ship. (Cynib, ii. 3.)
(Upwards of 200 passages upon patience and suffering well.)
1089. Tu ne cede malis sed contra audentior ito. — Virg.
^n. vi. 95. (Never yield to evily but boldly oppose it.)
FoL. 105b. VIRGIL. 35.5
Sec. App, Macbeth ! Macbeth ! Macbeth !
Be bloody, bold, and resolute ; laugh to scorn
The power of man. . . .
Third App. Be lion-mettled, proud ; and take no cai-e
Who chafes, who frets. {Mach. iv. 1.)
Whether 'tis nobler in the mind to suffer
The slings and arrows of outrageous fortune ;
Or to take arms against a sea of troubles,
And by opposing end themi {Ham. iii. 2.)
Ant. I will oppose (Csesar's) fiite. . . .
The next time I do fight
I'll make death love me ; for I will contend
Even for his pestilent scythe. {Ant. CI. iii. 11.)
1090. Hoc opus hie labor est. — Virg. ^n. vi. 95. (' In
this the task and mighty valour lies.^ — Dryden.)
Then turn your forces from this paltry siege
And stir them up against a mightier task.
England, impatient of your just demands,
Hath put himself in arms. {John, ii. 1.)
Then, noble York, take thou this task in hand . . .
Now, York, or never, steel thy fearful thoughts.
And change misdoubt to resolution. (2 Hen. VI. iii. 1.)
Rich. If without peril it be possible.
Sweet Blunt make some good means to speak with him.
And give him from me this most needful note.
Blunt. Upon my life, my lord, I'll undertake it.
{R. in. V. 3.)
Young Prince of Tyre, you have at lai^e received
The danger of the task you undertake.
I have, and think death no hazard in this enterprise. {Per. i. 1.)
(See 1 Hen. IV. ii. 3, letter; •/m/. Cces, i. 3, 113-124.)
1091. Nullj fas casto sceleratum insistere limen. — Virg.
JEn. vi. 663.
(' The chaste and holy race
Are all forbidden this polluted placeJ* — Dryden.)
{Pericles iv. 6, 80-84, 99-105 ; v. Gower, 1.)
1092. Discite justitiam monitj. — Virg. ^n. vi. 620.
(* Be warned^ learn righteousness.^ — Dryden.)
A A 2
356 VIKaiL. Fm. llii.
ConlbflB younelf to heAven ;
Rqpent what's past ; avoid what is to oome ;
And do not s^n^ead the compost on the weeds
To make them ranker. Foigive me this my virtoe.
(Ham. iiL %)
1093. Qtdsqne snos patimar manes. — ^Yirg. JE%, yi 74S.
(' All have their manes, and those manes hear,* — Drjden.
Lit. All have their punishments in the under-warid,)
I am thy fetther^s spirit ;
Doomed for a certain term to walk the night.
And for the day confined to fast in fires.
Till the foul crimes done in my days of nature
Are burnt and purged away. {Ham. i. v.) '
(See No. 59.)
1094. Neu patrise validas in viscera vertite vires. — ^Virg.
^n. vi. 834. (^ Xar stain your country with her c&tUreii'i
goreJ — Dryden. Lit. Nor turn the powerful strength of
your country against her vitals.)
Bleed, bleed, poor country . . .
I think onr country sinks beneath the yoke ;
It weeps, it bleeds ; and each day a new gash
Is added to its wounds. {Macb. iv. 3.)
Thy sight, which should
Make our eyes flow with joy, hearts dance with comfort.
Constrains them to weep with sorrow :
Making the mother, wife, and child, to see
The son, the husband and the father, tearing
His country* 8 boujels out. {Cor. v. 3.)
Pouring wai* into the bowels of ungrateful Rome. (lb. iv. 6.)
1095. Verique effseta senectus. — Virg. JSn. vii. 440.
(' Time has made you doteJ* — Dryden. And old age inca-
pa4:itated for truth.)
Pol. What is the matter you read my lord !
« Ham. Slanders, sir . . . for the satirical rogue says here
that old men have ... a plentiful lack of wit together with most
weak hams . . . These tedious old fools . . . That great baby is
not yet out of his swaddling clouts . . . They say that an old man
is twice a child. (Ham. ii. 2.)
IPoL. 106b. VIEGni. 857
Is not your fieither grown incapable
Of reasonable affidrs 9 Is he not stupid
With age, and altering rheums 9 Can he speak f hear f
Elnow man fix>m man f dispute his own estate f {W. T. iv. 3.)
I speak not as a dotard or a fool,
As under privilege of age. {M, Ado, v. 1.)
(Seefolio 111, 1179.)
1096. At patiens operum parvoqne assueta juventxis. —
Virg. JEn. ix. 607.
(* Our youthy of lahour patient, earn their bread.
Hardly they work, with frugal dietfed.^ — Dry den.)
The wretched slave . . . cramm'd with distressful bread
.... From the rise to set
Sweats in the eye of Phoebus, and all night
Sleeps in Elysium ; next day after dawn
Doth rise and help Hyperion to his horse.
And follows so the ever-running year.
With profitable labour, to his grave. {H. V. iv. 1.)
1097. Jano vires animiimque ministrat. — Virg. ^n. ix.
764. {Juno ^ new force and fire supplies,* — Dry den.)
I, his despiteful Juno, sent him forth
From courtly friends with camping foes to live,
Where death and danger dogs the heels of worth.
(AlTs W. iii. 4.)
1098. Nescia mens nominum fatj sortisque futurse,
Et servare modam rebus sublata secundis.
Virg. ^n. X. 501.
(* 0 mortals blind in fate, who never know
To bear high fortune, or endure the low.* — Dryden.
The mind of men is ignorant of fate and offutv/re destiny.
And how to preserve moderation when elated by prosperity.)
O love ! be moderate ; allay thy ecstacy.
In measure rain thy joy : scant this excess. {Mer. Ven. iii. 2.)
Pan. Be moderate, be moderate.
Crejfs. Why tell you me of moderation) (TV. Or, iv. 4.)
858 VIHGIL. Wm. WL
These violent delights have violent endfl.
And in their triumph die . . . therefore love moderate^.
{Horn. JU. iL &)
Happy is your grace
That can translate the stabhomness of fortane
Into so quiet and so sweet a style. {As T. Z. iL 1.)
The patient underbearing of his fortune. {Bieh, II. i. 4.)
(Comp. N0..IO88.)
Folio 106.
1099. Spes sibi quisque. — Virg. -^E». xi. 309. {^(htr
hopes must centre in ourselves.* — Dryden.)
I rather tell thee what is to be fear'd
Than what I fear, for always am I CSnsar. {JuL Cms, L 3.)
Bru. Caesar, thou canst not die by traitor's hands.
Oct. So I hope.
I was not bom to die by Brutus' sword. (JuL Cass. v. 1.)
(See Ant. CI. iv. 2, 41-43 ; Mof^. v. iii 6, 20 ; Hen, V. iv,
3, 30.)
UOO. Nee te ullius violentia vincat. — ^Virg. JE?». xL
364. (* Let no one^s violence prevail on thee.* — Dryden.)
The violent carriage of it will clear or end the business.
{W. T. in. 1.)
(And Cor. iii. 1, 85-105 ; Hen. VIIL iii. 2, 245-250.)
1101. Respice res bello varias. — Virg. uSJn. xii. 43.
(^ Weigh in your mind the va/riovs chance of war* — Dryden.)
So is the equal poise of this fell war. (3 H. VI. ii. 5.)
He never did fall off but by the chance of war.
(1 H. IV. i. 3.)
Now good, DOW bad — 'tis but the chance of war.
{Tr. Cr. ProL)
I purpose not to wait on fortune till these wars determine :
The end of war's uncertain. (Cor. v. 3, 120, 141.)
Consider, sir, the chance of war : the day
Was yours by accident. {Cymh. v. 5.)
1102. Credidimus lachrirais ; an et bse simulare do-
centur? — Ovid, Heroides, Ep. i. 51. [We believed tears;
are these also taught to feign?)
Pol. 106. OVID. 359
Within a month from when she followed my poor father's
body, like Niobe, all tears . . . ere yet the salt of most unrighteous
tears had left the flushing in her galled eyes — she married.
{Ham. i. 2.)
She is cunning past man's thought .... we cannot call her
winds and waters, sighs and tears — she makes a shower of rain as
well as Jove. . . . The tears live in an onion that should water
this sorrow. {Ant. CI. i. 2.)
K thee have not a woman's gifb
To rain a shower of commanded tears,
An onion will do well for such a shift. {Tw. iT. Ind. i.)
A few drops of women's rheum, which are
As cheap as lies. {Cor. v. 5.)
(See ArU. CI. i. 2, 149-153; and ib. 172; iv. ii. 34.)
1103. HsB quoque habent artes quaque jubentur erunt. —
Ovid, Her, i. 52. {These [tears] also have arts, and will
be where they are ordered to be.)
1 Player. The instant burst of clamour that she made ....
Would have made milch the burning eyes of heaven.
Folanitts. Look, whether he has not turned his colour, and
has tears in's eyes I {Ham. ii. 2.)
Ham, Is it not monstrous that this player hei-e,
But in a fiction, in a dream of passion,
Could force his sotd so to his own conceit ....
Tears in his eyes, distraction in's aspect. {Ham. ii. 2.)
(See M. N. D. L 2, 20-25.)
1104. Qasecuinque et merito spes venit sequa venit. —
Ovid. ITer. i. 62. {Whatever hope arises from desert j arises
reasonably.)
If the great Gods be just,
They shall assist the deed of justest men.
... I shall do well . . .
The people love me, and the sea is mine.
My powers are ci-escent, and my auguring hope
Says it will come to the full. {Ant. CI. ii. 1.)
1105. Simplicitas digna favore fuit. — Ovid, Her. i. 64.
{Her simplicity was worthy of kindness.)
(She) never gives to truth and simpleness that
Which simpleness and merit purchaseth. {Af. Ado, iii. 1.)
360 oviB. ibb m.
When goodwUl is showed, thongh it oome too ahott^
The actor may plead pardon. (Ant. CL ii. 4.)
Never anything can he amiss
When simpleness and duty tender it. (Mid. N. 2>. t. 1.)
1106. Exitns acta probat careat snccessibns opto.
1107. Qoisqnis ab eventn facta notanda pntet. — Chrid,
Her. iL 85. ( The event is the test of our ctciions ! (IronicaL)
J hope and pray that he may come short of success^ wke
thinks that acts derive their chara^cier from their isgue,)
We may not think the justness of each act
Such and no other than event doth form it. (Tr. Cr» iL 3.)
Let our just censures attend the true event. (Macb. v. 4.)
Are they good (news) 1 — ^As the event stamps them.
(M. Ado, L 2.)
Doubt not but success will fashion the event in better shape
than I can lay it down in likelihood. (M. Ado, iv. 1.)
The event
Is yet to name the winner. (Cymb. iii. 5.)
1108. Ars fit ubj a teneris crimen condiscitur amnis. —
Ov. Her. iv. 25. {When crime is learnt from tender years, it
becomes an art or profession.)
What did the tiger's young ones teach the dam !
O do not learn her wrath, she taught it thee. (Tit. And. iL 3.)
You do ill to teach the child such ill words.
He teaches him to nick and hack, which theyll do fast enough
of themselves. (Mer. Wiv. iii. 5.)
Fetchy and wayward was thy infancy ;
Thy school-days frightful, desperate, bold and venturous . . .
Thy age confirmed, proud, subtle, sly and bloody.
(R. III. iv. 4)
(And see Mer. Ven. L 1, 140; iii. 2, 160; Lear, iL 2, 128.)
1109. Jupiter esse pium statait quodcumque javaret. —
Ovid, Her. iv. 133. {Jupiter decreed to be pious whaievtr
might give pleasure.)
1110. Non honor est sed onus. — Ovid, Her. ix. 31.
{Not an honoury but a burden.)
FoL. 106. OVID. 361
The king has . . . from these shoulders,
These rained pillars, out of pity taken,
A load would sink a navy, too much honour :
0 'tis a bm*den, Cromwell, 'tis a burden
Too heavy for a man that hopes for heaven ! {U. VIII. iii. 2.)
1111. Si qua voles apte nubere nube parj. — Ovid, Her.
iz. 32. (If thou wilt marry fitly ^ ma/rry an eqtuiL)
If thou wilt needs many, marry a fool ; for wiser men know
weU enough what monsters you make of them. {Ham. iiL 1.)
1112. Perdere posse sat est si qnem juvat ista potestas.
— Ovid, Her, xii. 75. {To have the power of destroying is
sufficient if anyone talces delight in that sort of power.)
The abuse of greatness is, when it disjoins
Eemorse from power. {Jul. Ccbs. ii. 1.)
1 told him Lepidus was grown too cruel,
That he his high authority abused. {Ant, CI. iii. 6.)
Oh, it is excellent
To have a giant's strength, but it is tyrannous
To use it like a giant. . . . Oould great men thunder
As Jove himself does, Jove would ne'er be quiet.
For every pelting petty officer . . . like an angry ape,
Plays such fantastic tricks before high heaven. {M. M. ii. 2.)
1113. Terror in his ipso major solet esse periclo. —
Ovid, Her. xvi. 849. {In these cases the terror is wont to he
greater than the peril.)
I know many wise men that fear to die . . . the expectation
brings terror that exceeds the evil. (Second Essay Of Death.)
(Almost every paragraph in this Essay and in the First Essay
Of Death has been paralleled fix)m the plays ; but the extracts
are too numerous for insertion here.)
The sense of death is most in apprehension.
(See M. M. ui. 1 ; and iv. 2, Ul-144.)
O Cssar ! I never stood on ceremonies, but now they fright
me, and I do fear them. . . . Cowards die many times before their
deaths.* {Jul. Cess. ii. 2.)
* If wishes might find place, I would die together, and net my mind
i^en and my body once. (Seoond Ess. Cf Death.)
362 OVID.
Beiiig scarce made op,
I mean, to man, he had not apprehension
Of roaring terrors ; for the effect of judgment
Is oft the cause of fear. (Cymb. iv. 2.)
1114. Qaseque timere libet, pertimuisse pndet. — Orid,
Her, xvi. 350. {And what one is disposed io fear^ ii is s
shame to have feared too much.)
Isah, 0, 1 do fear thee, Clandio ; and I quake,
Lest thou a feverish life shoiddst entertain,
And six or seven winters more respect
Than a perpetual honour.
Claud, Why give you me this shame t ... If I must die,
I will encoimter darkness as a bride. (3f. if. iiL 1, 70-80.)
1115. An nescis longas regibos esse mantis. — Ovid,
Her. xvii. 1 &&. {Or dost thou not hnow that the arms of
kings are long ?)
Is not my arm of length
That reacheth from the restless English court
As far as Calais. {E, II. iv. 1.)
Dogged York, that reaches at the moon.
Whose over- weening arm I have plucked back. (2 Ileiu VI. iii. 1.)
Gi-eat men have reaching hands. (2 Hen. VI. iv. 7.)
His reared arm crested the world (of Antony). {Ant. CL v. 2.)
(Compare 2 ff. VI. i. 2, 7-12.)
1116. Utilis interdum est ipsis injuria passis. — Ovid,
Her. xvii. 187. {Injury is sometimes useful to those trho
have suffered it.)
What cannot be preserved when fortune takes.
Patience her injury and mockery makes. {0th. i. 3.)
O, sir, to wilful men,
The injuries that they themselves procure
Must be their schoolmaster. {Lear, ii. 4.)
«
1117. Pallitur angurio spes bona saepe suo. — Ov. Her.
xvii. 234. {Hope often fails in its auguries.)
Guild. J£ your mind dislike anything, obey it.
Ham. Not a whit — we defy augury. {Ham. v. 2.)
Fou 106. OVID. 368
Pompey, IJLj powers are creecent, and my auguring hope
Sajs it will come to the fulL (Ant. CI. ii. 1.)
1118. Qu8B fecisse juvat farCta referre pudet. — Ov. Jffer.
xix. 64. {What is pleasant to do it is shameful to repeat.)
Queen. What have I done that thou dar'st wag thy tongue
In noise so rude against me 1
Ham, Such an act
That blurs the grace and blush of modesty . . .
0 shame, where is thy blush 1 (Ham. iii. 4, 40-42 and 82.)
1119. Consilium prudensqne animi sententia. — Ov. Her.
xxi. 137. {The counsel and unse opinion of tJis mind.)
The close enacts and counsels of the heart. {Tit. And. iv. 2.)
Vol. Pray be counselled :
1 have a heart as little apt as yours,
But yet a brain that leads my use of anger
To better vantage. {Cor. iii. 2.)
Bestir your needful counsel to our business. {Lear, ii. 1.)
Welcome, gentle signior, we lacked your counsel and your help
to-night. {0th. i. 3.)
1120. Et nisi judicii vincula nulla valent. — Ov. Her. xxi.
138. {And no bonds [or restraints^ are of avail but those
of a court of justice.)
A contract of eternal bond of love. {Tto. N. v. 1.)
Everlasting bond of fellowship. {M. N. D. i. 1.)
(I'll) take a bond of fate. {Mach. iv. 1.)
The bonds of heaven are slipped. {T. Cr. v. 2.)
(About fifty such metaphoiical uses of ' bond.')
1121. Sin abeunt studia in raores. {But if [menus'] pur-
splits pass into character.)
How use doth breed a habit in a man {Tw. G. Ver. v. 3.)
(See King Henry's fears lest Prince Henry's pursuits and wild
companions should determine his character, and Warwick's declara-
tion that the Prince only studied them, and that they would not
in the end influence him, 2 H. IV. iv. 2. And see the account of
Antony's change of character through his love for Cleopatra,
Aixl. Cl,i. 1,1-4; iii. 9.)
364 LATIK.
1182. Ilia yerecondis lax est praebenda pnellia. {lU
day 10 one io he given to modeei girls.)
(There are upwards of twenty-five pttasages on maiden molfsdj,
and aa many more aboat gentleneBs, shynesi^ as parts of Tiitaow
and womanly behaviour ; but no passage has been found inliBftr
torily to illustrate the above entiy.)
1123. Qua timidns latebras speret habere pndoc
{Where timid modesty may hope io find kidimg^flsm
(retreat.)
1124. Casta est quern nemo rogavit. (^8he is chads
whom no one has solicited.)
Women are not
In their best fortunes strong ; but want will perjure
The ne'er touched vestaL {Ant. CL iii. 12.)
1120. Quae non vult fierj desidiosos emet. {Then
things which the lazy mxin will not have done he will buy.)
1126. Gratia pro rebus merito debetor (inemptis). (i
kind return is deservedly due for what has been given
{unhov^ht.)
You pay a great deal too dear for what's given fineely.
(W.T.lh)
No gift to him
But breeds the giver a return exceeding
All use of quittance. {Tim. Aih. i. 1.)
Ven, As in grateful virtue I am bound
To your free heart, I do return those talents. . . .
Tim. O ! by no means,
Honest Ventidius. You mistake my love.
I gave it freely ever ; and there's none
Can truly say he gives if he receives. {Tim. Ath.L 2.)
1127. Qui [? quod] metuit quisque perisse cupit. {Every
one wishes that to he destroyed which he fears.)
Hates any man the thing he would not kill t
What, would'st thou have a serpent sting thee twice 1
{Mer. Ven. iii. 5.)
Foi.. 107. TURNS OF EXPRESSION. 365
Your daughter, she did confess,
Was as a scorpion in her sight, whose life,
But that her flight prevented it, she had
Ta'en off by poison. {Cymb, v. 5.)
In time we hate that which we often fear. {Ant. CI L 3.)
The love of wicked friends converts to fear.
That fear to hate; and hate turns one, or both.
To worthy danger and deserved death. (/?. //. v. 1.)
Fdio 107.
1188. He that owt leaps his strength standeth not.
We may outrun
By violent swiftness that which we run at,
And lose by running. (H, VIII, i. 2.)
1189. He keeps his growns (Of one that speaketh
certainly and pertinently
I do not know how to assure you farther, but
I shall lose the ground I work upon. {AlCs W. iii 7.)
(See folio 114.)
1180. He lighteth well (Of ona that concludeth his
speech well.
118L Of speaches dig reserve This goeth not to
the end of the matter From the lawyers.
I will ddve (of a plot). {Ham. iii 4, 209.)
I cannot delve him to the root. {Cymh. i. 1, 28.)
To bring this matter to the wished end. (1 H, VI iii. 4, 28.)
1132. For learning sake.
For satisfaction's sake. (Ess. Of Negotiating.)
For wisdom's sake, a word that all men love,
Or for love's sake, a word that loves all men. (L, L, L. iv. 3.)
For fame's sake. . . . For praise sake. (76. iv. 1.)
1188. Motion of the mynd. Explicat in words, im*
plicat in thoughts. I jndge best implicat in thoughts.
I hail or mark because of swiftnes coUocat and differe to
make woords sequac {sic).
366 IMPATIENCE OF LISTENING. Fol. 108.
Motion of his spirits. {Mer, Ven. v. 1.)
His inward motion. {John, i. 1 .)
A most barbarous intimation, yet a kind of insinuation, as it
were in via, in way of explication, faoere, as it were, replication.
(Z. Z. Z. iv. 2.)
Folio 108.
IPO.V IMPATIENCE OF AUDIENCE.
1184. Verbera sed audi. {Strikey but hear.)
* Speak, strike, redress ! '
Am I entreated then to speak and strike f (Jtd. Caes, ii 1.)
O let me speak !
Do, then, but I will not hear. (/?. ///. iv. 4.)
Talk not to me. Yet hear me speak. {Mer, Wiv, iv. 6.)
I can give audience to any tongue, speak it of what it will.
{John, iv. 2.)
Forbear sharp speeches to her ; she's a lady
So tender of rebukes that words are strokes,
And strokes death to her. {Cymb. iii. 5, <S^)
1135. Auribus mederj difficillimum. {To remedy the
ears [bad hearing'\ is very difficult.)
It is a vice in her ears, which horsehair . . . can never
amend. {Cymb. ii. 3.)
What a strange infection is fallen in thine ear. {Cymb. iii. 2.)
(See No. 75.)
1136. Noluit intelligere ut bene ageret. — Ps. xxxv. 4,
Vul. {He hath left off to be wise, and to do good.)
1137. The ey is the gate of the aflfection, but the ear
of the understanding.
All his behaviours did make their retire
To the court of his eye, peeping through desire.
(Z. Z. Z. ii. 1.)
Love, first learned in a lady's eyes. (Z. Z. Z. iv. 3.)
Therefore, all hearts in love use their own tongues,
Let every eye negotiate for iteelf. {AT. Ado, iL 1.)
Pol. 108. LISTENING. 367
III lock up all the gates of love, and on my eyelids shall con-
jecture hang. (M. Ado, iv. 1.)
The beauty that is bom here in the face
The bearer knows not, but commends itself
To others* eyes : nor doth the eye itself,
That most pure spirit of sense, behold itself,
Not going from itself, but eye to eye opposed,
Salutes each other with each other's form ;
For speculation turns not to itself
Till it hath travelled, and is mirror'd ^ there.
Where it may see itself. (Tr. Cr. iii. 3.)
I feel this youth's perfections ... to creep in at mine eyes.
{Tw. N. i. 5.)
You cram these words into mine ears, against.
The stomach of my sense. {Temp, ii. 1.)
Fasten your ear on mine advisings. (M, M, iii. 1.)
(Your advice) falls as profitless into mine ears as water into a
sieve. (M, Ado, v. 1.)
An ear quick of apprehension. (M. N, D, iii. 2.)
A knavish speech sleeps in a foolish ear. {Ham, iv. 2.)
(About 220 similar instances.)
1138. The fable of the Syrenes.
Sing, syren, for thyself . . .
Lest myself be giulty to self- wrong,
I'll stop my ears against the mermaid's song. {Com. Er, iii. 2.)
This syren that will charm Rome's Saturnine,
And see his shipwrack. {Tit, And, ii. 1.)
I'll drown more sailors than the mermaid shall, . . .
I'll play the orator (us well as Nestor. (3 H. VI, iiL 3.)
1139. Placidasque viri deus obstruit aures. — Virg. JEn.
iv. 440. {And the god bars his ears to gentleness,)
The gods are quick of ear. {Per, iv. 1.)
I think the echoes of his shames have deafd
The ears of heavenly justice. {Tta. i^. Kins. i. 2.)
The gods are deaf to hot and peevish vows. {Tr. Cr. v. 3.)
' ' Mirrored/ Mr. Collier's text. Other editions, ' married.'
368 REWARDING EAaL WITH EVIL. FOfc. lit.
VPON QUESTION TO REWARD EVIL WITH EVIL.
1140. Noli semularj in malignantibus. — Pt. xxri. 1,
Vul. {Fret not thyself because of eviUdoers — i.e. be not
jealoas at their prosperity.)
Envy no man's happiness. (As F. L, iiL 2.)
Envy of each other's happiness. (Hen. V. v. 2.)
(Upwards of sixty idinilar passages on envy and jealousy.)
1141. Crowne him with coals.
(Compare Prov. xxv. 22.)
1148. Nil malo quam illos
Similes esse suj et me mej.
(/ would have nothing rather than them to he like them-
selves and me to be like myself)
Ay, now my sovereign speaketh for himself.
(3 Ren. VL iv. 8.)
I shall hereafter ... be more myself. (1 Hen. IV. iiL 2.)
0 now you look like Hubert. (John^ iv. 1.)
1 rather tell thee what is to be feared
Than what I fear, for always am I C»sar. (Jul, Cces. i. 2.)
Dem, Is Csesar with Antonius prized so slight t
Phi, Sir, sometimes, when he is not Antony
He comes too short of that great property
Which should go with Antony. (Ani. Cl.L 1.)
I am Antony yet. (Ant, CL iii. 11.)
Since my lord
Is Antony again, I will be Cleopatra. (Ih, ; and see iii. 9, 8-26.)
He fell to himself again, and in all the rest showed
A most noble patience. (Hen. VIII, ii. 1.)
You speak not like yourself. (Ih, ii 4.)
My heart weeps to see him so little of his great self.
(Ih. iii. 2.)
1144.^ Cnm perverso perverteris. — Ps. xvii. 27, Vul-
gate. (With thefroward thou shall befroward.)
* No. 1143 omitted ; see foot-note, p. 310.
Fi».. 108. FSALM£M3F££CH AND 8ILENCR 369
And you^ my lords, methinks yoa do not well
To bear with their perverse objections,
Much less to take occasion from their mouths
To raise a mutiny betwixt oiirselves. (Iff, VI. iv. 3.)
1145. Lex talionis. {The law of retaliation.)
(See an illustration of this in Afer. Ven. i, 2, 40-50 ; and iii. 1,
46-71; iii. 3, 6-21; iv. 1.)
Shylock. The villainy you teach me I will execute; and it
shall go hard but I will batter the instruction.
1146. Ton are not for this world.
His nature is too noble for the world. (Cor, iii. 2.)
I am sick of this false world. {Tim, Ath, iv. 3.)
You have too much respect upon the world,
They lose it that do buy it with much care. {Mer, Ven, i. 1.)
(Connect with 1147.)
1147. Tanto buon che val niente. {So good that lis is
good for nothing.)
Poor honest lord ; brought low by his own heart.
Undone by goodness ! Strange unusual blood,
When man's worst sin is, he does too much good.
{Tim. Ath. iv. 2.)
(See No. 908.)
1148. Upon question whether a man should speak or
forbear speech.
1149. Quia tacui inveteraverunt ossa mea. (Speach
may now and then breed smart in ye flesh ; but keeping
it in goeth to ye bone. {Because I kept silence my bones
waxed old. — Psalm xxxi. 3, Vulgate.)
The sword of Orleans hath not made me smart
These words of yours draw life-blood from my heart.
(1 //. VI. iv. 7.)
O heart, heavy heart,
Why sighest thou without breaking,
Because thou can'st not ease thy smart
By silence * nor by speaking. {Tr. Cr. iv. 4.)
* * Silence in Mr. CoUier's text ; * friendship ' in other editions.
B B
370 PSALBdS-SPEECH AND SILENCR Fol. 108.
I have some wounds upon me, and they smart
To hear themselves remembered.
Should they not
Then would they fester against ingratitude,
And tent themselves with death. (Cor, L 9.)
1150. Credidi propter quod locutus sum. — P». cxv. 10,
Vulgate. (/ believedy and therefore have I spoken,)
Am I not a woman 1 When I think I must speak.
{As Y. Z. iiL 2.)
I speak as my understanding instructs me. (TT. T. L 1.)
JtU, Speakest thou from thy heart 1
Kur, And from my soul too. {Rom. Jul. iiL 5.)
(See Nos. 5 and 225.)
115L Obmutuj et humiliatus sum, siluj etiam a bonis
et dolor meus renovatus est. — Ps. xxxviii. 3, Vulgate. (/
was dumb and was cast down^ I held my peace even from
good ; and my sorrow was renewed.)
I have too few (words) to take my leave of you
When the tongue's office should be prodigal
To breathe the abundant dolour of the heart. {B. II. i 4.)
My heart is great ; but it must break with silence.
Ere it be disbui-dened by a liberal tongue. {R, II. ii. 2.)
The luiseen grief
That swells with silence in the tortured soul. (76. iv. 2.)
1152. Obmutuj et non aperuj os meum quoniam tu
fecisti. — Ps, V. 10. (J was dumby and opened not my mouth
because thou didst it.)
1153. It is Goddes doing.
It is God's wUl. {0th. ii. 3.)
Jove, not I, is doer of this. {Tw, N. iii. 4.)
(It) lies all within the will of God. {Hen. V. i. 2.)
O God, thy arm was here. (75. iv. 8.)
God's will be done. (2 U. VL iii. 1.)
To whom God will there is the victory ! (3 Uen. VI. iL 5.)
God, not we, hath plagued thy bloody deed (rep.).
{R. IIL i. 3.)
FoL. 108b. psalms— speech, ETC. 371
1154. Posui custodiam orj meo cum consisteret peccator
adversum me. — Psalm xxxviii. 2, Vulgate. {I set a watch
before my mouth when the sinner stood up against me.)
What shall Cordelia dol Love, and be silent. (Lear, i. 1.)
1155. Ego autem tanquam surdus non audiebam tan-
quam mutus non aperiens os suum. — Ps. xxxvii. 14, Vul-
gate. (But Ij as a deaf man^ heard not : and I was a dumb
man that openeth not his mouth.)
Folio 1086.
BEXEDICTIONS AND MALEDICTIONS,
1156. Et folium eius non defluet. — Ps. i. 3, Vulgate.
{Jlis leaf also shall not wither.)
He that hath suffered this disordered spring
Hath now himself met with the fall of leaf. (/?. //. iii. 4.)
My life is fallen into the sear and yellow leaf. {Mach, v. 3.)
The mouths, the tongue, the eyes and hearts of men . . .
Tliat numberless upon me stuck as leaves
Do on the oak, have with one winter's brush
Fell fitim their boughs, and leave me open, bare
For every storm that blows. {Tim. Ath, iv. 3.)
1157. Mella fluant illj ferat et rubus asper amonum. —
Virg. Eel. iii. 89. {Let honey floiv for him^ and the romjh
bramble bring forth amonum — an aromatic slirub.)
(Honey used as a figure upwards of forty times.)
The Arabian trees their medicinable gum. {0th. v. 2. 352.)
1158. Abomination.
Antony — large in his abominations. {Ant, CI, iii. 6.)
1159. Dij meliora pijs. — Virg. Georg. iii. 513. {The
gods grant better things to the pimis.)
(' Ye gods, to better fate good men dispose.^ — Dryden.)
Tf the great gods be just, they shall assist
The deeds of jiistcst men. {xint, CI, ii. 1.)
B B 2
272 SPEECH. Foi. 109.
The gods make this a happy day to Antony. {Ani, CL W. 5.)
To your protection I commend me, gods. {Cymb, \L 2.)
Before the holy altars of your helpers,
The all-feared gods, how down your stuhhom hodies.
Your ire is more than mortal, so your help he 1
And as the gods regard ye, fight with justice.
{Tw. N. Kins. ▼. 1.)
1160. Horresco referens. — JEn. ii. 204. (f shudder
while I relate it.)
O horrihle ! O horrihle ! Most horrible !
If thou hast nature in thee, bear it not. {Ham, i. 5.)
O horror ! horror ! horror ! (i/ac6. iL 3.)
'TIS too horrible ! {M. if. iiL 1.)
Fdio 109.
116L Per otium to anything impertinent.
For want of other idleness 111 abide your proof. (Tw, NA, 4.)
As idle as she can hang together, for want of company.
(Mer. Wiv. iii. 2.)
(Compare 1162.)
1162. Speech that hangeth not together nor is con-
cludent. Raw sylk — sand.
How well the sequel hangs together. (R, III. iiL 6.)
Let us not hang like roping icicles. {II. F. iiL 5.)
Everything adheres together. (Tw. N. iii. d.)
1163. Speech of good and various wayght, but not
nearly applied. A good vessell that cannot come near
land.
Lafeu (to Parolles). The scarfs and bannerets about thee did
manifoldly dissuade me from believing thee a vessel of too great
burden. {AlTs W. ii. 3.)
€ro we to council, let Achilles sleep ;
Light boats sail swift, though greater hulks draw deep.
(TV. Cr. ii 3.)
Words cannot caiTy authority so weighty. (H, VIII. iiL 2.)
FoL. 110. PLAY. 373
1164. Of one that rippeth up things deeply. He
shooteth to high a compass to shoot neere.
(Compare a similar figure used of shooting high in conversation
and banter, Z. Z. A iv. 1, 118-136.)
1165. The law at Twickenham for mery tales.
(See Introductoiy Notes.)
Folio 110.
PLA r.»
1166. The sin against the Holy Ghost — termed in zeal
by the old fathers.
One of the fathers, in great severity, called poesy vinum
dcBifumum (devil's wine), because it filleth the imagination, and
yet it is but the shadow of a lie.
(See Introductory Chapter and i^ici. iV. 2>. v. 2, 210-214.)
1167. Cause of qoarrells.
For quarrels they are with care and discretion to be avoided ;
they are commonly for mistresses, healths, place, and words ; and
let a man beware how he keepeth company with choleric and
quarrelsome persons, for they wUl engage him into their own
quarrels. (Ess. Of Travel.)
(Quarrels for mistresses, see Cymh, i. 2, 1, and L 5; Tw, N,
Kins. ii. 2, 90. Healths: 0th. ii. 3, 30-158, 271-278. Place:
0th. iv. 2, 241-243 ; Hen. VIII. iii. 2, 238-240. Words : As Y.
L. V. 4, 66-103 ; M. Ado, ii. 3, 190; Rom. Jul. iii. 1, 1-33.)
(Compare with the above extract from Ess. Of Travel.)
In the managing of quarrels you may say he is wise ; for
either he avoids them with great discretion, or undertakes them
with a most Christian care. (M. Ado, v. 1.)
Beware of entrance to a quarrel (Ham. i. 3.)
I have heard of some kind of men that put quarrels purposely
on others to taste their valour. (Tvo, N. iii. 4.)
* Note that there is hardly a form of sport or play noted here which is
not used metaphorically as well as prosaically in the Tlays.
374 EXPENSE— IDLENESS. Fol. Hd.
1167a. Ezpence and unthriftness.
(Coini)are the Essay Of Expense wiih Tim, of AihenM^ and note
in the following lines from Hamlet several points of advice whidi
are briefly introduced in the Essays Of Expense and Of TVtMvel—
i,e, that when staying in one dty or town he should sequester
himself from the company of his countrymen, and diet in such
pliices where there is 'good company' and ' profitable acquaint-
ance/ that his dress should be simple, that if he be plentiful in
one expense he should be saving in another, and not stoop to petty
gettings. The points in these Essays are abundantly illustrated
by the Plays.)
Pol, Do not dull thy palm with entertainment
Of each new-hatch'd, unfledged comrade. Beware
Of entrance to a quarrel. . . .
Give every man thine ear, but few thy voice.
Costly thy habit as thy purse can buy,
But not expressed in fancy ; rich, not gaudy,
For the apparel oft proclaims the man ;
And they of France, of the best rank and station,
Are most select and generous, chief in that.
Neither a borrower nor a lender be.
For loan oft loses both itself and Mend,
And borrowing dulls the edge of husbandry. {Ham, i, 3.)
1167b. Ydleness and indisposition of the mynd to
labors.
Tim, You make me marvel ; wherefore ere this time,
Had you not fully laid my state before me
Tiiat I might so have rated my expense,
As I had leave of means 1
Flav, You would not hear me,
At many leisures I proposed.
Tim, Go to ;
Perchance, some single vantages you took
When my indisposition ' put you back. {Tim, Ath, ii. 2.)
(Compare with j>revious entry.)
1168. Art of forgetting.
Know, then, I here forget all other griefs, cancel all grudge.
{Tiv, G, Ver, v. 4.)
• This is the only place in which * indUjwtUion ' is used in the Plan's.
FoL. no. SOCIETY— SERVANTS. 375
Unless jou teach me how to forget a banished father, you
must not learn me how to remember any extraordinary pleasure.
Well, I will forget. (As Y. L. I 2.)
(And see 3 Hen. VL iv. 3, 12-16 ; John, iii. 4, 48-60.)
1169. Cause of Society, acquaintance, familiarity in
friends.
(Compare Essay Of Friendship, * Whosoever is unfit for friend-
ship, he taketh it of the beast and not of humanity,' &c., with
Tim, Aih, LI,' He's opposite to humanity,' &c,)
A natural hatred and aversion towards society in any man
hath somewhat of the savage beast. (Ess. Of Friendship,)
What art thou 1 A beast as thou art . . .
Is man so hateful to thee that art thyself a man.
{Tim. Ath, iv. 3.)
(Compare Ess. Of Friendship on ' the communicating of a
man's self to his friend, which redoubles joys, and cutteth griefs
in halves !)
Rosalind lacks, then, the love
Which teacheth thee that thou and I are one. . . .
And do not seek to take your change upon you,
To bear your griefs, leaving me out.
(As 7. Z. i. 3 ; see ib. i, 2, 1-27, and Lear, iii. 6, 104.)
Things are graceful in a friend's mouth which are blusluDg in
a man's own. (Ess. Friendship,)
If it be ne'er so false, a true gentleman may swear it in behalf
of bis friend. (W, T.y. 3.)
(Compare the Essay with Jul. Cces, iii 2, 210-214.)
There is as much difference between the counsel that a fiiend
giveth and that a man giveth himself as there is between the
counsel of a friend and the coimsel of a flatterer. (Ess. Of
Friendship.)
1 will smile and say, this is no flattery ; these are counsellors
That feelingly persuade me what I am. {As Y, L.SL 1.)
(See Tw, N. Kins, i. 3, 36 ; ii. 2, 190.)
1170. Neere and ready attendance in servants.
1 am my mxister's true confirmed love ;
But cannot be true servant to my master
376 RECBEATION. Fou 110.
Unless I prove fisilse traitor to myself.
Yet will I woo for him. {Tw. O. Ver, iv. 4.)
Or. O ! good old man, how well in thee appears
The constant service of the antique world.
When service sweat for duty, not for need.
Thou are not for the faahion of these times,
Where none will sweat but for promotion. {As Y, L. ii. 3.)
(In the Plays servants are referred to upwards v& 150 times.)
117L Becreation and putting away of melancholy.
Entertain hopes, mirth rather than joy, variety of delights . . .
wonder and admiration, and therefore novelties. (£2s8. Hegiinen
of Health.)
Is there no quick recreation given %
(Z. L. L. i. 1, and iv. 3, 372.)
Come, now, what masques, what dances shall we have
To wear away this long age of three hours
Between our after^supper and bed-time 1
Where is our usual manager of mirth %
What revels are at hand % Is there no play
To ease the anguish of a torturing hour. {M. N. D.w. \.)
Your honour's players, hearing your amendment,
Are come to play a pleasant comedy ;
For 80 your doctors hold it very meet.
Seeing too much sadness hath congealed your blood,
And melancholy is the nurse of frenzy ;
Therefore they thought it good you hear a play.
And fitune your mind to mirth and merriment,
Which bars a thousand harms and lengthens life.
(Tarn. Sh. Ind. 2.)
To be free minded and cheerfully disposed at hours of meat,
and of sleep, and of exercise, is one of the precepts for long
lasting. . . . Entertain hopes, mirth rather than joy, variety of
delights rather than surfeit of them. Avoid anger fretting
inwards. (Ess. Of Reginien of Health,)
Thou say'st his sports were hindered by thy brawls ;
Sweet recreation barred, what doth ensue
But moody and dull melancholy,
Kinsman to gi*im and comfortless despair.
And at her heels a huge infectious troop
FoL. no. RECREATION— SPORTS. 377
Of pale distemperatures and foes to life f
In foody in sport, in life-preserving rest^
To be disturbed would mad or man or beast. {Com, Er. v. 1.)
When I am dull with care and melancholy
[He] lightens my humour with his merry jests. {Ih, i. 1.)
1178. Patting of (f) malas curas et cupiditas.
I am sure care's an enemy to life. {Tw, N. i. 3.)
D, Pedro, Dost thou wear thy wit by thy sidel
Claud, Never any did so, though many have been beside their
wit. . . . Courage^ man ; though care killed a cat, thou hast
mettle in thee to kill care. (ifticA Ado, v. 1.)
Sir John, you are so fretful, you will not live long.
(1 Hen. 17. iiL 3.)
In sweet music is such art
Killing care and grief of heart. (Hen. VIII. iii. 1, song.)
Queen, What sport shall we devise here in this garden
To drive away the heavy thought of care 1
Lady. Madam, we'll play at bowls. {R. II, iii. 4.)
1173. Games of activity and passetyme, of act, of
strength, quickness.
Bov:liiig.
Bowling is good for the reins. (Ess. Of Health, and Advt, L,)
Come forward, forward ! thus the bowl should run.
And not unluckily against the bias. (Tarn, Sh. iv. 5.)
(See R. II, iiL 4.)
Dancing.
It is good to begin with the hardest, as dancing in thick shoes.
(Nat, Hist. V. 439.)
You have dancing shoes
With nimble soles : I have a soul of lead,
So stakes me to the ground I cannot move. (Rom. Jut. i. 4.)
Diving.
Diving, or continuing long under the water without respira-
tion and the like, we also refer to gymnastics. (Advt, of L. iv. 2.)
Dive thoughts down to the bottom of my soul. (/?. ///. i. 1.)
378 SPORTS AND PASTIMES. Fbu 110.
I come to answer thy best pleasure ; be 't to fly,
To swim, to dive into the Ere, to ride
On the curFd clouds. {Tevip, L 2.)
Ho dives into the King's soul. (Hen. VII L ii. 2.)
Fencing,
Recommended by Bacon in his Letters of Advice to Bulland
and in Ess. 0/ Travel.
(Alluded to in Tw. iT. iL 5 ; Jo^mt ii* 1 ; if. Acto^ v. 2 ;
llam. V. 2, &c.)
Without any virginal fencing. {Per, iv. 6.)
Horsemanship — Tilts and Tournaments.
The things to be seen and observed are . . . exercises of hor^^
manship, fencing, training of soldiers, and the like . . . triumphs,
masks. (Ess. 0/ Travel.)
(The same repeated in Advice to Rutland.)
Ant. I have considered well his loss of time.
And how he cannot be a perfect man,
Not being tried and tutored in the world. . . .
Pan. I think your lordship is not ignorant
How his companion, youthful Valentine,
Attends the Emperor in his royal court. . . .
'Twere good, I think, your lordship sent him thither :
There shall he practise tilts and tournaments,
Hear sweet discourse, converse with noblemen.
And be in the eye of every exercise
Worthy his youth and nobleness of birth. (Tw. G. Ver. i. 3.)
Pope-dancers.
Activity has two parts, strength and swiftness. ... Of these
we have many remarkable instances in the practices of rope-
dancers. {Advt. of L. iv. 3.)
An' he begin he'll rail in his rope-tricks. (Tam. Sh. i. 2.)
1174. Quick of eye, hand, legg, the whole mocio;
strength of arme, legge, of activity, of sleight.
So quick, so fail* an eye. {Rom. JtU. iii. 5.)
Look, if thou'st quick eyes to see. {0th. i. 3, old edition.)
Fou 110. PASTIMES- PLAY. 379
My eyes too quick. (3 Hen, VI. iii. 2.)
Quick is mine ear.
(R. 11. ii. 1 ; Mid, N. D. iii. 2 ; Tw. G. Ver, iv. 2.)
I'll make the motion. Stand here and make a good show on't.
{Tw. N. iii. 4.)
Incite them to quick motion. {Temp. iv. 1.)
Cut purse of quick hand. {Hen. V. y. 1.)
Quick, quick, good hands ! {Ant. CI. v. 2.)
He was quick mettle. {JtU. Cces. i. 2.)
His legs are legs for necessity. {Tr. Cr. ii. 3.)
Up to yon heights ; your legs are young ; I tread these flats.
{Cynib, iii. 2.)
The most active fellow in Europa (2 Hen. IV. iv. 3.)
The most active gentleman in France. {Hen. V. iii. 7.)
Doing is activity. (lb.)
As Ulysses and stout Diomede
With sleight and manhood stole to Khesus' tents,
And brought from thence the Thracian hi&l steeds.
(3 Hen. VI. iv. 3.)
(And see of riding and fencing, Ham. iv. 7, 84-103; of fejits
of btiength, 2V. Cr. i. 2, 125, 215-225.)
1175. Of passetyme onely ; of hazard ; of play inixt
of hazard ; meere hazard ; cunning in making y® game.
K. Hen. What treasure, uncle 1
£x. Tennis-balls, my liege.
K. Hen. We are glad the Dauphin is so pleasant vdth us ;
His present and your pains we thank you for ;
When we have matched our rackets to these balls.
We will, in Finance, by God*s grace, play a set
Shall strike his father's crown into the hazard. {Hen. V. i. 2.)
The hazard of the spotted die. {Tim. Ath. v. 5.)
Wherein cunning, but in craft 1 (1 Hen. IV. ii. 4.)
So cunning In fence. ( Tw. N. iii. 4.)
S4)ft, let me' see we'll make a solemn wager on your cimnings.
{Ham. iv. 7.)
Sho has packed cards with Ccesar, and falso-playcil my glory
uut<» an enemy's tiiumph. {Ani. CI. iv. 14.)
380 PLAY. FcK. 110.
1176. Of playe; exercise of attentio; of memorj; <^
dissimulation ; of discretio.
I bring a trumpet to awake his ear,
To set his sense on the attentive bent. (Tr. Cr. L 3.)
His valour is sauced with discretion. {lb, i. 2.)
(Compare the remarks on exercise in Ess. OfBtffimen of Health
and AdvL of Learning, iv. 3 ; on gymnasticsy Ac, with TV. Cr,
I 2, 272-276.)
1177. Of many hands, or of receyt ; of few ; of quick
return; tedious; of present judgment; of uncertain
yssue.
Discontented members, the mutinous parts
That envied his receipt. (Cor. i. 1.)
They are the people's mouths, and we their hand. (76. iiL 1.)
Quick words. (Tw. O, Ver,)
Quick wit. (jTto. O, Ver. L 1 ; if. Ado, iL 1, v. 2 ; Z. Z. Z. v. I.)
Cheer his grace with quick and merry words. {R, III. L 3.)
He calls me traitor : I return the lie. {Per. iL 5.)
Make most fair retiun of greetings. {Hanu ii. 2.)
The quick comedians extemporally will stage us.
{Ant, CI v. 2.)
It is a good thing in discourse ... to intermingle . . . jest
with earnest ; for it is a dull thing to tire, and, as we say, to jade
anything too (ar. (Essay Of Discourse.)
He's as tedious as a tired horse. (1 Hen. IV, iii 1.)
Life is as tedious as a twioe-told tale. (John, iii. 4.)
Come, you are a tedious fool. (IT. M, ii. 1.)
Those tedious old fools. (Ham, IL 2.)
Give every man thy ear, but few thy voice ;
Take each man's censure, but reserve thy judgment.
(Ham, i. 2.)
I may fear her will recoiling to her better judgment.
(Oth. iii. 3.)
The effect of judgment is ofl the cause of fear. . . .
Our very eyes are sometimes like our judgments, blind.
{Cymb. iv. 2.)
FoL. no. PLAY, ETC. 381
The issue of your proper wisdoins. (Tr. Cr. ii. 2.)
Ilam. To what issae will this come f
Mar. Something is rotten in the state of Denmai'k.
Hor. Heaven will direct it. {Ham. i. 4.)
(See also Tr. Cr. i. 3, 324-331.)
1178. Several playes or ideas of play. Prank play,
wary play ; venturous, not venturous ; quick, slowe.
Bear you with a franker spirit. {0th. iii. 3.)
'Tis a good hand, a frank one. {lb. iii. 4.)
I will this brother's wager frankly play ;
Give us the foils. {Ham. v. 2.)
Now the king drinks to Hamlet. Come, begin ;
And yon the judges bear a wary eye. (See the fencing, lb,)
Never heard I of warlike enterprise
More ventui-ous or desperate. (1 Hen. VL ii. 1.)
A man daring, bold, and venturous. {Hen. VIII. i. 2.)
Be yare in thy preparation,
For thy assailant is quick, skilful, and deadly. {Tw. N. iii. 4.)
These quick blows of Fortune's. {Tim. Ath. i. 1.)
When thou ait in the incursions, thou strikest as slow as
another. {Tr. Cr. ii. 1.)
Slow in pursuit. {Mid. iV. B. iv. 1.)
1179. Oversight; dotage.
You do draw my spirits from me
With new lamenting ancient oversights. (2 Hen. IV. ii. 3.)
Let his disposition have that scope
That dotage gives it. (2 Hen. IV. i. 4.)
O, sir, you ai-e old ;
Nature in you stands on the very vei^e
Of her confine ; you should be ruled and led
By some discretion, that discerns your state
Better than you yourself. . . .
All's not offence that indiscretion finds
And dotage terms so. {lb. ii. 4.)
(See No. 1095.)
382 PLAY. FuL. lie.
1180. Betts ; lookers on ; judgment.
Ilam, Six Barbary horses against six French siwords. . . .
That's the French bet against the Danish. Why is this * imponed,'
as you call it.
Osr. The king, sir, hath laid that in a doaen passes between
yourself and him he shall not exceed you three hits ; he hath kdd
on twelve for nine. . . .
llam. I will this • . • wager frankly play.
(Ham. V. 2, and i6. L 270-274.)
I dare you to this match. ... It is no lay. ; . . Ill have it
one. {Cyrnh. i. 5.)
King, Set me on the stoups of wine upon that table ;
If Hamlet give the first or second hit . . .
The king shall drink to Hamlet's better breath. . . .
Come, b^pn, and you the judges bear a wary eye. . . .
Uam, One.
Lcier, No.
Ham, Judgment. {Ham, v. 2.)
A looker-on sometimes sees more than the gamester.
{Let, in reply to the King^ 1617.)
1181. Groome — porter.
Butts. I'll show your grace the strangest sight . . .
His grace of Canterbury,
Who holds his state at door, 'mongst pursuivants,
Pages, and footboys . , .
A man of his place ... at the door too, like a post with
packets. {Hen, VIII, v. 2.)
King, Was it discretion, lords, to let thL<; man,
This good man — few of you deserve that title^ —
This honest man, wait like a lousy foot-boy
At chamber doorf {Ih, v. 3.)
1182. Christmas ; inventio for hunger.
1183. Oddes ; stake ; sett.
Hercules himself must yield to odds. (3 Hen, VI, iii. 1.)
'Tis odds beyond arithmetic. {Cor, iii. 1.)
Ham, You know the wager 1 . . .
Your grace hath laid the odds
O' the weaker sida
Foi« 110. PLAY. 383
King. I do not fear it. I have seen yon both ;
But since he is bettered, we have therefore odds. (//aw. v. 2.)
Mine honour's at the stake.
{Tw. N.m.\', AW8 W. ii. 1 ; //am. iv. 4.)
My reputation's at stake. (Tr. Cr, iii. 3.)
I lay down my soul at stake. {0th. iv. 2.)
I and another,
So weary with disasters, tugged with fortune,
That I would set my life on any chance
To mend it, or be rid of it. (Jfac&. ii. 1.)
I do not set my life at a pin's fee. {Ham. i. 4.)
Set your entreatments at a higher rate. {lb, i. 3.)
1184. He that folowes his losses and giveth scone over
at wynnings will never gayne by playe.
A that way accomplished courtier would hazard the winning
both of first and last. {Cyrtib. i. 4, and ii. 3, 1.)
Learn me how to loisie a winning match.
{R. Jul. iii. 1 ; Tw. N. Kim. L 3, 30.)
1185. Ludimus incauti studioque aperiinur ab ipso. —
Ovid, Ars Am. iii, 871. {We play incauti(mslyy and our
character is revealed in the eagerness of our pursuit.)
1186. He that playeth not the beginning of a game
well at tick tack, and the later end at Yrish shall never
Wynne.
I should be sorry to be thus foolishly lost at a game of tick-
tack. {M. M. i. 2.)
1187. Frier Gilbert,
1188. Ye lott ; earnest in old time, sport now as music
out of church to chamber.
As by lot God wot. {Ham. ii. 2.)
The Hundredth Psalm to the tune of * Green Sleeves.'
{Mer. Wiv. ii. 1.)
He sings psalms to hornpipes. {W. T. iv. 2.)
384 MORNING AND EVENING SALUTATIONa ¥ou 111,
Folio 11 U
1189. Good-morrow,*
Good-morrow to ihe sun. {Cymh, iii. 2.)
Good-morrow to thy bed. {R, Jul, ii. 3.)
I could bid good-night until to-morrow. {Ih. ii. 2.)
(* Grood-morrow ' ninety-six times in the plays. Tw, N. King,
iii. 6, 16, 17.)
1190. Good swoear {i.e. soir).
(' Good-even/ eleven times in the Plays; and Tw. N. Kins, iv.
2, 115.)
1191. Good travaile.
To us, this life is travelling a-bed. {Cymh. iiL 2. Sann, xxviL)
1192. (jood matens. (From Bon maiin).
The glow-worm shows the matin near. {Ham. i. 5.)
1193. Good betimes, honum mane.
When you have given good-morning to your mistress, attend
the queen. {Cymh, iii. 3.)
(Good-day fourteen times.)
1194. Bon iouyr Bon iour Bridegroome.
Signer Eomeo, bonjour. {R, Jul, ii. 3.)
Well give your grace bonjour. {Tit, And, i. 2.)
Bonjour, Monsieur le Beau. {A, Y, L, i. 2.)
1196. Good day to me and good morrow to you.
f Good-night, my noble lord. I think it is good-morrow, is
it not f
Indeed, my lord, I think it be two o'clock. {\ H. IV, ii. 4.)
Good-day, good-day. . . . Aye, and good next day too.
{Tr, Cr. iii 3.)
* On the back of this folio is written, ' Formularies and Elegancies.'
' Since the Introductory Chapter of this book was sent to the press, an
earlier instance has been found of the use of ' Good-morrow ' than any
which is noted at pp. 64 and 85. See Appendix J.
FoL. 111. RISING, EARLY AND LATE. 385
1196. I have not said all mj prayers till I have bid
you good-morrow.
All days are nights to me till thee I see. (Sonnet xliii.)
Parting is such sweet sorrow,
That- 1 could say good-night till it be morrow. {E, Jul, ii. 2.)
Tell me, chiefly that I may set it in my prayers,
What is thy name % {Temp. iii. 1.) '
True prayers,
That shall be up at heaven, and enter there
£re sunrise. {M, M, ii. 2)
Nymph in thy orisons
Be all my sins remember'd. {Ham, iii. 3.)
So bad a prayer as his
Was never yet 'fore ' sleep. (ArU, CI. iv. 9.)
(And see Cynib. L 4, 27-32.)
1197. Late rysinge — fynding a-bedde.
Early risinge — sumons to rise.
Cap, Nurse ! Wife I What, ho 1 What, nurse, I say I
Go waken Juliet, go and trim her up ; . . .
Make haste ; the bridegroom he is come already.
{JtUiet'a chwnber.)
Nurse. Mistress ! what, mistress ! Juliet ! fast, I warrant
her, she :
Why, lamb ! why, lady ! fie, you slug-a-bed !
Why, love, I say ! Madam ! sweet-heart ! why, bride ! *
What, not a word 1 You take your pennyworths now . . .
. . . How sound is she asleep !
I must needs wake her. (Horn. Jul. iv. 4.)
1198. Dilnculo surgere salubrium (sic).
Sir To. Approach, Sir Andrew : not to be abed after midnight
is to be up betimes ; and dUuculo surgere^ thou knowest
Sir A . 1 know that to be up late is to be up late.
Sir To, A false conclusion. . To be up after midnight and
to go to bed then, is early ; so that to go to bed after midnight is
bo go to bed betimes. {Tw, N. ii. 3.)
(It is not now late, but early. — Ess. Of Death, 2.)
* Mr. GoUier's text ; ' for ' in older editions.
0 C
386 EABLT RISING. Fc&. 111.
War. Is it good-morrow, lords t
King, Tis one o'clock and past
fTor. Why, then, good-morrow to you all. (2 H. IV. iiL 3.)
Good-day of night, now borrow
Short night, and let thyself to-morrow. {P(us. PU,)
The night is at odds with morning.
{Mad>, iii 4, 127, and iu. 1, 26.)
(Bom. Jul. iiL 4, 34, 35 ; Cynib. ii. 3, 34 ; Cor. iL 1, 54.)
1199. Surge puer mane surgere.
Bru. What, Lucius ho ! . . . Lucius, I say !
I would it were my fault to sleep so soundly.
When, Lucius, when f Awake, I say ! What, Ludns !
Boy ! Lucius ! fhst asleep % It is no matter ;
Enjoy the honey-dew of slumber :
Thou hast no figures nor no fantasies.
Which busy care draws in the brains of men ;
Therefore thou sleep'st so sound. (Jrd. Ccm. ii. 1.)
1200. rome.
(? Romeo. See Introdaetory Notes.)
1201. You will not rise afore your betters ye sonne.
You must be ready . . . to-morrow by the sun.
{Tw. N. Kins. ii. 5, 50.)
A lark
That gives sweet tidings <rf the sun's uprise. (Tit. And. iiL 1.)
An hour before the worshipped sun
Peeped from the golden window of the east,
A troubled mind drove me to walk abroad.
{B. Jvl. L 2, 123-143.)
1202. For mncho madrugar no amanece mas ayuna.
[By getting up too early one gets none the more accustomed
to fasting.)
1203. Qui a bon voisin a bon matin. Lodged next.
Young son, it argues a distempered head
So soon to bid good-morrow to thy bed.
Care keeps his watch in every old man's eye,
And where care lodges sleep will never lie. (Boni, Jul. ii. 3.)
FoL. 111. BLEEP— DEATH. 387
Why doth the crown lie there upoa his pillow,
Being so troublesome a bedfellow t
O polished pertarbation ! golden care !
That keep'st the ports of slumber open wide
To many a watchful night. (2 Hen IV. iv. 4.)
What watchful cares do interpose themselves
Betwixt your eyes and night) (Jvl, Ccrs, ii. 1.)
Our had ndghhour makes us early stirrers,
Which is both health^ ' and good husbandry, (if. V. iv. 1.)
(And see Oth. iii. 8, 331 ; Jvl. Cces. ii. 1, 97.)
1204. Falsa quid est somnus gelidae nisi mortis imago.
To-morrow night, look that thou lie alone,
Let not thy nurse lie with thee in thy chamber ;
Take thou this vial, being then in bed,
And this distilled liquor drink thou off ;
When presently through all thy veins shall run
A cold and drowsy humour, for no pulse
Shall keep his native progress, but surcease :
No warmth, no breath, shall testify thou livest :
The roses in thy lips and cheeks shall fade
To \)a\j ashes, thy eyes' windows fall,
Like death when he shuts up the day of life :
Each part, deprived of supple government.
Shall still, and stark, and cold, appear like death ;
And in this borrowed likeness of shrunk death
Thou shalt continue two and forty hours,
And then awake as from a pleasant sleep. {Rom. Jul. iv. 1.)
(And pee Rom. Jul, iv. 5, 24-29.)
The flattering death ' of sleep. {Rom. Jul. v. 2.)
Death-counterfeiting sleep. {M. N. D. iii. 2, 364.)
A man that apprehends death no more dreadfully, but as a
drunken sleep. {M. M. iv. 2.)
Death's dim look in life's mortality.
Each in her sleep themselves so beautify
As if between them both there were no strife,
But that life lived in death, and death in life. {Lucrece.)
* See anUt * Diluculo snrgero.*
' Mr. Ck>llier*8 text.
0 c 2
388 REST IN DEATH. Fol. 111.
Is he so nasty that he doth suppose
My sleep, my death t (2 Hen. IV, iv. 4.)
Shake off this downy sleep, death's oonnterfeity
And look on death itself! — ^Up, up, and see
The great doom's image, (Mctd), ii. 3.)
(See Wint, T. y. 3, 15-20, 30-42, and 110, where the warmth
of life is contrasted with the cold of the death-like image ; and
Mcuib, ii. 2, where the sleeping and the dead are compared, not
to images, but to pictures. Also see Cymb, iL 2, 31 ; Ani, CI,
V. 2, 344; 2 Hen. IV. iv. 4, 166-168.)
1205. Longa quiescendi tempera fata dabont. {Death
will give a long time for resting.)
Rest, rest, perturbed spirit ! {Ham, i. 5.)
Eest her soul ! she's dead. {lb. v. 1.)
Best to her as to peace-parted souls. {Ih,)
Ham, I die Horatio . . . the rest is silence.
Hot, , , . Ckxxl night, sweet prince ;
And flights of angels sing thee to thy rest {lb. v. 2.)
O here
Will I set up my everlasting rest,
And shake the yoke of inauspicious stars
From this world-wearied flesh. {Bom, JuL v. 3.)
Quiet consummation have
f And renowned be thy grave. {W, T, iv. 4.)
For who would bear the whips and scorns of time, . . .
When he himself might his quietus make
With a bare bodkin) {Ham. iii. 1.)
The best of rest is sleep.
And that thou ofb provokest ; yet grossly fear'st
Thy death, which is no more. {M, M, iii. 1.)
(Comp. No. 1213.)
He that ... is hanged betimes in the morning may sleep the
sounder all the next day. {M. M, iv. 3.)
He . . . whom I with this obedient steel . . . can lay to bed
for ever ; whiles you ... to the perpetual wink for aye can pot
this ancient morsel. {Temp, ii. 1 ; and see Macb, iii. 2, 19, 20,
22, 23.)
FoL. 111. EARLY MORNINa. 389
1206. Albada. (A serenade. Music with which young
men salute their lady-loves at the breaJc of day ; from alba,
the dawning.)
Good flEdth ! 'tis day :
The county will be here with music stndght . . .
Go waken Juliet . . . Hie, make hast, . . .
The bridegroom he is ready.
{Rom. Jul. iv. 4, 21-27 ; oud see ib. iv. 5, 100.)
Clo. It's almost morning, is it not f
First Lord. Day, my lord.
Clo, I would this music would come. I am advised to give
her music a-momings ; they say it will p^etrate, &c.
(Cymh. ii. 3.)
Good davming to thee friend. {LeaVy ii. 2.)
1207. Golden sleepe.
Where unbruised youth with unstuffed brain
Doth couch his limbs, there golden sleep doth reign.
{R. J. ii. 3.)
We may, our pastimes done, possess a golden slumber.
{Tit And. ii. 3.)
Shake off the golden slumber of repose. {Per, iii. 2.)
The golden dew of sleep. {R. III. iv. 1.)
I'll strive, with troubled thoughts, to take a nap,
Lest leaden slumber peise me down to-morrow. {R. III. v. 3.)
1208. Up early and never y* nearer.
Young son, it argues a distempered head
So soon to bid good-morrow to thy bed. {R. J. ii. 3.)
Court. Brother John Bates, is not that the morning which
breaks yonder %
Bates. I think it be ; but we have no great cause to desire
the approach of day.
WiU. We see yonder the beginning of the day, but I think
we shall never see the end of it. {Hen. V. i. 1.)
P. ffen. Good-morrow, old Sir Thomas Erpingham :
A good soft pillow for that good white head
Were better than a churlish turf of France. {Hen. V. i. I.)
390 SIGNS OF EARLY MOBNING. You 111.
1209. The wings of j® morning.
The wings of night. (Eom, Jul. iii. 2.)
1210, For growth and spring of y* day.
The spring of day. (2 H. IV. iv. 4.)
12U, The Cocke.
Come, stir, stir, stir ! the second oook haUi crowed.
(Bom. J. iv. 4.)
Hark, hark ! I bear
The strain of strutting chanticleer
Cry cock-a-doodle-dow. {Temp, i. 2.)
Ero the first cock crow. (Jf. N. D. ii. 2.)
Carousing till the second cock. (Afacb. ii. 3.)
Since the first cock. (1 JET. IV. ii. 1.)
The country cocks do crow, the clocks do toU,
And the third hour of the morning name.
{H. V. iv. chorus.)
The early village cock
Hath twice done salutation to the mom. {B. III. v. 3.)
It was about to speak when the cock crew. {Ham. i. 1.)
I have heard
The cock, that is the trumpet of the morn.
Doth, with his lofty and shrill-sounding throat.
Awake the god of day. (lb,)
1212. The Larke-
Jul. Wilt thou be gone 1 it is not yet near day :
It was the nightingale, and not the lark
That pierced the fearful hollow of thine ear . . .
Bam. It was the lark, the herald of the mom, &c.
{Bom. Jul. iii. 5.)
The morning lark. {Mid. N. D. iv. 1 ; T. Sh. ii. Ind.)
The merry larks are ploughmen's docks. {L. L, L. v. 2, song.)
Well stir with the lark to-morrow. {B. III. v. 3.)
like a lark which gives sweet tidings of the sun's uprise.^
{W. r. iii 1.)
> Compare No. 1215.
FoL. 111. GOUBT LIFE, BUBAL LIFE, ETC. 391
Mom to the lark less welcome. {Cynib. iii. 6.)
(And see Tr. Cr. iv. 2, 8 ; Sonn, xxix.)
The busy day waked by the lark. (Tr. Or, iv. 2.)
Hark, hark, the lark at heaven's gate sings,
And Phoebus 'gins to rise. (Cymh, ii. 2.)
What angel wakes me to my flowery bed t
The lark. {M. N. D. iii 1.)
1213. Court howers. Court oures.
(See, for court life contrasted with simple life, As Y, Z. ii. 1 ;
iii. 2, 10-50 ; 2 Hen. VL iv. 10, 16 ; Cymb. i. 1, 46 ; iii. 3, 1-55 ;
iv. 2, 33.)
1214. Abedd — rose you— owt bed.
Fri, L, Juliet, on Thursday early will I rauae ye.
When the bridegroom in the morning comes
To rou8e thee from iky bed, then art thou dead. (R. Jul, iii. 1.)
1216. Uprouse.' You are upp.
Young son, it argues a distempered head
So soon to bid good-morrow to thy bed . . .
Thy earliness doth me assure
Thou art uproused by some distemperature. (/?. Jul, ii. 2.)
Go find a maid
That ere she sleep has twice her prayers said.
Bouse up ^ the organs of her fantasy. (Jfer. Wiv, v. 5, 51.)
House up thy youthful blood.
{Rich. II. i. 3 ; 2 Hen. IV. iv. 3, 14.)
1216. Poor men's liowres.
The wretched slave,
Who with a body filled, and vacant mind.
Gets him to rest, crammed with distressful bread ;
Never sees horrid night, the child of hell,
> * Now, York, bethink thyself and rouse thee up.
Take time whilst it is offered thee so fair.'
(First part of The Contention.)
These lines are omitted in 2 Hen. VI, iii. 1, which is based on the former
play. See 2 Hen, VI. ed. by J. Halliwell for a Shakespeare Society, 1843,
page 38.
* Mr. Collier's text. ' Raise up * in other editions.
*392 FLYING FROM THE NEST, ETC. Fot. 111.
But, like a lackey, from the rise to set
Sweats in the eye of Phoebus, and all night
Sleeps in Elysium ; next day after dawn,
Doth rise and help Hyperion to his horse.
And foUows so the ever-running year,
With profitable labour, unto his grave :
And, but for ceremony, such a wretch.
Winding up days with toil and nights with sleep.
Had the forehand and vantage of a king.
The slave, a member of the country's peace.
Enjoys it ; but in groes l,«m UttSwote
What watch the king keeps to maintAin the peace,
Whose hours the peasant best advantages. (Hen, V, iv. 1.)
O God ! methinks it were a happy life
To be no better than a homely swain.
To sit upon a hill, as I do now,
To carve out dials quaintly point by point.
Thereby to see the minutes how they run ;
How many make the hour full complete ;
How many hours bring about the day ;
How many days will finish up the year ;
How many years a mortal man may live.
When this is known, then to divide the times :
So many hours must I tend my flock ;
So many hours must I take my rest ;
So many hours must I contemplate ;
So many hours must I sport myself ; . . .
So many minutes, hours, days, months, and years,
Passed over to the end they were created,
Would bring white hairs unto a quiet grave. . . .
(See passage, 3 H. VI. ii. 5.)
1217. From this your first flight, &c.
1217a. I do as birds doe for I fly out of my feathers.
We poor unfledged
Have never winged from view of the nest. (Cymb. iii. 2.)
Each new unfledged comrade. {Ham, i. 2.)
In those unfledged days was my wife a girl. ( Win. T, i. 2.)
1218. Is it not a fayre one P
jTA. What says she to my flEUse %
Pro, She says it is a fiedr one. {Tw, G, Ver. v. 1.)
FoL. 111. MORNING, AMEN, SLEEP. ETC. 393
Shepherdess, a fair one are you. (Win, T. iv. 4.)
Here is the lady. . . . Welcome, fair one !
Is't not a goodly presence ? She's a gallant lady. . . .
Fair one. {Per. v. 1 ; and M. M. iL 3, 19 ; Aa T. L. iv. 3, 76.)
A sweet society of feir ones. {Hen. VIII. i. 4.)
1219. Sweet for sp of y* morning.
What early tongue so sweet saluteth me t {Ram. Jul. ii. 3.)
How silver-sweet sound lover's tongues by night. {lb. iL 2.)
Sweet rehearsal of my morning's dream. (2 Hen. VI. i. 2.)
1220. I pray God your early rising does you no hurt.
Qoy you oot-queen, go !
Get you to bed ; faith, you'll be sick to-morrow
For this night's watching. {Earn. Jul. iv. 4.)
1221. Amen.
{Tw. G. Ver. v. 1 ; Ram. Jul. ii. 6; M. N. 2>. ii. 3; C(yr. ii 3;
iii. 3 ; Tr. Cr. iiL 2 ; Temp. ii. 2 ; v. 1, rep.)
Macb. One said ' God bless us/ and ' Amen ' the other . . .
I could not say ' Amen '
When they did say * God bless us.'
Lady M. Consider it not so deeply.
Macb. And wherefore could I not pronounce ' Amen ' ?
I had most need of blessing, and Amen
Stuck in my throat. {Ma^ib. ii. 3.)
{Tw. N". Kins, i. 4, &c Sixty-three tim^ in the Plays.)
1222. I cannot be ydle iff as you can.
1223. You could not sleepe for y' yll lodging.
Why doth the crown lie there, upon his pillow.
Being so troublesome a bedfellow ?
O polish'd perturbation ! golden care !
That keep'st the ports of slumber open wide
To many a watchful night, &c.
(2 Hen. IV. iv. 4; and i6. 198-200.)
(We sleep) in the affliction of these terrible dreams,
That shake us nightly. Better be with the dead, . . .
394 AJLARUHS. LYING IN BED, ETC. Jcf. IIL
Than on the torture of the mind to lie
In restless ecstacy.
{Macb. iii. 2 ; 2 Hen. 17. iiL 1, 4-31 ; Cw. iv. 4, 19.)
1284 I cannot get out of my good lodging.
1220. You have an alarm in y' head.
(Sleep leaves) the kingly couch
A wat^-eaae or a common lamm-bell.
{2EefLlV.j3L 1.)
(Compare No. 1226.)
Master Brook dwelling in a continual alarum of jealousy.
(Mer. Wiv. iii. 5.)
When she speaks, ia not an alarum to love t {Oih. iL 3.)
My hest alarumed spirits. (Lear^ ii. 1.)
Though it pass my patience to endure her loud alarms.
{Tw. iVT. i. 1.)
1226. Block heads and clock heads.
{Blocks for headSf ten times ; hloekhead, only in Car. iL
3, 28.)
Cap. The curfew bell hath rung, 'tis three o'dodc. . . .
Make haste ; fetch drier logs. Fetch Peter, he will
Tell thee where they are.
Serv. I have a head, sir, that will find out logs.
And never trouble Peter for the matter.
Cap, Mass, and well said . . . Ha ! Thou shalt be logg«>
head. (Rom, JtU. iv. 4.)
His honour, clock to itself, knew the true minute when
exception bid him speak, and at this time his tongue obeyed his
hand. {AlTa W. L 2.)
For now hath time made me his numbering dock :
My thoughts are minutes ; and with sighs they jar
Their watches on unto mine eyes, the outward watch.
Whereto my finger, like a dial's point,
Is pointing still. {R. II. v. 5.)
1287. There is a law against lyers abedde.
1228. Yon have no warrant to lye a-bedde.
I
Foi. 111. OOOD-NiaHT— SLKKP. 395
Your bride goea to that with ahame whioh is her way to go
with warrant. {Per^ iv. 2,)
When her annfi,
Able to lock Jove from a synod, shall
By warranting moonlight corselet thee. (TSo. IT, Kiths. i. 3.)
1229. Syne you are not got up turn up.
1230. Hot cockles.
1231. Good night.
A thousand times good-night, (if. Ado^ iii. 3 ; R. Jul, ii. 2.)
Good-night, good-night ; parting is such sweet sorrow,
That I could bid good-night till it be morrow. (/?. Jul. li. 2.)
Good-night. {Tw. N. Kins. iii. 4, 11.)
Good-even. (76. iv. 2, 115.)
Good-nighty good rest ; ah f neither be my share ;
She bade good-night that kept my rest away,
And daflTd me to a cabin fuU of care. (Pass. Pil.
(Good-night eighty-one times.)
1232. Well to forget.
Jul, I have forgot why I did call thee back.
Rom. Let me stand here till thou remember it.
Jul. I shall forget, to have thee still stand there.
Rom. And 111 still stay to have thee still forget.
Forgetting any home but this. (Rom. Jul. ii. 2.)
Do as the heavens have done, forget your evil ;
With them forget yourself. (Win. T.v.l, 5-8.)
If it might please you to enforce no farther
The grie& between ye. (Ant, CI, ii. 2.)
(See No. 1168.)
1233. I wish you may so well sleepe as you may not
find you yll lodging.
Sleep dwell upon thine eyes, peace in thy breast !
Would I were sleep and peace, so sweet to rest.
(Rom, JuL ii. 2, and Cymb, ii. 4, 136-8.)
396 FORMULARIES, IMPOSSIBILITY, ETC. Fol. 114.
Her. Good-night, sweet Mend,
Thy love ne'er alter till thy sweet life end.
Ly9. Amen, Amen to that foir prayer say I . • .
Here is my bed : sleep give thee all his rest
Her, With half that wish the wisher's eyes be preas'd !
\m. N. D. \L 3.)
Every fairy take his gait.
And each several chamber blefis.
Through this palace, with sweet peace ;
And the owner of it blest
Ever shall it safely rest. . . .
Meet me all by break of day. {Ih, v. I.)
F(^ 114.
FORMULARISa PROMUS, JAN, 27, 1696.
1234. Against Ag. \ Tentantes ad Es. Conceyt of im-
impoB conceyt I Trojam per- possibilities and
of difficulty or fyenere Grseci. imaginations,
impossibility, j
(Also in fol. 99, 760.)
1236. Atqne omnia pertentare.
I will strive with things impossible^
Yea, and get the better of them. {Jul, C(b$, ii. 1.)
Make not impossible that which seems unlike. (If. M. v. 1.)
I will search impossible places. {Mer, W, iii. 5.)
1236. Abstinence Qui in agone contendit
negatives. A mnltis abstinet. — 1 Cor. x. 25.
Ess. Indeavring generalities and precepts.
A man of stricture and firm abstinence. {M, M. i. 4.)
He doth with holy abstinence subdue
That in himself which he spurs on his power
To qualify in others. (76. iv. 2.)
I do agnize^
A natural and prompt alacrity
I find in hardness. {0th, L 3.)
1237. Good rules and modeles. Ad id.
(Essay Of Gardening, last paragraph.)
FoL. 114. ACTIONS WELL OR ILL DIRECTED. 397
III draw the form and model (E. III. v. 3.)
O England ! model to thy inward greatness. {Hen. V, ii. cho.)
Princes pjce a model which heaven makes like to itself.
(Per. ii. 2.)
(if. Adoy i. 3 ; E. IL L 2; iiL 2, 4 ; v. 1, &c.)
1238. All the commandments
negative save two. Ad id.
1239. Furious, Parerga ; moventes Ad id. and
busy, without sed nil promoventes — extenuating
judgments, operosities nil ad devises and
good direction, summam. particulars.
{irapBpya^i deeds on one side; i.e. a/way from the main ac^
turn, though busy, painstaking^
To be too busy is some danger. {Hamn. iii. 4.)
Let me be thought too busy in my fears,
As worthy cause I have to fear I am. {Oih. iii. 3.)
(* Busy * twenty-five times.)
Know ye not in Home
How furious and impatient they bel {TU. And. ii. 1.)
Some god direct my judgment. (Mer. Ven, ii. 7.)
I have seen
When, after execution, judgment hath
Repented. {M. M. ii. 2.)
The top of judgment. (lb.)
Had you no tongues to cry
Against the rectorship o/ judgment 9 {Cor. ii. 3.)
(One hundred and twenty passages on judgment, good, sober-
tempered, defective, maimed, shallow, hasty, Ac.)
Full of noble device. {As Y. L. i. 1.)
Labour each night in this device. {Per. ii. 2.)
The brain may devise laws. {Mer. Ven. i. 2.)
(About a hundred passages upon devices and devising.)
Call for men of sound direction. (/?. ///. v. 3.)
By indirections find directions out. {Ham. ii. \.)
(About fifty passages on directing and direction.)
398 ACTIONS, TIBLDINa, TEMPERATE. Eot. 114.
Such eoctenuation may I beg ... in reproof of thix^ debited.
(1 ffei^ IK iiL 2.)
His glory not extenucUed wherein he was worthy, nor his
offences aiiforoed. {JuL Ccu, iii. 2.)
Examine me upon the particolarg. (1 Hen. IV. iL 4.)
With full accord to all our just demands.
Whose tenors and particular e£kcts
You have enschedoled briefly. (ITdn. F. 52.)
ij^ariicvlak'n about sixty times.)
1240 ut supra. Claudus in via non acaso Ad id.
(«tc) but by plott. To ^ve
the grownd in bowling.
I cannot help it now, unless by using means
I lame the foot of this design. (Cor. iy. 7.)
Give ground, if you see him furious. ( JVo. N, iiL 4.)
Give no foot of ground. (3 H, VI, i. 4.)
He gave you some ground. {Cymb. i. 2.)
1241 ut supra. Like Tempring with phi- Ad id.
sike.
A good diett much better.
I must be patient ;
You . . . may justly diet me. (AW 8 W, i. 3.)
If he speak against me . . . *tis a physic
That's bitter to sweet end. {M. M, iv. 5.)
The labour we delight in physics pain. (Macb. ii. 3.)
Some griefs are medicinable ; that's one of them ;
For it doth physic love. (Cymh, iii. 2.)
Great griefs, I see, medicine the less. (Cymb. i. 2.)
Such is the infection of the time
That for the health and physic of our right,
We cannot deal but with the hand of stem injustice.
(John, v. 2, and v. 1, 15.)
Apply a moral medicine to a mortifying mischief.
(M. Ado, L 3.)
This disease is beyond my practice. (Macb. v. 1.)
Canst thou not minister to a mind diseased t (lb. ▼. 3.)
J
FOL. 114. AFnSCnONB OF THB MIND. 399
My wit's diseased. {Ham. iii. 2.)
Ton that have tnmed off a first most noble wife
May justly diet me. (AWa W. v. 3.)
Diet ranks minds, sidk of happiness,
And purge the obstructions which begin to stop
Our very views of life. (2 H. /F. iv. 1.)
(Compare Tw, N. Kim. iv. 3, 60.)
Those who labour under a violent disease, yet seem insensible ^
of their pain, are disordered in their mind. And men in this
case want not only a method of cure, but a particular remedy.
... If any one shall object that ike curs qf the mind is the
office of divinity, we allow it ; ' yet nothing excludes moral philo-
sophy from the train of theology, whereto it is as a prudent and
faithful handmaid, attending and administering to all its wants.
... In the cultivation of the mind and the cure of its diseases^
there are three things to be considered. (See Advi. of Learmng^
vii. 3, ' Of the Culture of the Mind,' < Of Remedies and Cures.')
(Thirteen references to dieting minds ; about twenty-five to
diseases of the mind or of the kingdom ; about forty to cure of
the mind, of sorrow, grief, disgrace, &c.)
1342. Omnia possum in eo qui me com- Im. A zeal :
Zeal, fortat. (J can do aU things and good
affection, through Him that strengtheneth affection.
alacrity. me. — Phillip, iv. 13, Vulgate.)
God comfort thee. (L. L. L. iv. 2 ; Tw. N. iii. 4.)
God comfort him in this necessity. (1 Hen. VI. iv. 3.)
A voluntary zeal and unurged Bedth. (John, v. 2.)
Tou have ta'en up,
Under the counterfeited zeal of God,
The subjects of His substitute, my father. (2 Hen. IV. iv. 2.)
If I had served my God with half the zeal
I served my king. He would not have left me.
{Hen. VIII. iii. 2; ii. 2, 23-24.)
• A very apoplexy, lethargy ; mulled, deaf, sleepy, iiuensibU.
{Ofr. iv. 6; M.M. iv. 2, 141-163.)
« O 1 my Wolsey,
The quiet of my wounded conBdence,
Thou art a fit core for a king. (H&n. VIII ii. 2, 23, 24.)
400 ZEAL— HASTE— IMPATIENCJS. Fqk. 114.
This shows a sound affection.
{W. T. iv. 3; V. 2; 1 H. IV. iiL 2; iL 2, 2.)
Yet let me wonder, Harry,
At thy afi^tions, which do hold a wing
Quite from the flight of thy ancestors. (1 Hen, IV. iiL 2.)
I do agnize
A natural and prompt ahcrity
I find in hardness. (0^. i. 3.)
1848 nt supra. Possunt quia posse videntur. 'Ad id.
(See ante, 425.)
1244 ut sapra. Exposition of not overween- Ad id.
ing but overwilling.
Dogged Tork, . . . whose overweening arm I have pludLed
back. (2 H. ri. iii. 1.)
West. Mowbray, you overween and take it so . • .
Maw. Then by my will we shall admit no parley.
(2 Hen. TV. iv. 1.)
(Seven times.)
1246 ut supra. Goddes presse voluntaries. Ad id.
Hash, inconsiderate voluntaries,
With ladies* faces and fierce dragons' spleens. {John, ii. 1.)
A voluntary zeal and unurged faith. (John, v. 2.)
1246 de tradio. Cheaters wytt to deprave and
otherwise not wyse.
Fal. A tame cheater i' faith . . .
Host, Cheater, call you himi I will bar no honest man
my house, nor no cheater. {2H. TV. ii. 4.)
I scorn you . . . base, rascally, cheating, lack-linen mate!
. . . Thou abominable damned cheater, art thou not ashamed I
(76.)
I know them,
Scrambling, outfacing, fashion-mong*ring boys,
That lie and cog and fiout, deprave and slander,
Gro antickly. (M, Ado, v. 1.)
FoL. 116. IMPATIENCE— CONTRARIES. 401
1247. In actions as in wayes the near- Im : my
Hast est the fowlest. stay,
impatience.
(Quoted ApothegniSy Spedding, Works, vii. 169. See No. 632
and Appendix K.)
Unheedy haste. {M, N. B.L I; John, ii. 1, 48, 49, <fec.)
Crod grant us patience. (Z. L. L. i. 1.)
Give me that patience, patience that I need. (Lear, ii. 4.)
1*11 be the pattern of all patience. {lb. iii. 2.)
How poor are they that have not patience. {0th, ii. 3.)
Rnde impatience. {R, III, ii. 2.)
Impatience does become a dog that's mad. {Ant, CI. iv. 13.)
First sheathe thy impatience. {Mer. W. ii. 3.)
A heart unfortified, a mind impatient. {Ham. i. 2.)
(Two hundred references to patience and impatience. Im-
patience, Bacon notes, was his * stay.')
Folio 116.
1348. Quod adulationis nomine dicitur bonum quod
obtrectationis malum. {What is said under the head of
fl<ittery is good ; what is said under the head of detraction
is bad.)
Will not (honour) live with the living 1 No. Why ? Detrac-
tion will not suffer it. (1 H. IV. v. 2 ; A. W. i. 1, 40 ; Cymb. i. \.)
Ill will never said well. {Ren. V. iii. 7.)
(Ninety passages on praise, &c. ; as many on detraction, itc.)
1249. Cujus contrarium raajus majus aut privatio
cujus minus (minimus). {That of which the contrary is
greater is (itself) greater^ or that of which the privation is
less is (itself) less.)
Alack ! I have no eyes.
Is wretchedness deprived of that benefit,
To end itself by death 1 {Lear, iv. 6.)
King. The honour of it
Does pay the act of it, as i* the contrary
The foulness is the punishment. I presume
D D
402 COLOURS OF GOOD AND EVIL. Foi. 116.
That, as my hand has opened bounty to yon.
My heart dropped love, my power rained honour, more
On you than any ; so your hand and heart
Should ... be more to me . . . than any.
{Hen. VIII. iiL 2.)
1250. Cujns opas et virtas majns majas, cujus minus
minns. (That of which the work and virtue are greater^ is
itself greater. That of which the work and virttie are less
is less.)
What a piece of work is man ! {Ham. iL 2 ; see i5. iiL 2, 242 ;
0th, iv. 1, 44, 366; Cor. I 4, 10, 20 ; L 5, 17; L 9, 1 ; it 2, 45 ;
iv. 6, 81, &c.)
1251. Quoram cnpiditates majores ant meliores. {Those
things are greater and better of which the desires are greater
and better.)
By Jove, I am not covetous for gold. . . .
Such outward things dwell not in my desires ;
But if it be a sin to covet honour,
I am the most o£fending soul alive. {Hen, V, iv. 4.)
Enmity,
I hate it, and desire all good men's love. (/?. ///. ii 1.)
1252. Quorum scientise aut artes honestiores. {Tkott
things are more honourable of which the sciences or arts ate
more honourable.)
To (you) this wreath of victory I give,
And crown you king of this day's happiness. . . .
In framing an artist art hath thus deci^eed,
To make some good, but others to exceed ;
And you're her laboured scholar.
{Per, ii. 3; Ci/mb, iii. 3, 44-51, Ac)
1253. Quod vir melior eligeret, ut, injuriam potios
patj quam facere. {That is better which a man better [ikofk
others^ would choose ; for examplcy to sttffer a wrong rather
than do it.)
FoL. 11«. COLOUES OF GOOD AND EVIL.' 403
To be or not to be, that is the question.
Whether 'tis nobler in the mind to suffer, . . .
Or by opposing end (our sufferings).
{Ham, iii. 1, 56, and iii. 2, 63-74; Lear, iv. 2, 51 ;
iv. 6, 60 ; 0th. v. 2, 344.)
Bra. Even by the rule of that philosophy
By which I did blame Cato for the death
Which he did give himself, I know not how,
But I do find it cowardly and vile.
For fear of what might fiEdl, so to prevent
The time of life.
{Jut. CcB8. V. 1, 90-108; and see Ilam. i. 2, 131-2.)
1254. Quod manet melius quam quod transit. ( What
abides is better than what passes,)
The earth can have but earth, which is his due ;
My spirit is thine, the better part of me.
So then thou hast lost but the dregs of life.
The prey of worms, my body being dead.
The worth of that is that which it contains ;
And that is this, and this with thee remains. {Sonnet Ixxiv.)
Fassing through nature to eternity. (Ham, i. 2.)
Forward, not permanent, sweet, not lasting,
The perfume and supplianoe of a minute.
No more. (/&. i. 3.)
(Compare with No. 1256.)
1255. Quorum quia autem cupit esse bonum cujus
borret malum.
Thy wish was father, Harry, to the thought.
(2 Uen, IV. iv. 4 ; and see ib. v. 2.)
O would the deed were good !
For now the devil that told me I did well
Says that this deed is chronicled in hell. (R, II. v. 3.)
I see men's judgments ai-e
A parcel of their fortunes ; and things outward
Do draw the inward quality after them
To suffer all alike. (Ant. CL iii. 11 ; Jul. Cces. iii. 2, 143.)
I spake of Thebes,
How dangerous, if we will keep our honours.
It is for our residing ; where every evil
D D 2
404 COLOUBS OF GOOD AND EVIL. Foi. 116.
Hath a good colour ; where every seeming good's
A cjertain eviL (Tw, N. Kvm, i. 2.)
(Compare with passages in Hamlet^ as at 1262, and with
Measure/or Measure, uL I ; Tr. Cr. v. 2, 97 ; 0th. iii 3, 151, 227.)
1255a. Qnod quis amicoum cupit facere bonum, quod
iuimico malum. {What one desires to do to a friend is
good. What one desires to do to an enemy is had.)
'Tis pity
That wishing well had not a body in't,
Which might be felt ; that we, the poorer bom.
Whose baser stars do shut us np in wishes,
Might with effects of them follow our friends. (AlTs W. L 3.)
Thou might'st bespice a cup,
To- give mine enemy a lasting wink ;
Which draught to me were cordial. (Win, T. L 2.)
(See John, iii. 1, 327-334 ; Macb. ii. 4, 40, 41 ; Cor. I 6, 5-7, &c.)
1256. Diutumiora minus diutnmis. {Things more
Uisting [are better^ than things less Uisting,)
Violent fires soon bum out themselves ;
Small showers last long, but sudden storms are short ;
He tires betimes that spurs too fast betimes. (R. II, ii. 1.)
(Compare 1254; T. N. i. 1, 30, 31; Temp. v. 1, 206-6;
//en. VIII. iii 1, 8, &c.)
1256a. Conjugata. {Things united {are better than
things not united.)
The simple conjugations of man and wife, parent and child.
{Advt, L, il)
Let ns be conjunctive in our revenge. {0th. i.3; Ant..CL ii. 2, IS.)
She is so conjunctive to my life and soul,
That, as the star moves not but in his sphere,
I could not but by her. {Ham. iv. 7.)
All my joy trace the conjunction ! {lien. VIII. iii. 2.)
Smile heaven upon this fair conjunction. {R. III. v. 4 \
1257. Quod plures eligunt potius quam quod pauciorei.
FoL. 118. COLOURS OF GOOD AND EVIL. 405
(That which is chosen by the greater number is better than
that which is chosen by the smaller.)
The senate, Coriolanns, are well pleased to make you consul.
... It then remains that you speak unto the people. . . . The
people must have their voices. {Cor. ii. 2 ; see ii. 3.)
You grave, but reckless senators, have you thus
Given Hydra here to choose an officer 1 {lb. iii. 1, <fec.)
1258. Quod controvertentes dicunt bonum per inde ac
omnes. {That which disputants a^gree in calling good is
just as if all {agreed in calling good.)
Der. I say, O Caesar, Antony is dead. . . .
CcM. Look you sad, friends 1 . . .
Ayr. And strange it is
That nature must compel us to lament
Our most persisted deeds.
Mec. His taints and honours
Wag'd equal with him.
Agr. A rarer spirit never
Did steer humanity ; but you, gods, will give us
Some faults to make us men.
(See Ant. CI v. 1 ; v. 2, 333-336 ; and Jvl. Ccm. iii. L)
1259. Quod scientes et potentes quod judicantes.
What men of knowledge and power [p^ndl what men who
judge [call goodly is good.)
(Compare Cor. ii. 1, 18-48, <fec. ; iii. 1, 98-304 ; and Hen. VIII.
ii. 4, 57-61; and No. 1330.)
1260. Quorum prsemia majora, majora bona, quorum
mulctao majores majora mala. {Those goods of which the
rewards axe greater ^ are the greater goods; those evils of
which the penalties are greater^ are the greater evils.)
The honour of it
Does pay the act of it, as, i* the contrary,
The foulness is the punishment. {Flen. VIII. iii. 2.)
I beseech you.
In sign of what you are (not to reward
What you have done), before our army hear me . . .
406 COLOURS OF GOOD AND EVIL. Fol 110.
Of all the horses . . .
Of all the treasure ... we render you the tenth. (Cor, L 10.)
1261. Quee confessis et testibus majoribus majora.
(Those things that are [supported] by greater self-accused
persons and witnesses are [themselves] greater.)
(See Hen, VIII. iii. 2, 136-200.)
Enoharlms, I have done ill,
Of which I do accuse myself so sorely.
That I will joy no more. . . .
I am alone the villain of the earth,
And feel I am so most. (Ant. CL iv. 6.)
Ham. I could accuse myself of such things, that it were
better
My mother had not borne me. (Ham. iii. 1.)
1262. Quod ex mnltis constat magis bonnm cam mnlti
articuli boni dissecti magnitudinem prae se ferunt. (The
good which consists of many parts is more good when many
parts of the divided good are conspicuoiis for their magni-
tnde.)
Men of choice and rarest parts. (Lear, i. 4.)
Your sum of parts did not pluck such envy from him as did
that one. (Ham. iv. 7.)
Thus Hosalind of many parts,
By heavenly synod was devised,
Of many faces, eyes, and hearts.
To have the touches dearest prized. (As T. L. iiu 2, 137-152.)
My parts, my title, and my perfect soul
Shall manifest me rightly. (0th. i. 2.)
(Com. Er. u. 2, 121-125; Win. T, v. 1, 13-16.)
All the parts of a man which honour does acknowledge.
( Win. T. iL 2.)
With thee and all thy best parts bound together.
(Hen. VIII. iii. 2, and ii. 3, 27.)
You, O you !
So perfect and so peerless are created of every creature's best
(Temp, iii 1.)
All courtly parts more exquisite. (Cymh. iii. 3.)
For. 116b. colours OF GOOD AND EVIL. 407
1263. Natura. . . .
1264. Quse supra aQtatem, prseter occasionem aut op-
portuiiitate(m) prseter naturam locj prsBter conditionem
temporis, prseter personse naturam, vel instrumenti vel
juvamenti majora quam quae secundum. (These things
that are beyond one^s age^ against the drift of seasmi and
opportunity^ agaitist the nature of tlie place and tlie
condition of time^ against the nature of the person or the
instrument of the assisting causey are greater than those
things which are done in accordance with all those things.)
I would with such perfection govern, sir,
To excel the golden age. (Temp. ii. 1.)
The time is out of joint. O cursed spite !
That ever I was bom to set it right. {Ham. i. 5.)
Thoughts black, hands apt, drugs fit, and time agreeing.
Confederate season, else no creature seeing. (lb, iii. 2.)
A sister . . . whose worth . . . stood challenger on mount of
all the ago for her perfections. (lb, iv. 7.)
Befiiended with aptness of the season. (Cymb, ii. 3.)
I ... do arm myself to meet the coiidition of the time.
(Hen, IV. V. 1 )
She, in spite of nature^
Of yearSy of country ^ credit^ everythimjy
To fall in love with what she fear'd to look upon !
(0th. i. 3.)
(See Jul, Cces, iii. 1, 56-57 ; Tr. Cr. iii. 3, 1-10.)
Folio 1166.
1265. Quse in graviore tempore utilia ut in morbo,
senectute aut adversis. (Tliose things are [better'] which are
of use in hard timeSy aSy for instancCy in sicknesSy agCy
adversity.)
See Bacon's defence of philosophy and learning (Advt. of L.
book i.), from which we only extract a few lines : —
Learning also conquers and mitigates the fear of death and
axlverse fortune, which is one of the greatest imi>ediments to vii-tue
and morality. . . . Virgil •excellently joined tho knowledge of
causes and the conquering of fcai-s together ius concomitant.
408 COLOURS OF GOOD AND EVIL. Fol. 1]€b.
Felix qui potoit rerum oognosoere causas
Quique metus omnes, et inexorabile fatum,
Subjecit pedibus ; strepitumque acherontis avarL
{Gwrg. iL 490.)
It were tedioos to enumerate the particular remedies which
leamiiig affords for all diseases of the mind. . . . But to sum up
ally it disposes the mind. ... to remain ever susceptible of im-
provement . . . for the illiterate person knows not what it is to
descend into himself or to call himself to account. . . . The man
of learning always joins the improvement of his mind with the use
and employment thereof.
Bru. O CassiuSy I am sick of many griefs !
CcLsa, Of your philosophy you make no use,
If you give place to accidental evils. {Jtd, CiBS, iv. 3.)
Friar, Banishment — I'll give thee, armour to keep off that
word;
Adversity's sweet milk, phUosophy,
To comfort thee when thou art banished.
Horn, Hang up philosophy, unless philosophy can make a
Juliet. {Rom, Jul. iii. 3 ; John, iii. 4, 20-106.)
1266. Ex duobuB medijs quod propiuquius est finj.
{0/ two meansy that [is the better"] which is the nearer to
the end {object,)
Come ; we've no friend
But resolution, and the briefest end.
{Aiit, CI, V. 1 ; Ham, LLL 1, 57, 60.)
So shall you have a shorter journey to your desires.
{0th, ii. 1, 78.)
1267. Quae tempore future et ultimo quia sequens
tempus evacuat praeterita.
(Free — All but the future and the end disdain ;
What follows makes all past events seem vain,)
Mess, The nature of bad news infects the teller.
Ant, When it concerns the fool or coward. On :
Things that are past are done with me. {Ant, CI, i. 2.)
When remedies are past, the griefs are ended
By seeing the worst, which late on hopes depended.
To mourn a mischief that is past and gone
Is the next way to bring new mischief on. {0th, i. 3.)
FoL. 116b. colours OF GOOD AND EVIL. 409
You gods! your present kindness makes my past miseries
;ports.
(Per. V. 3 ; see i?. //. u. 3, 171 ; E. III. iv. 4, 365 ; Cymb.
.. 7, 96, 97.)
1268. Antiqua novis nova antiquis. {Things old to us
were new to men of old.)
The old age of the world is to be accounted the true antiquity,
kc. (iVov. Org. 24.)
How goes the world I — It wears, sir, as it grows.
(Tim, Ath. i 1 ; John, iii. 4, 145 ; and Lear, iv. 6, 134.)
The antique face of plain old form is much disfigured.
(Tim. Ath. i. 1 ; Per. i. Gower, 10.)
The happy newness that attends old right. (John, v. 4.)
All with one consent praise new-bom gauds.
Though they are made and moulded of things past.
And gives to dust that is a little gilt
IVIore land than gilt o'erdusted.
The present eye pi*aises the present object. (Tr. Cr. iii. 3.)
(Compare Sonnet cviii.)
1269. Consueta novis, nova consuetis. (Things cus^
omainj \are better] than things novel. Things novel are
etter than things customary.)
Custom calls me to 't,
What custom wills, in all things should wo do 't.
The dust on antique time would lie unswept,
And mountainous error be too highly heaped
To one that would do thus. (Cor. ii. 3.)
(See As Y. L. ii. 1, 2.)
New customs
Though thoy be never so ridiculous.
Nay, let them be unmanly, yet are followed. (//. VIII. i. 3.)
Novelty is only in request. (M. M. iii. 2.)
The Grecian youths are full of quality, . . .
Flowing and swelling o'er with arts and exercise.
How novelties may move. (^r. Cr. iv. 5.)
We see also the reign and tyranny of custom, what it is.
(Ess. 0/ Custom.)
The tyrant Custom. (0th. i. 3, 230.)
410 COLOURS OF GOOD AND EVIL. Fol. 116b.
1270. Quod ad veritatem magis quam ad opinionem
ejus ante quae ad opinionem pertinet, ratio est acmodus
quod quis sj clam fere putaret non eligeret. (Corrupt
Latin.)
1271. Polychrestum ut divitise, robur, potentia, facili-
tates animi(s). Ilo\vxpv<^T^^ = ^ thing very useful y as
richesy strengthy poweVy faculties of mind.)
Not a man, for being simply man
• Hath any honour ; but honour for those honours
That are without him, as place, riches, and favour.
Prizes of accident as oft as merit. (TV. Cr. iii. 3.)
(Compare Mach. v. 3, 22 ; and Hen. VIII, ii. 3, 29, 30.)
The king-becoming graces, . . . justice, verity, temperance,
stableness, bounty, perseverance, courage, fortitude. {3Iacb. iv. 3.)
1272. Ex duobus quod tertio sequali adjunctum majus
ipsum reddit. (Of two things [that is the greater] which
when annexed to a third equal [to if] renders itself the
greater,)
My soul aches
To know, when two authorities are up.
Neither supreme, how soon confusion
May enter twixt the gap of both, and take
The one by the other.
(Cor. iii. 1 ; comp. John, ii. 2, 59-64.)
1273. Qua5 non latent cum adsunt quam quoe lat4?r^
possunt majoi*a. (Things which are not unohserved ifAt"*
present are greater than those which can remain unobservul]
It is fit.
What being more known grows worse, to smother it.
(Per. i. 1 ; see Appendix K.)
All the more it (love) seeks to hide itself.
The bigger bulk it grows. (Temp. iiL 1 3 see i/". J/, ii. 1, 23-26.)
1274. Quod magis ex necessitate ut oculus tmus luscaj
(What is more necessary y asy for example, his o7ie eye to*
one-eyed man.)
(See Col. of Good and Evil, x.)
foL. 116b. colours of GOOD AND EVIL. 411
1276. Quod expertus facile reliquit. {That which the
'^pert [one who has tried] has readily relinquished.)
Why 'tis the rarest argument of wonder . . .
To be relinquished * of the artists . . .
Both of Galen and Paracelsus. (AlFs Well, ii. 2.)
Boys ; who^ being mature in knowledge,
Pawn their experience to their present pleasure,
And so rebel to judgment. {Ant, CL i. 4.)
(Compare No. 1360.)
1276. Quod quis cogitur facere malum. {That which
ne is compelled to do is an evil)
My poverty and not my will consents. {Rom, Jul, v. 1.)
He hath, my lord, wrung from me my slow leave.
By laboursome petition, and at last
Upon his will I seal'd my hard consent. {Ham. i. 2.)
I was not constrained, but did it
On my free will. {Ant, CL iii. 7 ; ib, i. 2.)
Fie, fie upon this compelled fortune 1 {Hen, VIII, ii. 3.)
(Compare 126a ; see also JiU, Cces, v. 1, 74-76.)
1276a. Quod sponte fit bonum. {That which is done
pontaneously is good.)
Claud, Will you with free and unconstrained soul
Give me this maid your daughter 1
Leon, As freely, son, as God did give her me.
{M. Ado, iv, 1.)
War, Suppose, my lords, he did it unconstrained.
Think you 'twere prejudicial to his crown 1
Ex, No.
(3 H. VI, i. 2.)
Where did you study all this goodly wit 1
It is extempore. {Tarn. Sh,ii, 1.)
1277. Quod bene confesse red(d)untur (Corrupt Latin.)
What they frankly confessed is forgiven.)
Tcjich us, sweet madam, for our rude transgression
Some excuse.
The fairest is confession. {L. L, L, v. 2.)
» The only use of thlB word in the plays.
412 CHOICE—EXCUSES— MODERATION, ETC. Fol. 117.
If it be confees'd, it is not redressU {Afer. Wiv. i. 1.)
Very frankly he confessed his treasons.
{Macb.lA; IF. T. v. 2, 85.)
Fdio 117.
1278. In deliberatives and electives.
The Prince of Arragon is come to his election. . . .
O those deliberate fools. {A£er. Ven. ii. 9.)
Go to then; your considerate stone. {Ant, CI. ii. 2, 114.)
If it be a sin to make a true election, she is damned.
(Cf/mb. I 3.)
Folio nib.
1279. Cujus excusatio paratior est vel venia indulta.
(? The excusing of which is even more readily forthcoming
than eveni the pardon that has been granted,^
logo. 'Tis a venial slip. {0th. iv. 1.)
She, dying . . . upon the instant that she was accused.
Shall be lamented, pitied, and excused, of every hearer.
{M. Ado, iv. 2.)
1279a. Magis minus malam. [Too muchy too littUy it
an evil.)
They are as sick that surfeit with too much, as they that
starve with nothing. {Mer. Ven. i. 2; iii. 2, 111 ; J/. M. i. 3, 9-15, Ac)
Folio 118.
1280. Melior est oculorum visio quam animj progressio.
— Eccl. vi. 9 (marginal reading). {Better is the sight of
tlie eyes than the walking of the soul.)
(Quoted in * Meditiitiones Sacne,' De Spe Terrestri, — Speddiog
and Ellis, Works, vii. 236. Compare 0th. iv. 2, 175-211; md
No. 1278a.)
1280a. Spes in dolio remansit sed non ut antidotiom
sed ut major morbus. {Rope remained in the jfar, but nut
as an antidote, but as a worse disease. — Allusion to Pan-
dora's box.)
Fou 118. HOPE. 413
It was an idle fiction of the poets to make hope the antidote of
human diseases, hecause it mitigates the pain of them ; whereas
it is in fact an inflammation and exasperation of them, rather
multiplying and making them break out afresh.
{Med. Sacrce, as above.)
The miserable have no other medicine but only hope.
{M.M. iii. 1.)
Macb, Can'st thou not minister to a mind diseased.
Pluck from the memory a rooted sorrow,
Eaze out the written troubles of the brain,
And with some sweet oblivious cmtidote,^
Cleanse the stuffed bosom of that perilous stuff
Which weighs upon the heart 1
Doctor, Therein the patient
Must minister to himself. (Macb, v. 2.)
Trust not the physician, hU antidotes ^ are poison,
{Tim, Ath, iv. 3.)
1281. Spes omnia in fnturam vitam consntnenda. {All
hope is to be spent npmi the life to come, — Translation of
Med. SacrcB, Spedding, vii. 248.)
Nought's had, all's spent.
When our desire is got without content. (Macb. iii. 2.)
Say to Athens
Timon hath made his everlasting mansion
Upon the beached verge of the salt flood.
Whom once a day with his embossed froth
The turbulent surge shall cover . . .
Timon hath done his reign. {Tim. Ath. v. 2.)
Uncle, for Grod's sake, speak comfortable words . . .
Comfort's in heaven : and we are on the earth,
Where nothing lives but crosses, care, and grief.
{Ri^. II, ii. 3.)
For further life in this world I ne'er hojie. . . .
Go with me like good angels to my end. . . .
Make of your prayers one sweet sacrifice.
And lift my soul to heaven.
If (his grace) speak of Buckingham, pray tell him
You met him half in heaven. {Hen, VIII. ii. 1.)
(And see dream of Katherine, ih. iv. 2.)
* The only places in the plays where this word occurs.
414 HOPE. FoL. 118.
1282. Safficit prsesentibos bonis purns sensos. {Pure
sense suffices for present good.)
By how much purer is the sense of things present, ... by so
much better is the soul.
(Translation of Med. Saerce, Spedding, viL 248.)
It goes so heavily with my disposition that this goodly frame
the earth seems to me a sterile promontory ; this excellent canopy
the air, a . . . foul congregation of vapours. What a piece of
work i3 man ! how infinite in &culty ! ... in apprehension how
like a god ! . . . And yet to me, what is this quintesaenoe of
dust 1 (Ham. ii. 2.)
The eye, that most pure spirit of sense. (2V. Cr, iii. 3.)
1283. Spes vigilantis sonmium. {Hope is a waking marCs
dream.)
All that is past is as a dream ; and he that hopes or depends
upon times coming, dreams waking. (Essay Of Deaths 2.)
Who is there whose hopes are so ordered . . . that he has
not indulged in that kind of dreams. {Med. Sacrce, Speddiog,
viL 248.)
We are such stuff
As dreams are made on, and our little life
Is rounded with a sleep. {Temp. iv. 1.)
Ham. O God, I could be bounded in a nutshell, and coont
myself a king of infinite space, were it not that I have had had
di*eams.
Guil. Which di-eams, indeed, are ambition, for the very sub-
stance of the ambitious is merely the shadow of a dream.
Ham. A dream itself is but a shadow.
Ro8. Truly I hold ambition of so airy and light a quality that
it is but a shadow's shadow. (Ham. ii. 2.)
Life's but a walking shadow. {Mach. v. 5.)
(Compare these passages as a whole with the Essay (^
Death, 2.)
1284. Vitae summa brevis spem nos vetat iochoaie
longam. — Hor. Od. i. 4, 15. [The short span of lifeforhii
us to form long expectations.)
Fou 1 1 8. HOPE— BIAGINATION— FEAR, 4 1 5
Long hope to cherish in so short a span
Befits not man. {Med, SacrcR, Spedding, vii. 248.)
Out, out, brief candle ! {Mad), v. 5.)
O gentlemen, the time of life is short. (1 Hen, IV. v. 2.)
Brief nature. {Cyrnh, v. 6, 165.)
By my short life, I am glad I . . . Let my life be now as
short as my leave-taking. {Tw. N, Kins. v. 4.)
1285. Spes f acit animos leves tamidos insequales peri-
grinantes.
(This) hope makes the mind light, frothy, unequal, wandering.
{Med. Sacrce, Spedding, vii. 248.)
When remedies are past, the griefs are ended,
By seeing the worst, which late on hopes depended. {0th, i. 3.)
The ample proposition, that hope makes
In all designs begun on earth below.
Fails in the promised largeness . . .
La the reproof of chance . . .
Lies the true proof men.
(See Tr. Cr, i, iii. 2, 54, where the contrast is drawn between
tlie fallacious propositions of hope and the * persistive constancy '
which 'retorts to chiding Fortune*; lb, iv. 5, 1, 2 ; AlTa W, i. 1,
14; iv. 2,38.)
1286. Yidi ambulantes sub sole cum adolescente se-
cundo qui consurget post eum. — Eccles. iv. 15.
(/ beheld all that walk under the sun with tlte next youth that
shall rise after him,)
(See the apparitions of Banquo's posterity, Macb, iv. 1, 77-124.)
1287. Imaginationes omnia turbant, timores multi-
plicant, voluptates corrumpunt. {Everything is disordered
by imaginations J multiplied by fearSy corrupted by plea^
gures.)
It is the nature of the human mind . . . the moment it re-
ceives an impression of anything ... to expect to find every-
thing else in harmony with it : if it be an impression of good,
then it is prone to indefinite hope. . . . But in hope thei-e seems
no use, . . . the event being equal and answerable to the hope,
416 FEAR— ANTICIPATION. Fot. 118.
yet theflovoer of it, having been hy that hope alrecbdy gatlteredf you
find U a stale thing and almost distasteful.
(Med, Sacr€e, Spedding, viL 247.)
Compare with this :
O God ! God !
How weary, stale, flat, anfid unprofitable
Seem to me all the uses of this world !
Fie on't, 'tis an unweeded garden,
That grows to seed ; things rank and gross in nature
Possess it merely. {Ham. i. 2.)
(See the disturbing force of imagination described in First
Essay Of Death.)
Men fear death as children fear to go in the dark ; and as the
natural fear in children is increased with tales, so is the other.
The fear of death is most in apprehension.
Ay, but to die and go we know not where . . .
This sensible warm motion to become
A kneaded clod ; and the delighted spirit
To bathe in fiery floods. . . . *Tis horrible !
The weariest and most loathed worldly life
is a paradise
To what we fear in death, (if. M. iii. 1.
(See Rich. III. v. 3, 214-220 ; Mach. iv. 2, 15-20 ; Cymh. iv.
2, 110.)
1288. Anticipatio timor est salabris ob inventionem
remedij spes inutilis. (Fear is a ivhol^som^ anii^ripatioH
on account of its invention of a remedy. Hope is useless.)
In fear there is some advantage ; it preparer endurance and
sharjiens industry.
The task can show no face that's strange to me :
Each chance I pondered, and in thought rehearsed.
{Afed. Sacr(B, Spedding, vii. 247.)
. You cask the event of war, my noble lord,
And summed the account of chance. (2 //. IV. i. 1.)
(See how in this scene [1. 136-106, 212-215] news of thel«»
of a battle and the approach of the enemy prepares endurance voi
sharpens industry. Ck)mpare also 2 ZT. /F. L 3, 1. 1, 67.)
Blind fear, that, seeing reason leads, finds safer footing thii
blind reason stumbling without fear : to fear the worst oft curtfj
the worst. (TV. Cr. iii 2; Lear, iv. 1, 19.)
FoL. 118. FUTUBB— PAST— HOPE. 417
I will de^ir, and be at enmity
With cozening Hope— lie is a flatterer,
A parasite, a keeper back of death.
Who gently would dissolve the bond of life,
Which false Hope lingers in extremity. (Tw, N. Kins. ii. 2.)
1289. Imminens faturo ingratus in prseteritum. (Spring-
ing forward to thefuturey ungrateful toward the past,)
It is the nature of the human mind to . . . spring forward to
the future . . . and to be thankless for the past.
(Med. Sacrce, Spedding, viL 247.)
Great Glamis ! worthy Cawdor !
Greater than both, by the all- hail hereafter !
Thy letters have transported me beyond
The ignorant present. I feel now
The future in the instant.
(Macb. i. 5 ; Tr. Cr. iu. 3, 145-180 ; 2 Hen. IV. i. 3, 107, 108.)
From the table*of my memory
I'll wipe all trivial fond records. {Ham. i. 5.)
Vines . . . whereof ungrateful man greases his pure mind.
(Tim. Ath. iv. 3.)
All germens spill at once
That make ungrateful inan I (Lear, iii. 2.)
1290. Semper adolescentes. (Ever youthful.)
Nevertheless, most men give themselves up entirely to imagi-
nations of hope, and, . . . ever young, hang merely upon the
future. (Med. Sacrce, Spedding, vii. 248 ; Pref. to Gt. Instauration.)
L. Bard. It was young Hotspur's case at Shrewsbury . .
Who lined himself with hope.
Eating the air on promise of supply . . .
And so with great imagination.
Proper to madmen, led his powers to death. . . .
Ha^t. But, by your leave, it never yet did hurt
To lay down likelihoods and forms of hope. (2 H. IV. \. 3.)
We wei*e two lads that thought there was no more behind.
But such a day to-morrow as to-day, and to be boy eternal.
(W.T. i. 2; Tr. Cr. iv. 5, 1, 2; Cor. iv. 6, 93-95;
H. VIII. iii. 2, 352-364; Ruh. III. i. 2, 199, 200.)
1291. Yitam sua sponte flaxam inagis fluxam reddimus
per continnationes spei. (Lifey which is fleeting enough of
E E
4 1 8 PRESENT— FUTURE. Fol. 1 1 8.
itself, we render more fleeting by a constant succession of
hopes.)
If the good be beyond the hope, there is a sense of gain . . .
and such is the effect of hope in prosperity. But in adyersity it
enervates the mind. For matter of hope cannot always be forth-
coming; and if it fail, though but for a moment, tiie whole
strength and support of the mind goes with it.
{Med, JSacrcB, Spedding, vii. 247.)
Adam, Dear master, I can go no further : O I die for food \
Here I lie down and measure out my grave ! Farewell, kind
master.
Orl. Why, how now, Adam ! no greater heart in thee t Live
a little ; comfort a little ; cheer thyself a little. If this uncouth
forest yield anything savage, I will either be food for it, or bring
it food to thee. The conceit is nearer death than thy powers.
. . Well said ! thou look'st cheerly, and I will be with thee
quickly. Yet thou liest in the bleak air ; come, I will bear thee
to some shelter ; and thou shall not die for lack of a dinner if
there be any in this forest. Cheerly, good Adam !
{AsT.L.u.6;3H.ri,m.3,2l] Cor.ii.3,116; 0<^.iLl,
81, &c.)
[Dr. Bucknill's note on the above : ' When Adam is sufimng
from starvation in the forest, Orlando leaves him to seek for food,
with an exhortation, proving that Shakespeare well knew the
power of the mind to sustain the failing fimctions of the body/—
tShakespeare^s Medusal Knowledge, This appears to be throngii
hope, which BuckniU says is the whole strength and support </
the mind.]
1292. Prsesentia erunt fatura non contra. {The futurt
will be present, not the contrary.)
We ought to be creatures of to-day by reason of the sbortnes
of life, not of to-morrow . . . seizing the present time : for to-
morrow will have its turn and become to-day ; and therefore it b
enough if we take thought for the present.
{Med, SacrcBf Spedding, vii. 246.)
Be a child of the time. {Ant. CL ii. 7, 106.)
To-morrow, Caesar,
I shall be furnished to inform you rightly
Both what by sea and land I can be ablo
To front this present time. {lb, i. 4 ; 1 Hen. IV, v. 2, 81, At)
'OL. 120. FALLACIOUS IMPRESSIONS. 419
Well put the matter to the present push. {Ham, v. 1.)
I do hate him as I do hell-pains ;
Yet for neoessitj of present life
I must show . . . signs of love. {0th, i. 1 ; Tr, Or, iii. 3, 1, kc.)
Folio 120.
1293. The fallaces of j^ 3 and y* assurance of Erophie :
o fall well everye waye.
King. It falls right. {Ham. iv. 7, 70.)
Now whether he kill Cassio,
Or Cassio him, or each do kill the other,
Every way makes my gain. {0th, v. 1.)
Wishes fall out as they are willed. {Per, v. 3.)
(See Jul. Cai8, iu. 2, U2-U6.)
1294. Watery impressions.
Glory is like a circle in the water,
Which never ceaseth to enlarge itself
Till by broad spreading it disperse to nought. (1 ^. YI, i. 3.)
Their virtues we write in water. (/Tien. YIII, iv. 2.)
As waters felse. {W. T. \, 2, 132.)
Be he the fire, 111 be the yielding water. {R, //. iii. 3.)
Indistinct as water is in water. {Ant, CI, iv. 14.)
False as water. {0th, v. 2.)
1295. Fier Elemental— fier Ethereal.
Metbinks King Richard and myself should meet
With no less terror than the elements
Of fire and water, when their thundering shock
At meeting tears the cloudy cheeks of heaven.
Be he the fire, 111 be the yielding water :
The rage be his, while on the earth I rain
My waters. (/?. //. iiL 3 ; Ant. CI, v. 2, 273-289.)
Does not our life consist of the four elements 1 ( Tw, N, ii. 3.)
I will not change my horse with any that treads but on four
a^tems. ^a, ha ! he bounds from the earth as if his entrails
reie hairs ; h cheval voJnnty the Pegasus, chfz les narines defeu I
. . he is pure air and fire; and the dull elements of earth and
rater never appear in him. {H. V. iii. 7.)
■ K 2
420 MEMORY— ENJOYMENT. Wou 122.
The other two (elements), slight air and purging fire.
Are both with thee, wherever I abide ;
The first my thought, the second my deeire. {Sonnet zlv.)
1296. Y^ memory of that is past caimot be taken firom
him.
Remember thee ! Ay . . . while memory holds a seat in this
distracted globe. {Ham. L 5.)
Can'st thou pluck from the memoiy a rooted sorrow 1
Raze out the written troubles of the brain ? (i/iac6. v. 3.)
Whilst I remember
Her and her virtues, I cannot forget
My blemishes in them ; and so still think of
The wrong I did myself. ( W, T. v. 1.)
1297. All 3 in purchaze nothing in injoyeing.
Nought's hady all's spent^
When our desire is got without content.
(Macb. iiL 2, 4-22.)
You lay out too much pains for purchasing but trouble.
(Cynib. IL 3.)
Po8t, I praised her as I rated her : so do I my stone.
lack. What do you esteem it at 1
Post, More than the world enjoys.
lack. Either your unparagoned mistress is dead, or she's out-
prized by a trifle.
Post, You are mistaken : the one may be sold, or given, i
there were wealth enough for the purchase, or merit for tixe gift:
the other is not a thing for sale, and only the gift of the gods.
lack. Which the gods have given you ?
Post, Which, by their graces, I will keep.
lack. You may wear her in title yours : but, you know, strugi
fowl light upon neighbouring ponds. Your ring may be Muk
too : so your brace of unprizable estimations ; the one is but firti
and the other casual ; a cunning thief, or a that way accompliskBi
courtier, would hazard the vrinning both of flrst and last.
{Cymb. L 4)
Folio 122.
1298. Quod inimicis nostris gratum est 2lc optabik
nobis eveniat, malum, quod molestise et terror] estboofii
Pol. 122. ENEMIES' WISHES— GIFTS. 421
{What our enemies wish and find pleasv/re in happening to
us is an evil ; what annoys and alarms them [if it do 8o] is
a good.)
I would not hear your enemy say so ;
Nor shall you do mine ear that violence
To make it truster of your own report
Against yourself. (Ham, i. 2.)
That I am wretched makes thee happier. (Lear, iv. 1.)
His contrary proceedings are all unfolded wherein he appeal's,
OS I could wish mine enemy. (Hen. VIIL iii. 2.)
Now I know how eagerly ye follow my disgraces.
As if it fed ye ; and how sleek and wanton
Ye appear in everything may bring my ruin.
(Hen. VIIL iil 2.)
Duke, How dost thou, my good friend 1
Clovm. Truly, sir, the better for my foes and the worse for my
friends. (Tw. N. v. 1.)
That which hath made them drunk hath made me bold ; what
hath quenched them hath given me fire. (Macb. ii. 2.)
Pr3rthee, one thing . . . What canst thou wish thine enemy
tobel (Per, iy.Q.)
(See Cor. iv. 6, 4-9, and No. 1255a.)
1299. Metno * Danaos et dona ferentes. — Virg. ^n, ii.
49. {I fear these Greeks e'en when they bring us gifts,)
With witchcraft of his wit, with traitorous gifts —
O wicked wit and gifts, that have the power
So to seduce ! — won to his shameful lust
The will of my most seeming-virtuous queen. (Ham. i. 4.)
Beware of them, Diana; their promises, enticements, oaths,
tokens. (AlVs- fT. iii. 5 ; T. G. Ver. iii. 1 , 89-91 ; Tr. Cr. i. 2, 278, Ac.)
1300. Hoc Ithacus velit et magno mercentnr Atridee. —
Virg. j^n. ii. 104. (This the Ithacan [Ulysses] would desire,
and the sons of Atreus purchase at a large price,)
Certainly there is no man who will not be more affected by
hearing it said, * Your enemies will be glad of this.' Hoc Ithacus
Vdit, (Advt, of L. vi. 8.)
* Timeo in the original.
422 BATTLE— KURBEB—OOOI). Fot. 1».
Here do we make his fiiends bltiah that the world goes welL
(Cor. It. 6.)
I would not hear your eaemy say so. {Ham. L 2, 170.)
(Compare 1298.)
130L Both parties have wished battaile.
Nest. I wish my arms ooold mAtch thee in contention^
As they contend with thee in oourteey.
Hect. I wish they could.
Nest. Ha ! by this white beard, I'd fight with thee to-
morrow. (TV. Cr. iv. 1 ; Cor. L 3, 34-36; 1 Hen, YL ir. 1, 77-
136 ; iv. 3, 78 ; Rom. Jul. 1 1, 83, 84 ; Tw. N, Kins. m. 1, Ac.)
1302. The launching (lancing) of y^ Imposthame by
him that intended murder.
This IB the imposthume of mudi wealth and peace,
That inward breaks, and shows no cause without
Why the man dies. . . .
How all occasions do inform against me,
And spur my dull revenge. . . .
O from this time forth
My thoughts be bloody. {Ham. iv. 4.)
To give moderate liberty to griefs ... is a safe way, for he
that tumeth the humourous back and makelh the toound bleed
inwards J engendereth malign ulcers and pemicums imposikwrno'
tions. (Ess. 0/ Sedition,)
1303. Quod quia sibj tribuit et sumit bonum, quod in
alium transfert malum. {What a man assigns and iaki
to himself is a good ; what he transfers to another is m
evil.)
I know no man can justly praise but what he does afiect
{Tim. Ath.\.%)
Men. In what enormity is Marcius poor in, that you tvt
have not in abundance 1
Bra. He's poor in no one fault, but stored with all.
Sic. Specially in pride.
Bra. And topping all others in boasting.
Men. This is strange now. Do you two know how yoa a*
censured here in the dty 1 . . .
FoL. 123. FOBEiaN QXTARRELS— PRAISE. 423
Both Tri. Why, how are we censured 1
Men. Because you talk of pride now ... a very little thief
of occasion will roh you of a great deal of patience. . . . You
talk of pride. O that you could turn your eyes towards the napes
of your necks, and make hut an interior survey of your good
selves . . . then you would discover a hrace of unmeriting, proud,
violent, testy magistrates (alias fools) as any in Rome.
{Car. ii. 1.)
1304. Concilia homines mala {sic). A forin warne
{? warning) to parties at home.
Be it thy course to busy giddy minds
With foreign quarrels. (2 Hen. IV. iv. i,)
Lord Say. This tongue hath parleyed unto foreign kings for
your behoof. (See 2 Uen. VI. iv. 7, 78, and also 131-134.)
Malice domestic, foreign levy, nothing can touch him further.
{Mach. iii. 2.)
1306. NoQ tam invidia impertiend^ quam laudis com-
mnnicandsB gratia loquor. (I do not speak so much for the
sake of bestowing malicious blame as of communicating praise.)
Pom. I have seen thee fight when I have envied thy be-
haviour.
Eno. Sir, I ha' never loved you much ; but I ha* praised ye
when you have well deserved ten times as much as I have said
you did. {Ant. CI. ii. 6.)
1306. Qaod quis facile impertit minus bonum, quod
qnis paucis et gravatim impertit majus boniira. {What
one is ready to bestow is a lesser good. What one bestows
grudgingly and on few is a greater good.)
Tim. Look you, . . . I'll give you gold. . . . Ill give you
gold enough. . . . Hence! pack! there's gold; ye came for gold
ye slaves. {Tirn. Ath. v. 1.)
I have a ship
Laden with gold ; take that, divide it, fly.
And make your peace with Ciesar.
{Ant. CI. iiL 9; and ih. ii. 4, 27-31.)
Ant, Behold this man :
Commend unto his lips thy favouring hand :
Kiss it my warrior. . . .
424 SECOKD HUSBAKD— EXCUSES. ^i. 122.
Cleo, 111 give thee, friend,
An armour all of gold ; it was a king's.
Ant, He has desery'd it, were it carboncled
Like holy Phoebus' car. {Ant. CL iv. 8.)
Since I had my office
I have kept you next my heart ; have not alone
Employ'd you where high profits might come home,
But par'd my present havings to bestow
My bounties upon you. . • .
My heart dropp'd love, my power rain'd honour, more
On you than any. {I{e7i, VIII, iii. 2.)
(See Jvl. CcM. iv. 3, 26-26 ; Mer, Yen, iii 4, 18-20.)
1307. Te nunc habet ista secnndrmi. — Virg. {She has
thee now for her second husband,)
P, King, I must leave thee, love. . . . Haply one as kind
For husband shalt thou
P, Queen, O, confound the rest !
Such love must needs be treason in my breast :
In second husband let me be accurst !
None wed the second but who killed the first. . . .
The instances that second marriage move
Are base respects of thrift, but none of love :
A second time I kill my husband dead,
When second husband kisses me in bed.
{Ham. iii. 2 ; ih, 1. 216-225.)
1308. Quod per ostentationem fertur bonum quod per
excusationem purgattir malum. {That which is carried
through with a high head is goody that which is extimuated
with excuses is bad,)
Oftentimes excusing of a fault makes the fault the worse bv
the excuse. {John^ iv. 2.)
I would I could
Quit all ofifences with as clear excuse
As well as I am doubtless I can purge
Myself of many I am charged withal. (1 Hen, IV, iiL 2.)
O what excuse can my invention make
When thou wilt charge me with so black a deed f . . ,
Why hunt I then for colour or excuses ? {R. Lucrece.)
(See AtU. CL i. 2, 68.)
FoL. 122b. apologies— place-neutral. 425
1309. Nescio quid peccatum portet hsec purgatio. —
Terence, HeauL iv. 1, 12. (J know not what offence this
apology imports.)
"Mj lord, there needs no such apology. (R, III, iii. 7.)
Shall this speech be spoke for our excase,
Or shall we on without apology f {Earn, Jul, i. 3.)
1310. Cui sectse diversee quae sibj queeque prsestantiam
vendicent, secundas tribuit [sic) melior singulis. {That to
which all other sects agree in assigning tlie second plaice [each
putting itself first] should he best — Coh of 0. and E. i. ;
Sped. vii. 78.)
Were I anything but what I am, I would wish me only he.
{Oor. I 1.)
It were like the ablest man should have the most second
votes. {lb.)
Fame, at the which he aims, . . . cannot better be held, nor
more attained, than by a place below the first. {lb, 263-270.)
1311. Secta academise, quam Epicurus et Stoicus sibi
tantum post posuit. {The sect of the academy ^ which the
Epicurean and the Stoic placed so far below himself)
Our court shall be a little Academe, <&c.
{L, L, Z. i. 1 ; and iv. 3, 300, 301, 349.)
1312. Neutrality.
Who can be wise, amazed, temperate and furious, loyal and
neutral, in a moment) {Macb, ii. 3.)
Because my power is weak and all ill left ; . . .
I do remain as neuter. {E. II, ii. 3.)
So as a painted tyrant Pyrrhus stood,
And, like a neutral to his will and matter,
Did nothing. {Ham. ii 2.)
Folio 1226.
1313. Cujus ezuperantia vel ezcellentia melior ejus et
genus melius.
(Corrected thus in the Colours of Good and Evil^ ii. : — Cujus
426 PEEFECnON -TOO EARLY— VALUE. FoL. 12Sb.
exoellentia vel exuperantia melior id toto genere melius. {Thai
which 18 best when in per/eetion is best aUogether.)
She hath all courtly parts more exquisite
Than lady, ladies, woman ; from every one
The best she hath ; and she of all compounded
Ourselves them all. (Cymb, iiL 5.)
She did make defect perfection. {Ani, CI, ii. 2.)
You^ O you,
So perfect and so peerless, are created
Of every creature's best. {Temp. iii. 1.)
A sister . . . whose worth . . .
Stood challenger on mount of all the age
For her perfections. {Ham, iv. 7.)
1314. Bourgeon de Mars enfant de Paris. — (Condusion
of the proverb, * Si nn eschape il en vaut dix.*)
Indeed the instant action . . .
Lives so in hope, as in an early spring
We see the appearing buds ; which to prove fruit
Hope gives not so much warrant as despair
That frosts will bite them.
(2 Hen. IV. I 3; ih. I. 63, 64; John u. 2, 173;
E. IIL iii. 1, 79, 94; Ham. i. 4, 39-42 ; L. L. L.
i. 1, 100-107.)
1316. Whear tliey take.
1316. Some things of lyttell value but in excellencye.
Some more indifferent and after one sort.
The nature of some kinds is to be more equal but more in-
different. . . . Excellencies go by chance, but kinds go by a more
certain nature. {Col. G. and E. ii.)
Htct. Brother, she is not worth what she doth cost,
The holding.
Tro. What is ought, but as 'tis valued %
Hect. But value dwells not in particular will :
It holds his estimate and dignity
As well wherein 'tis precious of itself
As in the prizer . , ,
. . . the will dotes that is attributive
To what infectiously itself affects
Without some image of the affected merit. {Tr. Cr. ii 3.)
FoL. 1«2b. peril— retreat KEPT. 427
Nature, what things there are
Most abject in regard and dear in use I
What things again most dear in the esteem,
And dear in worth. (Tr. Cr, iii. 3.)
The earth that's Nature's mother is her tomb ;
What is her bmying-grave that is her womb,
And from her womb children of divers kind
We sucking on her natural bosom find
Many for many virtues excellent,
None but for some and yet all different. {Rom, JiU. ii, 3.)
1317. In quo periculo suis erratur melius eo in quo
erratur minora cum periculo. {The case) in which a man
errs with danger to those belonging to him is better than that
in which he errs at less risk,)
(We'll) drink carouses to the next day's fate,
Which promises royal peril.
{Ant. CI. iv. 8; ib. v. 2, UO; Tr, Cr. iii. 3, 1-12, &c.)
1318. Quod rem integram servat melius eo a quo re-
ceptus non est potestem enim potestas autem bonum.
(In the Colours of Good and Evil, iv., Spedding, vii. 80, the
corrupt Latin of the sentence above is corrected and rendered as
follows : — Quod rem integram servat bonum, quod sine receptu
est malum. Nam se recipere non posse impotentise genus est,
potentia autem bonum. {The course which keeps the iiMtter in a
marCs power is good ; that which keeps him without retreat is bad ;
Jbr to have no means of retreating is to be in a sort powerless, and
power is a good thing.)
King. Let's think further of this :
Weigh what convenience both of time and means
May fit us to our shape. If this should fail,
And that our drift look through our bad performance,
'Twere better not essayed ; therefore this project
Should have a back or second that might hold,
If this should blast in proof. {Ham. iv. 7.)
(See how lachimo reserves a means of retreat in his apology
to Imogen for adventuring * to try her taking of a &kiae report,'
Cymb. L 7, 156-179.)
428 HUMAN ACCIDENTS— PRIVATION. Foi. lUa.
1319. The tale of the frogges that were wjshed by one
in a dearth to repayre to the bottome of a well, but if
water fail theare how shall we get up agayne?
(See Col. G. and E. iv.; ante, 1318.)
1320. Qaod polychrestum est melius quam quod ad
unum refertur ob incertos casus humanos. {That which
is of many uses is better than that which is applied to one
[use"] only, because of the uncertainty of human accidents,)
How weary, stale, flat, and unprofitable
Seem to me all the uses of this world. {Ram, L 2.)
Draw thy honest sword, which thou has worn
Most useful for thy country. . . . Do it at once,
Or thy precedent services are all
But accidents unpurposed. {Ant, CI. iv. 13.)
1321. Cujus eontrarium privatio malum, bonum ; cujos
bonum malum. {That of which the privation is the opposite
evil is a good ; that of which the privation is the opposite
good is an evil.)
(See CoL of G. and E, vL)
Better not have thee
Than thus to want thee. {W, T, iv. 1.)
Honour, love, obedience, tixx)ps of friends,
I must not look to have ; but in their stead
Curses, not loud, but deep ; mouth honour, breath,
. Which the poor heart would fain deny. {Ma^h, v. 3.)
I that denied thee gold.
Will give my heart (JW. Ccm, iv. 3.)
Beputation, reputation, reputation ! O ! I have lost my re-
putation. I have lost the immortal part of myself, and what
remains is bestial. {0th, ii. 3 ; ArU. CL iii. 9, 1-6 3 Tim. Ath,
iv. 3, 23-44.)
1322. In quo non est satietas neque nimium melius
eo in quo satietas est. {That in which there is no satietj
nor excess is better than that in which there is satiety.)
The cloyed will, that satiate yet unsatisfied desire.
(Cymb. i. 5.)
I
FoL. 122b. satiety— error— the END. 429
We shall live long and loying ; no surfeit seek as.
{Tw. N. Kins, ii 2.)
There should be ... to give satiety fresh appetite, loveliness
in favour, sympathy in years. . . . For want of these required
conveniences, her delicate tenderness will find itself abused, begin
to heave the gorge, disrelish, and abhor the Moor. {Oth, ii. 3.)
Age cannot wither her, nor custom stale
Her infinite variety : other women cloy
The appetites they feed ; but she makes hungry
Where most she satisfies. {Ant. CI. ii 2.)
Siufeit is the fi&ther of much fast. {M. M. i. 3.)
The cloyed will, that satiate yet unsatisfied desire.
(Cymb. L 7.)
1323. In quo vix erratur melius eo in quo error pro-
clivis. (That in which it is difficult to err is better than
that in which error is easy,)
I have . . . honoured your great judgment in the election . . .
Which you know cannot err. (Cymb. i. 7.)
Ah our poor sex I this fault in us I find,
The error of our eye directs our mind.
What error leads must err. (Tr. Or. v. 2.)
He is as prone to mischief as ready to perform it.
{H. VII I. i. 1.)
Is't frailty that thus errs % It is so. (Oth. iv. 3.)
1324. Finis melior ijs quee ad finem. (The end is
better than [the course^ means'] to the end.)
La Jin couronne les ceuvres. (2 II. VI. v. 2.)
More are men's ends marked than their lives before ;
The setting sun, and music at the close,
As the last taste of sweets is sweetest last,
Writ in remembrance more than things long past.
(/?. JL ii. 1.)
A' made a finer end and went away an it had been any christom
child. (Hen. V, ii. 3.)
The fine's the crown ;
Wbate'er the course, the end is the renown. (AWs W. iv. 4.)
The end crowns all, and that old arbitrator Time
Will one day end it. (TV. Cr. iv. 5.)
430 EXPENSES-LABOUBS— RIVALS. Fou 122s.
Her phjBicians tell me
She hath pnrsu'd oonclosions infinite
Of easy ways to die. (Ant. CL v. 2.)
1326. Cujus causd. snmptas facti et labores toleratj
bonnm ; si nt eyitetur malum. {Thai on aecmmt of which
expenses are incurred and labours endured, is a good ; if \ii
is undertaken'] that they may be avoided, it is an evU.)
I cannot go thither. . . . Tis not to save labour. (Cor, L 3.)
(See Jul, Cass. v. 5, 42; TV. Cr. iii. 3, 1-16 ; Per. ii 3, 16;
Hen. VIII. iiL 2, 190, Ac.)
1326. Quod habet rivales et de quo homines con-
tendunt bonum de quo non est conteutum malum. (TAai
which has rivals and for which men contend is a good ; that
for which there is no contention is an evU.)
Glou. Here's France and Burgundy, my noble lord.
Lear. My lord of Burgundy,
We first address towards you, who with this king
Hath rivall'd for our daughter : what, in the least,
Will you require in present dower with her.
Or cease your quest of love 1
Bur. Most royal majesty,
I crave no more than hath your highness ofier'd,
Nor will you tender less.
Lear. Right noble Burgundy,
When she was dear to us, we did hold her so ;
But now her price is fallen. Sir, there she stands :
If aught within that little seeming substance.
Or all of it, with our displeasure pieced.
And nothing more, may fitly like your grace.
She's there, and she is yours.
Bur. I know no answer.
Lear. Will you, with those infirmities she owes,
Unfriended, new-adopted to our hate,
Dower'd with our curse, and stranger'd with our oath,
Take her or leave her t
Bur. Pardon me, royal sir ;
Election makes not up on such conditions.
Lear. Then leave her, sir ; for, by the power that made me,
I tell you all her wealth. [To France] For you, great king,
FOL. 128. FRUITION— PRAISE-BLAME. 431
I would not from your love make such a strajy
To match you where I hate ; therefore heseech you
To avert your liking a more worthier way. (Lear, i. 1.)
1327. Differt int^r fruj et acquirere. {There is a dif-
ference between enjoying [fruiU(m] and acquiring.)
The purchase made, the fruits are to ensue. (Oth. ii. 3.)
Majesty and pomp, the which
To leave a thousandfold more bitter than
'Tis sweet at first to acquire. (R, VIII. ii. 3.)
Better to leave undone, than by our deed
Acquire too high a fame. . . . His lieutenant
For quick accumulation of renown . . . lost his favour. . . .
Ambition, . . . the soldier's virtue, rather makes choice of
loss,
Than gain, which darkens him. {Ant. CL iii 1.)
Fruition of her love. (1 Hen. VI. v. 5.)
Folio 123.
1328. Quod laudatnr et predicatur bonnm, qnod occul-
tatnr et vituperatur malum. {That which is praised and
spoken of is good ; that which is hidden from view and
blamed is bad.)
Hearing thy mildness praised in every town,
Thy virtues spoken of, and thy beauty sounded, . . .
Myself am mov'd to woo thee for my wife. {Tarn. Sh, ii. 1.)
What should be in that Caesar )
Why should that name be sounded more than yours ?
{Jul. C(BS. i. 2.)
{AWs W. i. 127-61; iv. 3, 18-26; Cor. ii. 1, 49, 66-70;
Win. T. iii. 1, 1.)
1329. Qnod etiam inimicj et malevoli landant valde
bonum, quod etiam amicj reprehendunt magnum malum.
{That which even enemies a/nd malicious persons praise is
very good; that which even friends blam^ is a great evil.)
What the repining enemy commends.
That breath fame blows ; that pi-aise, sole pure, transcends.
(Tr. Or. i. 3.)
432 GREATER GOOD— WITHOUT FLAW. Fol. 128.
1330. Quod consultc et per ineliora judicia proponitar
majos bonum. {That which is propounded delibenUely and
hy the better [sort of^ jttdgments is the greater good,)
Richm. Give me some ink and paper in my tent :
III draw the form and model of our battle. . . .
My Lord of Oxford and Sir William Brandon,
And you, Sir Walter Herbert, stay with me. . . .
Ck>me, gentlemen.
Let us consult upon to-morrow's business. (R, III, It. 1.)
If I am
Traduced by ignorant tongues, which neither know
My faculties nor person, yet will be
The chronicles of my doing, let me say
'Tis but the fate of place, and the rough brake
That virtue must go through. We must not stint
Our necessary actions, in the fear
To cope malicious censurers ; which erer.
As ravenous fishes, do a vessel follow
That is new-trimm'd, but benefit no further
Than vainly longing. What we ofl do best,
By sick interpreters, once weak ones, is
Not ours, or not allow 'd ; what worst, as oft.
Hitting a grosser quality, is cried up
For our best act. If we shall stand still,
In fear our motion will be mock'd or carp'd at,
We should take root here where we sit, or sit
State-statues only.
King, Things done well.
And with a care, exempt themselves from fear ;
Things done without example, in their issue
Are to be fear'd. {Hen, VII I. i. 2; comp. No. 1259.)
1331. Quod sine ruptura malj melius quam quod re-
fractum et non syncerum. {That which is without crack (ft
fiaWy lit. * vein of evily* is better than that which is cracked
and not whole.)
If there be rule in unity itself
. . . This is . . . not Cressid.
Within my soul there doth conduce a fight
Of this strange nature that a thing inseparate
Divides more wider than the sky and earth,
FoL. 123. COLOURS OF GOOD AND EVIL. 433
And yet the spacious breadth of this division
Admits no orifex for a point as subtle
As Ariachne's broken woof to enter, ...
The fractions of her faith, orts of her love,
The fragments, scraps, . . . are bound to Diomed.
If she had been true,
If heaven could make me such another world
Of one entire and perfect chrysolite,
I'd not have sold her for it. {Oth, v. 2.)
1332. Possibile et facile bonum, quod sine labore et
parvo tempore malum. {That which is possible and easy is
good ; that which is [done'] without any pains and, in a short
time is bad.)
Those that do teach young babes
Do it by gentle means and easy tasks. {Oih, iv. 2.)
How poor are they that have not patience. . . .
Wit depends on dilatory time. {lb. ii. 3.)
1333. Bona confesBa jucundum sensu ; comparationes
honor, voluptas, vita, bona valetudo, saavia objeeta
sensum. (The meaning of this corrupt passage seems to
be : Acknovdedged goods are pleasant in sense and in com--
parisoUy [as] honours, pleasures, long hfcy good healthy objects
sivcet to the senses,)
Youth, beauty, wisdom, courage, honour, all
Th«^t happiness in prime can happy call. {AlVs W, ii. 3.)
0 let not virtue seek remuneration for the thing it was ; for
beauty, wit, high birth, vigour of bone, desert of service, love,
friendship, charity, are subjects all to envious and calumniating
time. (7V. Cr, iii. 2j Uk i. 2, 252-255; iii. 3, 80-82.)
Power, pre-eminence, and all the large effects that troop with
majesty. {Lear, i. 1 ; Hen. VIII. ii. 2, 29, 30; 2 //. IV, iv. 4, 357.)
All that should accompany old age,
As honour, love, obedience, troops of friends,
1 must not look to have ; but in their stead,
Curses not loud but deep, mouth honour, breath,
Which the poor heart would fain deny and dare not.
{Mach. V. 2.)
(And see J/^r. Ven, iii. 2, 156; John ii. 2, 127-133, 192-195.)
¥ F
434 yiRTUES— PRAISE. ETC. Fol. 12*.
1334. Indacunt tranqoillum sensom yirtntes obscori-
tatem et contemptum remm humanarum facultates aniini
et reram ^rendarum ob spem et nietum sabigendmn et
divitise. (The virtves induce [create] a feeling of calfHy [a
love of] obscurity y and a contempt for human affairs^ powers
of mind and of carrying on affairs on account of their con-
trolling hope and fear ; and riches \do the same],)
(This rendering is very, uncertain : probably the subject of
' inducont ' is the ' acknowledged goods ' of the previous note ;
translate then : The above goods induce, \cre<Ue\ a feeling of calm,
virtues, &c, ; or if you read virtu^w, * a calm sense of virhie,')
He was as calm as virtue. {C^/mb, v. 5.)
• • • You have a gentle, noble temper,
A soul as even as a calm. (Hen, VIII, iii. 1.)
Calmly, j?ood Laertes. (Ham, iv. 6.)
(See Volumnia's advice to Coriolanus, Cor. iiL 2 ; and ib, iii.
3, 31 ; Ant. CL v. 1, 75, «kc.)
1335. Ex alicua opinione laas. {Praise [arises] oui of
opinion of some kind,)
The great Achilles, whom opinion crowns
The sinew and forehand of our host, . . .
Who, as Ulysses says, opinion crowns
With an imperial voice. (TV. Cr, i. 3.)
I have brought golden opinions from all soi-ts of people.
{Ma<;b. i. 7.)
1336. Qnte propria sunt et minus communicata honor.
(Those qualities which are peculiar [projyer] to a man and
It'ss communicable are honourable,)
He makes it a great appropriation to his oirn good parts that
he can shoe his horse himself. (Mer. Ven, i, 2.)
Vexed I am, of late, with coyicejytions only jyrojyer to myseh'.
(Jul. C(PS. i. 1.)
Ac/til. What are you reading ?
r ft/its. A strange fellow here
Writes me : * That man, how dearly ever part«l,
How much in having, or without or in,
Cannot make lx)afit to have that which he hath.
FoL. 123. QUALITIES-VIRTUKS. 435
Nor feels not what he owas, but by reflection ;
As when his virtues shining upon others
1 i eat Lhem and they retort that heat again
To the fii-st giver.'
Achil. This is not sti-ange, Ulysses.
The beauty that is borne here in the face
The bearer knows not, but commends itself
To others' eyes ; nor doth the eye itself,
That most piire spirit of sense, behold itself,
Not going from itself; but eye to eye opposed
Salutes each other with each other's form ;
For speculation turns not to itself.
Till it hath travell'd and is mirror'd there
Where it may see itself. This is not strange at all.
Ulyss. I do not strain at the position, —
It is familiar, — but at the author's diift :
Who, in his circumstance, expressly proves
That no man is the lord of any thing.
Though in and of him there be much consisting,
TiD he communicate his parts to others. (TV. Cr, iii. 3.)
Thyself and thy belongings
Are not thine own so proper as to waste
Thyself upon thy virtues, they on thee.
Heaven doth with us as we with torches do,
Not light them for themselves ; for if our virtues
Did not s?o foith of us, 'twere all alike
As if wp had them not. Spiiits ai-o not finely touched
But to fine issues, nor Nature never lends
The smallest scruple of her excellence,
But, like a thrifty goddess, she determines
Herself the glory of a creditor.
Both thanks and use. (J/. M. i. 1.)
The matter,
llie loss, the gain, the ordering on't, is all
Properly ours. {W. T. ii. 2.)
1337. Quae continent, ut aninialia ut plantsB et amplius
R<*d non ampliur^ potest esse malj. (Corrupt. Both animaU
and 'plants contain viany ample virtues [properties'^ but
thry cannot be as amply e^idotaed with bad properties.)
O mickle is the powerful grace that lies
In herbs, plants, stones, and their true qualities :
V V 2
436 PECULIARITIES OF RACE. ETC. Yol, UZm.
For nought so vile that on the earth doth liye
But to the earth some special good doth give,
Nor aught so good but strain'd from that fair use
KeYolts from true birth, stumbling on abuse. . . .
Within the infant rind of this small flower
Poison hath residence and medicine power. {Bom, JuL ii. 3.)
1388. Congruentia ob raxitatem et genium et proprie-
tatem nt in familijs et processionibas. {There is an agree-
ment [or harmony'] on a/xount of rarity, geniiiSy and pecu-
liarity y as in families and in offspring,)
(Or perhaps ' congruentia ' may be the neuter plural of the par-
ticiple, and should translate, things agreeing an account of^ kc
* Pix)ces8io ' = offspring, must be mediaeval Latin.)
You valiant offspring of Great Priamus.
{Tr. Cr. ii. 2 ; and TU, And. iv. 3, 80.)
In companions
That do converse and waste the time together,
Whose souls do bear an equal yoke of love,
There must be needs a like proportion
Of lineaments of manners and of spirit. {3f. Ven, iii. 4.)
(I Hen. VI. ii. 5, 41 ; 2 Hen. VI. iii. 2, 210-215; Hen. v. ii.
4, 62 ; Cu^nh. v. 4, 48, dtc.)
1339. Quse sibi deese quis putaret licet aut exigna.
[Tlwse things which a man should think to he wanting to
himself {he deems of trifling importance).
(This sentence seems incomplete, and the latter portion cannot
be certainly construed. See Ct^mb. i. 5. 1-23, 39-48.)
Folio 1236.
1340. Ad quse natura proclives sunt. {Those things to
which by nature they are inclined.)
Let the first particular be, how far a man's manners and
temper suit with the times ; for if they agree in all respects he
. . . may follow the bent of his own genius. {Advt. viiL 2.)
This I speak to posterity, not out of ostentation, but because
I judge it may somewhat import the dignity of learning to have a
FoL. 123b. bent of NATURE— GOOD AND EVIL. 437
man bom for letters rather than anything else, who should hy a
certain fatality, and against the bent of his own genius, be com-
pelled into active life. (Advt. viii. 3.)
To your own bents dispose you. (W, T, i. 2.)
I can give bis humour the true bent. (Jul, Ccm, ii. 1.)
They fool me to the top of my bent. {Ham, iii. 2.)
Each man to what sport and revels his addiction leads him.
{0th, ii. 2.)
1341. Quee nemo abjectus capax est ut faciat. {Those
things which no mean [degraded] man is ca'pabU of doing,)
My actions are as noble as my thoughts,
That never i-elished of a base descent. {Per, ii. 5.)
My lord, 'tis but a base, ignoble mind
That mounts no higher than a bird can soar.
(2 Hen VI. ii. 1.)
Base jadie groome. King Henry's blood,
The honourable blood of Lancaster,
Cannot be shed by such a lowly swain.
(Firat part of The Contention, from which 2 Hen, VI, was
taken ; but the lines above are altered in 2 He7i. VI,
iv. 1 . See the latter play edited for the Shakespeare
Society by Mr. J. O. Halliwell, 1^42.)
1342. Majus et continens minore et contento. {What
is greater and contains [others is better] than what is less
aiul is contained,)
Thou hast made my heart too great for that contains it.
{AiU, CI, V. 5, and iv. 12, 40.)
His fame folds in this orb o* the earth. {Ih.)
(Compare No. 132.)
1343. Ipsum quod suj causa eligitur. {That which is
itself sought for its own sake.)
1344. Quod omnia appetuut. {What all things desire.)
^Vho chooseth me shall gain what many men desire.
(Mer, Ven. ii. 7.)
438 NATURE— CONSEQUENCES. . Fol, !»■.
1345. Quod pmdentia adepti eligunt. {What having
gained by prudence they make choice of.)
Who choofieth me shall get as much as he deserves !
Pause there, Morocco,
And weigh thy value with an even hand.
If thou be'st rated by thy estimation,
Thou dost deserve enough ; and yet enough
May not extend so far as to deserve the lady :
And yet to be afeard of my deserving
Were but a weak disabling of myself,
As much as I deserve. (Mer. Ven. ii. 7.)
1346. Quod efficieudj et custodiendj vim habet. {What
ha£ the power of creating and preserving,)
There is an art which . . . shares
With great creating Nature, . . . That art
Which, you say, adds to nature, is an art
That Nature makes. {Win. T, iv. 3.)
Nature does require her times of preservation.
(Hen, VIIL iii. 2.)
1347. Cui res bonee sunt consequentes. {That which
ha^ good consequences, or good things attendant on it,)
Honourable peace attend thy throne. (2 Hen. VI. ii. 3.)
The love that foUoics us. {Mach. i. 6.)
That which should accompany old age,
As honour, love, obedience, troops of fi-iends, {Mach. v. 1.)
I held it ever,
Virtue and cunning were endowments greater
Than nobleness and riches ; careless heirs
May the two latter darken and ex|>end ;
But immortality attends the former.
Making a man a god. {Per. iii. 2 )
All princely graces . . .
With hU the vii-tues that attend the good
Shall still be doubled on her. {Hen. VJJI. v. 4.)
1348. Maximum maximo ipsuin ipsis. (P The maximMm
of one class [is better than^ the maximum of another ; out
type [is better tlian other] types.
FoL. 123b. SURI^ASSING AND DESIRABLE THINGS. 439
Less noble mind
Than she, which by her death, our Csesar tells,
[ am conqueror of myself. (Ant. CI, iv. 2.)
In the extremity of great and little,
Valour and pride excel themselves in Hector,
The one almost infinite as all,
The other, blank as nothing. (TV. Cr. iv. 5 ; ii. 3, 27.)
The wars must make examples out of their best. (0th, iii. 1.)
Thou cunningest pattern of excelling nature. {0th, v. 2.)
Your lady
Is one of the fairest that I have looked upon,
And thei'ewithal the best. (Ci/mf), ii. 4.)
The fairest, sweetest, and best lies here. (Per, iv. 4, Gower.)
1 am the king himself. (Lear, iv. 6; Cor, v. 3, 34-37.)
1349. (Exsuperantium) quse majoris boni conficientia
sunt ea raajora sunt bona. (Of surpassing things^ those
which perform a greater good are the greater goods.)
He himself calls her a nonpai'eil. . . .
She as far surpasseth Sycorax,
As greatest does to least. (Temp, iii. 2 ; 0th. ii. i. 61-5.)
Then to Sylvia let us sing
That Sylvia is exc«»lliu^.
She excels eaeh mortiil thing
Upon the dull earth dwelling. (7^7. G, Ver. iv. 2.)
(7V. CV. iv. 5, 79; Win, T, v. 3, 14-17; Per, ii. 3, 8-1 C.)
1350. Quod propter se expetendum. eo quod propter
alia fall (^iV), in diversis ^eneribus et proportion ibus finis
non finis. (What is desirable for its own sake is [better^ tfuin
[what is desirable] for the sake of other objects ; fallacy in
diverse kinds arid proportions, the end [of one] is not the end
[o/ another^)
(See L. L .L. iv. i. 29, Ac, where the Princess hunts * for praise
sake'; 1 f/pv. IV. ii. 1, 67, where Falstaff, having robbed for 8|)ort's
sake, will make all good for his credit's sake; and Cymb, v. 4, 25, 50.)
In following him, 1 follow but myself.
Heaven is my judge, not I for love and duty.
But bcemiiig ^o, lor my |K'culiar end. (0th, i. 1.)
440 MEANS TO AN END. Fol. ISSil
1351. Minus indiget eo quod magis indiget. (What)
needs less [is better] than that which needs more ; or, Ifeii
want less the more they are in want, because they want fewer
things and things more ea^ly a^uired.)
Thieves, We are not thieves, bat men that much do want
Tim. Your greatest want is, yon want much of meat.
Why should you want 1 behold the earth hath roots ;
Within this mile break forth a hundred springs ;
The oaks bear mast, the briars scarlet hips . . •
Want ! why want 1 (Tim, Ath. iv. 3.)
O, reason not the need : our basest beggai's
Are in the poorest tldng superfluous :
Allow not nature more than nature needs,
Man's life 's as cheap as beast's : Uiou art a lady ;
If only to go warm were gorgeous.
Why, nature needs not what thou gorgeous wear'st.
Which scarcely keeps thee warm. But, for true need,
You heavens, give me that patience, patience I need.
(Lear, iL 2.)
1352. Quod paucioribus et facilioribus indiget. {What
needs fewer and easier means.)
Gent, Have you no more to say %
Kent, Few words, but to effect, more than all yet.
{Lear, iii. 1.)
His accent has not been by such ea^y degrees as those who,
having been 8U[)ple and courteous to the people, bonneted without
any further deed to have them at all, into their estimation and
report. {Cor, ii. 3 ; Lear^ i. 2, 188; Ham, iii. 2, 358, <tc.)
The art o* the court,
As hard to leave as keej) ; whose top to climb
Is certain felling, or so slippery that
The fear's as bad as falling ; the toil o' the war,
A pain that only seems to seek out danger,
I* the name of fame and honour, which dies i' the search.
{Cymb, iii. 3.)
1353. (Quotien) quotiens (cumque) h(o)c sine illo fieij
non potest illud sine hoc fieri potest, illud melius. (When
A cannot be done without By but B can be done without A,
B is the better.)
FoL. 123b. beginnings— ENM. 441
ArU, Say to me,
Whose fortunes shall rise higher, Cesar's or mine ?
Sooth. Ctesar's.
Therefore, 0 Antony 1 stay not by his side :
Thy demon, that's thy spirit which keeps thee, is
Noble, courageoas, high, unmatchable.
Where Casar's is not ; but, near him, thy angel
Becomes a fear, as being overpowered : therefore
Make space enough between you. . . .
If thou dost play with him at any game.
Thou art sure to lose ; . . . thy lustre thickens,
AVhen he shines by : I say again, thy spirit
Is all afraid to govern thee near him ;
But, he away, *tis noble. (AjU, CL ii. 3.)
1364. Principiuin non priiicipium : finis autem et prin-
cipium antitheta ; nam majus videtur principium quia
primum est in opere. Contra finis quia primum in nieute
de perpetratore et consiliario. [The beginning is in a certain
sense not the beginningly the end and the beginning are anti-
thetical; for the beginning seems the greater of the twOy
»mct it comes first in the action. On the other handy tlie
end [seenis the greater of the two'\y because it comes first in
the mind of the doer and 'planner.)
To show our simple skill,
That is the true beginning of our end. {Mid. N. D. y. I.)
I will tell you the beginning; and, if it please your ladyshi|>s,
you may see the end, for the best is yet to do. . . . Well, the
beginning — that is dead and buiied. {As Y, L, i, 2)
Heeds and weak beginnings. . . .
Such things become the hatch and brood of time.
(2 Hen. IV. iii. 1.)
It is the humane way ; the other course
Will prove too bloody, and the end of it
Unknown to the beginning. {Cor. iii. 1.)
1355. Barum copiosis honoris (omittere variosum) eo-
piosum venit usu; optimum aqua. {Rare is the gift of
honour to 'things that are in plenty [to say nothing of what
442 THINOS HONOURABLE AND NECESSARY. FoulU.
is various]. WhcU is ^tletUiful comes into use: water is the
best {of things,)
Not a man, for being simply man,
Hath any honour ; but honour for those honours
That are without him, as place, riches, and favour.
(TV. Cr. iiL 3.)
She says I am not fair : that I lack manners,
. . . And that she could not love me
• Were men as rare as Phoenix. {As Y, L, iv. 3.)
1356. Difficiliora facilioribus.
Faciliora difficilioribus.
{The more difficult [are better] than the more easy.
The more easy [are better] than the more difficult.)
Nav, when I have a suit
Wherein I mean to touch your love indeed.
It shall be full of poise and difficult weight,
And fearful to be granted. (0th, iii. 3.)
Thoi»e that do teach yonn^ babes
Do it with gentle means and easy tasks. (0th, iv. 2.)
Folio 124.
1357. Quod magis a necessitate ut oculns tinxLs huoo.
(What is -particularly necessary ^ asj for example^ his one eye
to a one-eyed man,)
(See No. 1274.)
1358. Major videtur gradus privationis quam dimina-
tioiiis. (From having something to having nothing is «
greater step than from having m^re to having less,)
(See Col. of G. and E. x.)
Alack, I have no eye.s !
Is wretchedness depnv'd of that benefit,
To end itself by death t (Lear, iv. 6.)
Ham. How came he mad t . . .
1 Clo, Faith, e'en \\'ith losing his wits. (Ham. v. 1.)
1359. Quae non latent cum adsunt inajora qaam que
latere possunt. (What is not hid when present y is greatif
than uchat can be hid.)
FoL. 124. GOOD AND EVIL. 443
1360. Quod expertus facile reli(u)quit malum, quod
mordicus tenet bonum. {That which the experienced man
easily relinquishes is an evily that which he sets his teeth into
[holds to tenaciotislyl is a good.)
Those friends thou hast and their adoption tried,
Grapple them to thy soiU with hoops of steel. (Ham, i. 3.)
She lifted the princess from the earth, and so locks her in em-
bracing, as if she would pin her to her heart, that she might no
more be in danger of losing. {Win, T, v. 2.)
Virtue cannot live out of the teeth of emulation.
{Jtd. Cass, ii. 4.)
1361. In aliquibus manetur quia non datur regressns.
(/n some [placet*] one has to remain because there is no getting
back.)
Mach, I am in blood
Stepped in so far, that, should I wade no more,
Returning were as tedious as go o'er. (Ma>cb, iii. 4.)
Macb, They have tied me to a stake : I cannot fly.
But bear-like 1 must fight the course. (Macb, v. 7.)
1362. Quae in graviore tempore utilia in morbo senec-
tute adversis. {Those things which are useful in hard
times ; i.e. in disease^ old o^e, and adversity.)
Kin^ Phi, Patience, good lady ; comfort, gentle Constanco.
. . . O fair affliction, peace ! . . .
Pa?id, Lady, you utter madness and not sorrow.
Const, I am not mad : I would to heaven I were. . . .
Preach some philosophy to make me mad.
(./b/m, iii. 4. See whole passage.)
Arc. How do you sirl
Pal, Why, strong enough to langh at misery. . . .
A re. Our hopes are prisoners with us : here we are,
And here the graces of our youth must wither.
Here age must find us.
Shall we make worthy uses of this place
That all men hate so muchi {Tw. N. Kins. ii. 2.)
(See No. 1265.)
444 MARTIAL LOVE, ETC. Fou U4.
1363. The soldier like a corselett ; bellaria et appetina,
over-bearing love.
Then the lover,
Sighing like a furnace. . . .
. . . Then a soldier.
Full of strange oaths and bearded like the pard.
Jealous in honour, sudden and quick in quarrel,
Seeking the bubble reputation
Even in the cannon's mouth. {A§ Y, L, ii. 7.)
A martial man, to be soft fisuicy's slave ! (Lucreoe.)
ril woo vou like a soldier at arm's end,
And love you 'gainst the nature of love. {Tw. G. Ver, ▼. 4.)
Her arms, able to lock Jove from a synod, shall by warranting
moonlight corselet thee. (Tto. N. Kins, i. 1.)
(See also Afer, Wiv, ii. 1, 3-19; M, Ado, I 1, 300-310;
II. V. V. 2, 98, 160, &c.)
O thou day of the world.
Chain mine arm'd neck ; leap thou, attired and all.
Through proof of harness to my heart. {Ant. CI. iv. 9.)
{Antony to Cleopatra) Thou art the armourer of my heart.
{Ant. CI. iv. 4.)
1364. Quod controverteutes dicunt bonum per inde ac
omue. — Sermon frequented by Papists and Puritans.
(Seef. 116, 1258.)
1365. Matter of circumstance, not of substance.
Conceit, more rich in matter than in words,
Brags of his substance, not Ins ornament. {Horn. JuL ii. 6.)
Swerve not ftx>m the smallest article of it, neither in matter
or other circumstance. (Jf. M. iv. 3.)
What means this peroration with much circumstance 1
(2 //. VI. L 1.)
More words than can wield the matter. {Lear, L 1.)
These priests are more in words than in matter. {lb. in. 2.)
Matter and impertinency mixed. {lb. iv. 6.)
(He) evades them with a bombast circumstance. {Olh. L 1.)
The substance of my praise. {3fer. Ven. iiL 2.)
The shadow doth limp behind the substance. {lb.)
I could have given less matter ear. {Ant. CL ii. 1.)
,_ . 4^**
FoL. 126. ANALOGIA C-ffiSARIS. 446
1366. Borse penetrabile. [Penetrable to the north wind.)
The north-east wind blew bitterly. {R. II. i. 3.)
The angry noi'them wincL {Tit, And., iv. 1.)
The air bites shrewdly, it is very cold. {Ham, i. 4.)
Tis very cold, the wind is northerly. (76. v. 2.)
1367. Prigus adorit. {Cold parches,)
Frost itself as actively doth ham, {Ham, iii. 4.)
Thou think'st it much
To tread the ooze of the salt deep.
To run upon the sharp wind of the north,
To do me business in the veins o' the earth
When it is baked with frost {Temp, i. 2.)
(Connect with previous entry.)
1368. Cacus oxen — forwards and backwards — not ex-
amining. (See VirgiFs ^n. viii.)
He that is put out of his order will go backwards and forwards,
and be more tedious while he waits upon his memory than he
would have been if he had gone on in his course.
(Kss. Of Despatch.)
This public body.
Like a vagabond flag upon the stream,
Groes to and back, lackeying the varying tide.
And rots itself with motion. {Ant. CL i. 4.)
Folio 126.»
1369. Analogia Cflesaris.^ {Ccesar^s Analogy.) Verb,
et clausula ad exercitationem accentus et ad gratiam spar-
sam et ad suavitatem. {A word and clause [or, close of a
period] for the practice of accent,. and to diffuse grace and
sweetness.)
1370. Say that. (For admit that.)
Say that she be. {Tw. G, Ver, iv. 2.)
Say that thou art this and that. {Mer. Wiv, iii. 3.)
* Folio 1 25 is a blank sheet.
* Jalins Csesar wrote a book J)e AtMhffia, or on the right method of
speaking Latin. It is lost.
446 FORMS OF SPKECH. Fol. 12«.
Well, say I am, why, &c. (L. L, L, i. 1.)
But say he or we received that sum, yet ... (/6. iL 1.)
Let's say that you are sad because yon are not merry.
(J/er. Yen. LI.)
Say it ia my homour. (76. iv. 1.)
Say there is no kingdom then for Richard. (3 H, VI, iii. 2.)
Say that Marcins return me. {Cor. v. 1.)
Say that I some trifles have reserved. (Anl. CL v. 2.)
1371. Peradventure can you. Sp. (What can you
(* Peradventure ' occurs in the earliest letter of Bacon's whicb
18 extant, written to Mr. Doylie, 1580. This word occiuns sixteen
times in Shakespeare.)
1372. So much there is. Fr. (Neverthelesse
So much for this. {Ham. v. 2.)
So much the more must pity drop upon her. (Hen, VII I , iL 3.)
1373. See then how. Sp.
But see how I am swerved and lose my course.
(Liust Essay Of Death)
Then in a moment, see
How soon this mightiness mates misery. {Ihn. VI IL Prol.)
Yet see.
When these so noble benefits shall prove
Not well disposed, <kc. {Ih, i. 2, 114.)
1374. Much lesse.
1376. Tf yow be at leasure.
If your leisni-e served. (J/. Ado, iii. 2.)
If you had at leisure known. {John^ v. 6.)
If your lordship were at leisure. (I/am. v. 2.)
Had you such leisure. (/?. ///. i. 2.)
At your best eisure. (JuL Ca*^. iii. 1.)
Bo better, at thy leisure. (Lear, ii. 4.)
(Upwards of fifty instances.)
FoL. 126. FORMS OF SPEECH. 447
1376. Fumyshed, etc. — as phappes yow are. (Instead
of are not
He then that is not fumish'd in this sort {with courage cmi
resolution)
Doth but usurp the sacred name of knight. (Iff. VL iv. I.)
I
You speak of him when he was less furnished than now he is.
(Cymh, i. 5,)
If she be furnished with a mind. {Ih, i 7.)
They are not wise of the payment day. . . . Tliey step out of
this world unfurnished /or their general amount, and being all
unprovidedf desire yet to hold their gravity, preparing their souls
to answer in scarlet. (Second Essay 0/ Death.)
Thus was I . . .
Cut off even in the blossoms of my sin,
UnhouseVd, disappointed, nnanel'd ;
No reckoning made, but sent to my account
With all my horrible imperfections on my head. (Ham. i. 4.)
Thy speeches
Will bring me to consider that which may
Unfumish me of reason. {Wint. T. v. 2.)
1377. For the rest. (A transition concluding
But for the rest, you tell a pedigree of thraescore and two
years. (3 H. VI. iii. 3.)
As for the rest. {R. II. i. 1.)
The rest let sorrow say. (Ih. v. 1.)
1378. The rather bycanse. (Contynning another's
speech
Well, you are come to me in a happy time.
The rather that I have some sport in hand.
{Tarn. Sh. Ind. i.)
I knew him,
The rather will I spare my praises of him. (AlVs W. ii. 2.)
1379. To the end, saving that, whereas, yet (Con-
tynuances of all kynds ^
» See Appendix I. for a oomjiariffon of the * contynnancra ' usoH by
Bacon in his prose works at periods pre\nou8 to and later than the date of
this entry. Also a similar comparison with the plays of the eurlieHt aiid
later periods.
448 FORMS OF SPEECH. Fot. 126.
To the end to crave your afisistanoe. (Z. L. L. v. 1.)
To that end I shortly mind to. (3 Hen. VL iv. 1.)
To that end I have been with him. (A. Y. L. iiL 2.)
To this end. To what end f &c
(Cor. V. 5, 24 ; Cymb. v. 3 ; Ham. ii. 2, 286.)
I never wronged you, $ave that ... I told him.
{\f.X.I).m.2.)
Saving those that eye thee. {Cor. v. 3.)
(Save, or save that, as a ' continuance,' is used twenty-two
times in the Plays, which are (according to Dr. Delina) later than
the Taming of the Shrew.)
It follows. {R. IIL i. 1, 69.)
What follows 1 (John, i. 1, 16.)
The better. (/?. ///. i. 2, 105.)
Indeed. {lb. iii. 2, 51.)
Certainly. {John, iii. 4, 118.)
To this effect. {lb. iv. 2, 35.)
(See Appendix I.)
1380. In contemplation. (In consideracon
Live in prayer and contemplation. (Mer. Ven. iii. 4.)
The sundry contemplations of my travels. (As Y. L. ii. 1.^
That fools should be so deep contemplative !
(lb. iL 7, and iv. 1, 21.)
(Twelve instances of this form.)
1381. Not prejudicing.
Seek how we may prejudice the foe. (I Hen. VI. iii. 3.)
His fears were that the interview
Might breed him some prejudice. (Hen. VIII. i. 1.)
1382. With this. (Cum hoc quod verificare vult
With that. (Absq. hoc quod, &c
1383. For this tyme. (When a man exten^ls his hope
or iuiajjinaeion or beleefe to farre
Oh. 126. TURNS OF EXPRESSION. 449
For this time.
{Tw. G, Ver. ii. 4, 29 ; Jul. Cces. I 2, 303 ; Tr, Cr,
iii. 2, 138 ; W. T. iv. 3, 437 ; Cymb, i. 2, 108.)
1384. A mery world when such fellowes must correct
V. mery world when the simplest may correct
Bevis. Jack Cade the clothier means to dress the oommon-
vealth and turn it and set a new nap upon it.
IIoL It was never a merry world since gentlemen came up.
. . Let the magistrates be labouring men.
I)ick. The first thing we do, we'll kill all the lawyers.
(2 Hen. VL iv. 2.)
'Twas never a merry world since lowly feigning was called
•ompliment. {Tw. iV^. iii. 1.)
Twas never a merry world since of two usuries
The merriest was put down. (M. M. iii. 2.)
1385. It is like S'^ ^ etc. (putting a man agayne into
lis tale interrupted
*Tis like, my lord, you will not keep your hour.
(2 U. VL ii. 2.)
'Tis like you would not feast him like a friend.
(2 //. VL iii. 2.)
This is most likely!
O that it were as like as it is true. {M. M. v. 1.)
Come we to full points here ; and are et ceteras nothing ]
(2 //. IV, ii. 4.)
1386. Your reason
Of many good I think him best. Your reason ?
{Tw, G. Ver. i. 2.)
Thy reason, man? {Tw, N. iii. 1 ; and ih, ii. v., and iii. 2.)
Thy reason, dear venom ; give thy reason. [Tw. N. iii. 2.)
Yield your reason. Sir Andrew. {Ih.)
Your reason ? {As Y. L. iii. 2, 39 ; Ant. CI ii. 3, 13, kc.)
(Six times.)
1387. I have been alwaies at his request
At thy request ... I will. {Temp. iii. 2.^
' 8' for Sir.
O G
450 TURNS OF EXPRESSION. Foi. 126.
At my request.
{Tw. G. Ver. ii. 1 ; if. IT. i. 1 ; Tw. X. m. 4 :
IF. T.i.2; Sff. F/. iv. 3.)
At his request. {Mer, Ven. iiL 3.)
At our request. (3 ^. VI. iii. 2.)
At your request.
(As F. Z. ii. 5 ; W, T,y.l', Tr. Cr. il 3 ; 0th, iii 3, 475.)
1388. His knowledge lieth about him
This new and gorgeous garment (of majesty)
Sits not so easy as you think. (2 ffen, IV, v. 2.)
His knowledge sits lightly upon him like a garment,
I'll pluck my magic garment from me. . . .
Lie there mine art. (Temp. i. 2.)
That beauty ... is but the seemly raiment of my heart.
(Sonn. xxii.)
New honours come upon him,
Like our strange garments cleave not to their mould
But with the aid of use. (Macb. i. 3.)
May you see things well done there. . . . Adieu !
Lest our old robes sit easier than our new. (Macb. ii. 4.)
His title hangs loose about him, like a giant's robe upon a
dwarfish thief. (Macb. v. 2.)
1389. Such thoughts I would exile into my dreams
Such stuff as dreams are made of. (Temp. iv. 1.)
Forgive me that I do not dream of thee. (Tw. G. Ver. ii. 4.)
It Ls an honour that 1 di-eam not of. (Bom. Jul. i. 3.)
I sleep out the thought of it. (W. T. iv. 3.)
If (my thoughts) sleep, thy pictui-e in my sight
Awakes my heart to heart's and eye's delight. (Sonn. xlvL)
1390. A good crosse poynt but woorst cinq a pase
(See //. V. V. 2 : King Hen. * If you put me to dance,' A-c:
iii. 5 : * They bid us to the English dancing schools,' &c.)
Wooing, wedding, and repenting is as a Scotch jig, a measure
and a cinque- pace : the first suit is hot and hasty like a Scotdi
jig . . . then comes repentance, and, with his bad legs, falls into
the cinque-pace faster and fj\ster till he sink into his grave.
(M, AdOy ii. 1.)
wm
FoL. 126. TURNS OF EXPRESSION. 451
1391. He will never doe his tricks clean
Do you put tricks upon us ? (Temp. i. 2.)
He'll rail in his rope tricks. {Tarn, Sh, i. 2.)
A juggling trick to be secretly open. (Tr, Cr. v. 2.)
All his tricks founder. (Ue^i. VIII. iii. 2.)
(See Cor. ii. 3, 34.)
1398. A proper young man and so will lie be while he
lives ^
A proper man as ever went. {Temp. ii. 2.)
He's a proper man.
( Tw. Gen. Ver. iv. 1 ; Tw. iV. iii. 1 ; M. Ado, ii. 3 ;
M. N. 2). i. 2 ; Mer. Ven. i. 2 ; Jul. Ccea. i. 1, &c.)
Three proper young men. (As Y. Z. i. 2 ; ib. iii. 3.)
1393. 2 of these fowre take them where you will
Yet but three ? Come one more ;
Two of both kinds make up four. {M. N'. D. iii. 2.)
FfU. Come, which men shall I have ?
Sfuil. Four of which you please. . . . Come, Sir John, which
four will you have 1 (2 ff. IV. iii. 2.)
1394. I have knowne the tyme and it was not half an
liowre ago
I have known when there was no music in him. ... I have
known when he would have walked ten mile afoot to see jrood
armour. {M. AdOf ii. 3.)
I have seen the time.
{Mer. Wiv. ii. 1, 219 ; Tr. Cr. iv. 5, 210.)
I have seen the day. {Bom. Jul. i. 5 ; 0th. v. 2.)
The time was once when thou unurged would'st vow.
{Com. Er. ii. 2.)
1395. Pyonner in the myne of truth,
(Quoted in an early letter to Lord Burleigh.)
Democritus said that truth did lie in profound pits.
{Apothegms.)
* A proper man. ... A proper woman. (Lyly's Euphurgy His Emjhnd,
p. 291.
n o 2
452 TURNS OF EXPRESSION. Fol. 126.
Well said, old mole ! can'st work i' the earth so fast t
A worthy pioneer ! {Ham, i. 5.)
I will find out truth thongh it were hid indeed in the centre.
{Ham. ii. 2.)
Thou mine of bounty. {Ant, CL iv 6.)
1396. As please the paynter
(His face is as please the paynter. — Heyioood,)
(See ante, No. 159.)
1397. Anosce teipsiu (A chiding or disgrace {Knmc
thyself.)
I scarcely know myself. (/?. ///. ii. 3.)
Such a want-wit Nature makes of me,
That I have much ado to know myself. {Mer. Ven, LI.)
Before I knew thee, Hal, I knew nothing ; and now am I, if
a man should speak truly, but one of the wicked. (1 Hen. IV. i. 2.)
He knows nothing who knows not himself. {AWs W. ii. 4.)
Is it possible he should know what he is, and be what he is t
{As Y. L. iv. 1.)
Mistress, know youi-self. (76. iii. 5.)
The wise man knows himself to be a fool. {Ih. v. 1.)
I knew 'twas I. {Tv^. X. ii. 5.)
I profit in the knowledge of myself. {Ih. v. 1.)
Knowing what I am. {0th. iv. 1.)
You do not understand yourself so clearly
As it behoves my daughter. {Ham. i. 3, 96, 105.
What . . . put him
So much from the undei'standing of himself? {Ih. ii. 2.)
To know a man wei-e to know himself. {Ih. v. 2.)
You forget youi'self. {Jul. Ccps. iv. 3, 29.)
He hath ever slenderly known himself. {Lear, i. 1.)
Lear. Who is it that can tell me who I am 1
Clown. Lear s shadow.
Lear. I wouhl learn that. {Ih. i. 5.)
Cruel are the times when we are traitoi's, and do not know
ourselves. {Mach. iv. 2.)
^1.. 126. TURNS OF EXPRESSION. 453
i^erv. What are we, Apemantus 1
Apem. Asses,
Serv, Why!
Apem. That you ask me what you are, and do not know
roiirselves. (Tim, Ath, ii. 2, and ih, v. 1, 98-115.)
Antiochus, I thank thee, who hath taught
My frail mortality to know itself. {Per, i. 2.)
That fool knows not himself. (TV. Cr, ii. 1.)
Knowing myself again. (Cor, ii. 3.)
I which know my heaiii. (Cymh, ii. 3).
Of thee, my dear one ! ... who
Art ignoitint of what thou art. (Temp, i. 2.)
He'll never know himself. (Hen, VIII, ii. 2.)
I know myself now. (76. iii. 2.)
1398. Valew me not the lesse bycause I am youres
That which we have, we prize not to the worth
Whiles we enjoy it, but being lacked and lost,
Why, then we rack the value, then we find
The virtue that possession would not show iw
Whiles it was ours. (M, Ado, iv. 1.)
1399. Is it a small thing yf etc. (Cannot yovv now Ix^
.'cutent All hebraisme
(Compare lumbers xvi. 13.)
It ii> much that the Moor should be more than i-eason.
(J/. Ven. iii. 5.)
Sir, it is no little thing to make mine eyes to sweiit compiissioii.
{Cor. v. 4.)
Vt't, Marcius, that was much. (//>. iv. G.)
l.s it no more to be thy daughter than
To s:iy my mother's luime was Tluiisa ? (Per, v. 2.)
Is it enough, I'm sorry? Ct/mb. v. 4.)
Yet that's not much. ((Hh. iii. 3, 267.)
1400. What els
What's else to say 1 (Ant. CI, ii. 7.)
(See No. 307.)
454 TURNS OF EXPRESSION Fol. 126.
1400a. Nothing lesse
(See No. 308.)
1401. It is not the first untruth I have heard reported
It is not the first truth I have heard denied
Isah, Make not impossible
That which but seems unlike . . . but let your reasoa serve
To make the truth appear, where it seems hid,
And hide the false, seems true . . .
Duke, This is most likely !
Isah. O that it were as like as it is true. (J/. M. v. 1.)
I speak no more than truth ;
Thou dost not speak so much. (TV. Cr, i. 1.)
Shall I not lie in publishing a truth ? (/6. v. 1.)
Truths would be tales
Where now half tales be truths. {Ant, CI, ii. 2.)
(SeeO^A. v. 2, 174-192.)
1402. I will proove Why goe and proove it
My title's good, and better far than his.
Prove it, Henry. (3 Hen. VTA. 1.)
I will prove the contrai-y.
Thou canst not. {Ibid.)
All these three will I pi*ove.
What wilt thou prove? {L. L. L. iii. 1.)
I will prove it. {Tw. G, Ver. i. 1; iii. 1; Tic. X iiL 2:
M, M, iii. 2 ; M. A, v. 1 ; Lear, iv. G, v. 3 ; Mil. X. D. iii. 2, 252 -r»5.)
Pan. To prove to you that Helen loves Troilus.
Cres. Troilus will stand to the proof if you will pix)ve it so.
{Tr. Cr. i. 2.)
So prove it,
That the probation bear no hinge nor loop
To hang a doubt on. {0th. iii. 3.)
14C3. Mineral wytts strong poyson yf they be not
corrected.
The thought doth, like a i)oisonous niineml, gnaw my inwani^
{0th, ii. 1.)
FoL. 126. TURNS OF EXPRESSION. 455
The Moor already changes with my poison ;
Dangerous conceits are in their natures poisons,
Which at the first are scarce found to distaste,
But with a little act upon the blood,
Bum like the mines of sulphur. {0th, iii. 3.)
1404. O the
O the heavens ! {Temp, i. 2, twice.)
O the devil ! {E. Ill, iv. 3.)
O the time ! {Ham, v. 1, song.)
O the gods ! {Cymb, i. 2, and Cor, iv. 1, 37.)
O the good gods ! {Ant. CI. v. 2.)
O the vengeance ! {Ham, ii. 2.)
O all the devils ! {Cymb, ii. 5.)
O the Lord ! (2 Uen, IV, ii. 4.)
O the blest gods ! {Lear, ii. 4.)
1405. O my L S'
Clown, 0 Lord, sir ! There's a simple putting oflT. . . . O Lord,
sir ! . . . spare not upon me. . . . O Lord, sir ! nay, put me to 't.
, . . O Lord, sir ! spare not me.
Count. Do you cry * O Lord, sir I ' at your whipping. . . .
Indeed your * 0 Lord, sir,' is veiy sequent to your whipping.
Clown. I never had worse luck in my * 0 Lord, su*.'
{AlVs Well, ii. 2.)
1406. Beleeve it
1407. Believe it not
IV4ieve me. {Ilani. ii. 2, let. ; Sonnet xxi. And upwards
Believe it. j of fifty times.)
I^lieve it not. (J/. Ado, iv. 1, 272 ; Cor. iv. 1, 29, »kc.)
1408. For a tyme
Thy gi-ief is but thy absence /(/)• a titm. (A*. //. i. 3.)
Music for the time doth change his nature. {Mer. Yen. v. 1.)
For the time I study. {Tam, Sh. i, 1.)
(Also No. 278.)
456 TURNS OF EXPRESSION. Fol. 126.
1409. Monght it please God that Fr. (I would to
God
If they do this,
As, if God please, they shall, my ransom then
Will soon be levied. {Hen. V. iv. 3.)
I wonld fain see it once, an' please God of his gnoe tliat I
might see. (lb. iv. 7.)
1410. Never may it please yow
There are things in this comedy . . . which will never please.
(J/. X, D. iii. 1.)
I am not bound to please thee. {Mer. Ven, iv. 1.)
I know I cannot please you.
I do not desire you to please me ; I do desire you to sing.
(As r. Z. ii. 5.)
May it please your grace.
No, sir, it does not please me. {Hen. VIII, v. 3.)
14U. I would not yow had done it But shall I doe
it againe
Ju, What satisfaction canst thou have to-night ?
liO. The exchange of thv love's faithful vow for mine.
Ju. I gave thee mine before thou didst request it ;
And yet I would it were to give again.
Bo. Wouldst thou withdraw it? For what pui-j>ose, love!
Ju. But to be frank, and give it thee again.
(Rom. Jul. ii. 2 ; and Tit. Auri, v. 3, 185-100.)
1412. The Sonne of somewt * Sp.
The first heir of mine invention.
(Dedicatory letter, Ve)nis awf A^hotU.)
This child of fancy. (L. L. L. i. 1.)
Dri'ams . . . the childi*en of an idle bi-ain. {R(nu. Jul. i. 4.>
I have a young conception in my brain :
Be yon my time to bring it to some shape. ( Tr. Cr. i. 3.)
1413. To freme (to sigh Sp.
I\Thai s from some Spanish iirovcrl) like * I^i vcnla«l es liija de Dii*'
(Truth i> th' diiunhti-r of frW).
F»L. 126. TURNS OF EXPRESSION. 457
1414. To cherish or endear.
Gentle nymph, cherish thy forlorn swain. (Tw, G, Ver. v. 4.)
If thou dost love, fair Hero, cherish it. (IT. Ado, i. 1.)
They cherish virtue to make it stay. (fT. T. iv. 3.)
Cherish thy guests. (Iff, IV, iv. 4.)
All duteous love doth cherish you. (R. Ill, ii. 1.)
1415. To deceive Sp. (To disabuse
If my angury deceive me not. (Tw, G, Ver, iv. 4.)
Mine eyes deceive me. (Cam, Er. v. 1.)
You are deceived ; it is not<60. (L, L, L. v. 2.)
1416. Delivered — unwrapped
1*11 deliver all. (Temp, v. 1, and Cor, i. 1, 95.)
No doubt you have some hideous matter to deliver.
(Tw, N, i. 5.)
I pray you deUver with more openness your answers.
(Cymh, i. 6.)
Bear unto thy master my advice, as a token wrapped up, now
n a few words, but then it will show fair when it shall bo U7i-
^olded * in his ex{)erience. (Geata Grayorum, Hermit's sp. 1594.)
Unfold the evil. (M, M, i. 1.)
Our minds we will unfold. (M, N, D, i. 1.)
Unfold a dangerous speech. (Cymh. v. 5.)
I could a tale unfold. (Ham. i. 5.)
My rumination wraps me. (As Y. L, iv. 1.)
I am wrapped in dismal thinkings. (AlVs W. v. ?.)
* To doliver and unwrap.*
(LpA. to Lord Mounijoye, Spcdding, Works, vii. S4.)
2 Gen. You speak him far.
1 Cell. I do extend him, sir, within himself ;
Cnish him tofjether rather than unfold
His mcjisui-c duly. (Cymh, i. 1.)
1417. To discount (To cleore
All debts aixj cleared. (Mer. Vtn. iii. 2.)
• ' UiifuM * is used several times by Lylv in thi> .-^ciise.
458 TURNS OF EXPRESSION. Fol. 12<
It clears her from all blame. {Lear^ ii. 4.)
Let us be cleared of being tyrannous. (IF. T. iii. 3.)
1418. Brazed (Impudent
Can any face of brass hold longer out) (L, L. Z. ▼. 2.)
Well said, Brazen-face. {Mer, Wiv, iv. 2.)
Let me wring your heart, . . .
If damned custom hath not brazed it so
That it is proof and bulwark against sense. (Ham, iii. 4.)
I have so often blushed to acknowledge him
That now I am brazed to it. (Lear, i. 1-.)
A brazen-faced varlet. (lb. ii. 2.)
To brazen out his own defects. (Advt, L. viii. 1.)
1419. Brawned seared unpayned
K%n4j. What dar*st thou venture 1
Helen, Tax of impudence,
A strumpet's boldness, a divulged shame. . . .
My maiden's name seared. (AlPs W. ii. 1.)
Calumny will sear virtue. (W, T, ii. 1.)
1420. Vicelight (Twylight
1421. Banding (Factions
This factious bandying of favourites. (I 7/. V/. iv. 1.)
One fit to bandy with thy lawless sons. (Tit. Atol. i. 2.)
The Bishop, and the Duke of Gloucester's men . . .
Banding themselves into contrary parts,
Do pelt at one another's pate. (1 //. JV. iii. 1.)
1422. Removing (Reniuant
She moves me not, or not removes, at least.
Affection's edge in me. (Tarn. 6'h. i. 2.)
Any soul removed. (I If, IV. iv. 1, 3;").)
All thy safety wei-e remotion. {Tim. Ath. iv. 3.)
This act pei*suades me that this i*emotiou is i>i*actice only.
(Lear, iii. D
FoL. 126. LOVE A DISEASE. 459
1423. A third person (A broker
Jtd, Say who gave it thee 1
Luc. Sir Valentine's page. . . .
Jul, A goodly broker! {Tw» G, Ver, i. 2.)
Yet am I Suffolk and the Cardinal's broker. {2 II, VL i. 2.)
You shall give me leave to play the broker. (3 //. VI. iv. 4.)
I am attomied at your service. (M. M.v.l.)
Therefore be merry, Cassio,
For thy solicitor would rather die
Than give thy cause away. {0th. iii. 1.)
Do not believe his vows, for they are brokers.
{Tr. Or. iii. 2, 201.)
Not of that die which their investments show. (Uam. i. 3.)
1424. A nose cut of; hacked up
His mangled myrmidons.
That noseless, handless, hacked, and chipped, come to him.
(,Tr. Cr. V. 1.)
Britain is a world by itself,
And we will nothing pay for wearing our own noses.
{Cymh. iii. 1.)
1425. It is a disease hath certen traces
Val. Why, how know you that I am in love %
Speed. Marry, by those special marks : first, you have learned,
like Sir Proteus, to wreathe your arms, like a malcontent; to
i-elish a love-song, like a robin-redbreast ; to walk alone, like one
that had the pestilence ; to sigh, like a schoolboy that had lost his
A B C; to weep, like a young wench that had buried her
grandam ; to fast, like one that takes diet ; to watch, like one
that fears robbing ; to speak puling, like a beggar at Hallowmas.
You were wont, when you laughed, to crow like a cock : when
you walked, to walk like one of the lions ; when you fa.sted, it
was presently after dinner; when you looked sadly, it was for
want of money ; and now you are metamorphosed with a mistress,
that when I look on you I can hardly think you my master.
Val. Are all these things perceived in me 1 . . .
Speed. , . , Nay, that's certain, for . . . these follies . . .
shine through you . . . that not an eye that sees you but is a
physician to comment on your malady. {Tw, G. Ver. ii. 1.)
460 TURNS OF EXPRESSION. Fol. 126.
Orl, I am he that is so love-shaked : I pray jou, tell me your
remedy.
Bos, There is none of my ancle's marks upon you : he taught
me how to know a man in love ; in which cage of rushes I am sure
you are not prisoner.
OrL What were his marks 1
Bos, A lean cheek, which you have not; a blue eye and sunken,
which you have not; an unquestionable spirit, which you have not;
a beard neglected, which you have not ; but I pardon you for that,
for simply your having in beard is a younger brother's revenue :
then your hose should be ungartered, your bonnet unhanded, your
sleeve unbuttoned, your shoe untied, and everjthiug about vod
demonstrating a careless desolation ; but you are no such maii ;
you are rather point device in your accoutrements as loving you^
self than seeming the lover of any other, (^-l* Y, L, iii. 2.)
Love's provocations, zeal, a mistress' task, . . .
Hath set a mark, which nature could not reach to
Without some imposition. {Tw, xV. Kins, i. 4.)
1426. To plaine him on
Shall I complain on thee t (Tarn, Sh. iv. 1.)
1427. Aineled (Fayned counterfeit in the best kyuJ
The jewel best enamelled
Will lose his beauty ; yet the gold bides still. . .
No man that hath a name
By falsehood and corruption doth it shame. (Com. Er. ii. I.;
1428. Having the upper grownd (Awcthority
If they get gi'ouiul and advantage of the king,
Then join you with them. (2 7/. IV. ii. 2.)
Give ground if you see him furious. {Tw. X. iii. 4.)
With live times so much conversation, I should get gix>uu«l I't
your fair mistiwss. {Cymh. i. 5 ; and Jul. Ctvs. iv. 3, 3.^-*J. *4.'
1429. His resorts (His conceyts
1430. It may be well last for it hath lasted well
I am the hist that will last keep his oiith. (L. L. L, i. 1.)
1 see things may serve lung but not serve ever. (AlVs W. ii. i> J
Oh. 126. TURNS OF EXPRESSION. 461
1431. Those that are great with yow are great by yow
I care not to wax great by others waning. (2 Hen, VL iv. 10.)
Who hast by waning grown, and therein show'st
Thy lovers withering, as thy sweet self growst. {Sonn, cxxvi.)
Our house, my sovereign liege, Uttle deserves
The scourge of greatness to be used on it ;
And that greatness, too, which our own hands
Have help to make so portly. (1 Hen. IV, i. 3.)
So I leave him
To him that made him proud, the Pope. (ZT. VIII. ii. 2.)
1432. The avenues
In conclusion, he wished him not to shut the gate of your
iRJesty's mercy against himself. (Let. to tJte King.)
Open thy gate of mercy, gracious lord. (3 Hen. VI. i. 4, 177.)
The gates of mercy shall be all shut up. {Hen, V, iii. 3, 10.)
I will lock up all the gates of love. {M. Ado, iv. 1.)
Pathways to his will. (Rom. Jul. ii. 3.)
The natural gates and alleys of the body. (lb. ii. 5.)
The road of Casualty. (Mer. Ven. ii. 9.)
Untread the roadway of rebellion.* (John, v. 4, 11.)
The road into his kindness. (Cor. v. 1.)
Since it will be difficult to know the ways to death.
(Hist, of Life and Death.)
The way to dusty death. (Mach. v. 5.)
(His) grace chalks successors their way. (Hen. VIII. i. 1.)
The way of loyalty and truth. (Ih. iii. 2.)
The ways of honour. (Ih.)
(* Way ' in this sense upwards of a hundred times.)
Strong circumstances
Which lead directly to the door of truth. (0th. iii. 3.)
Having found the back door o{)en
Of the unguarded hearts. (Cymh. v. 3.)
> Tlius in Mr. Collier's text. In other editions, vnthrrad tlu-. rude eye.
462 TURNS OF EXPRESSION. Fol, 126.
1483. A back thought (? Pr. Arriere pensee.)
How is it
That this lives in thy mind 1 What see'st thou else
In the dark backward and abysm of time) {Temp, L 2.)
I have bethought me of another faalt. (J/. M, v. 1.)
I have bethought me what was past. (Per, i. 2.)
If you bethink yourself of any crime. (0th, ▼. 2.)
1434. Baragar {To shuffle^ Sp.)
Perpetuo juvenis {Perpetually youthful.)
Jupiter . . . conferred upon mankind a most acceptable and
desirable present, viz. perpetual youth . . . the perpetual renewal
of youth was, for a drop of water, transferred from men to the
race of serpents. (See * Prometheus,' Wisd. of AnU^ xxvi.)
Whatsoever singularity chance, and the shuffle of things hath
produced. (Gesta Grayorum, First Counsellor.)
Wlien we have shuffled off this mortal coil. {Ham, iii. 1.)
Your life, good master, must shuffle for itself. (Cymb, v. 5.)
A shuffling up of a prosecution. {Apology y 1599.)
In heaven there's no shuffling. {Ham. iii. 3, and iv. 7.)
To shuffle, to hedge. {Mei-. Wiv. ii. 2.)
Shuffle her away. {lb. iv. 2.)
1435. A bonance (A caulme
1436. To drench to potion to infect
In sleep their drenched natui-es lie. {Mach. i. 7.)
They fight with queasiness as men drink potions.
(2 Hen, IV. i. 1.)
The potion of imprisonment. {Ih, 2.)
Thou minister'st unto me a potion that thou wouldst tremble
to receive. {Per, i. 2.)
They are infected in their hearts. {L. L. L, v. 2.)
{Infect in a metaphorical sense about ^fkj times.)
Whilst like a willing patient, I will drink
Potiom of eysell 'gnimt my hifection. {Soun. cxl.)
•OL. 128. COLOURS OF GOOD AND EVIL. 463
1437. Haggard in sauvages
Wild, as haggard of the rock. {M, Ado, iii. 1.)
Benedick, love on, I will requite thee.
Taming my wild heart to thy loving hand. (Ih,)
Another way I have to man my haggard
To make her come and know her keeper's call.
{Tarn. Sh. iv. 2.)
If I do prove her haggard,
Though that her jesses were my dear heartstrings,
I'd whistle her off. {0th. iii. 3.)
1438. Infistuled (Made hollow with malign dealing
Well might they fester 'gainst ingratitude,
And tent themselves to death. (Cor, i. 2.)
Lay not that flattering unction to your soul . . .
It will hut skin and film the ulcerous place.
Whilst rank coiTuption, mining all within.
Infects unseen. (Ilam, iii. 4.)
O heinous bold and strong conspiracy ! . . .
This festei-ed joint cut off, the rest rest sound ;
This let alone, will all the rest confound. (R. II. v. 3.)
As festered members rot but by degrees, . . .
So will this base and envious discord. (1 //. VL iii. 1.)
1439. The ayre of his behavio' ; fashons
^hej). Are you a courtier, an 't like you sir?
Anf. Whether it like me or no, I am a courtier.
St'ost thou not the air of the court in these enfoldings ]
Hath not my gait in it the measure of the court.
(jr. T, iv. 4.)
Your father's image, . . . his veiy air. (/A. v. i.)
Promising is the very air of the time. (Tim, Af/i, v. 1.)
A'af/i. Do me this List right.
Cap. By heaven, I will,
Or let me lo«e the fashion uf a man. (Ileri. Vlll. iv. 2.)
Folio 128.
1440. Semblances or popularities of good and evill
jvith their regulations for deliberacions '
' See notice of folio 128 in Spcdding's Works of Jiaron, vii Cu.
464 COLOURS OF GOOD AND EVIL. Fol. IM.
All other devils that suggest damnation
Do botch and bangle up damnation
With patches, colours, and with forms being fetched
From glistering semblances of piety. (ZT. V. iL 2.)
Most maculate thoughts are masked under such colours.
(L. L. L. L 2.)
I do fear colourable colours. (lb. iv. 2.)
He made semblance of his duty. (Hen, VIIL L 2.)
144L Cujus contrarinm malum bonnm, cnjus bonmn
malum. {That thing) of which tlie contrary is bad^ is good;
{that thing) of which the contrary is goody is bad.)
Did he not send pardon, . . . love I and you would turn our
offers contrary. (1 ZT. IV. v. 5.)
Fri. L. Peace, ho, for shame ! Confusion's cure lives not
In these confusions. . . .
Although fond Nature bids us all lament,
Vet Nature's tears are reason's meriiment.
Cap. All things that we oitlained festival
Turn fi*om their office to black funeral, . . .
Our bridal flowers serve for buried corse,
And all things change them to the contrary. {Rom. Jul. iv. 4.'
Piety and fear,
Ileligioii to the gods, peace, justice, truth,
Domestic awe, night-rest, and neighbourhood,
■ •••••
Decline to your confounding contrai'ies,
And let confusion live ! {Tim. Ath. iv. 1.)
O, thou touch of hearts (gold) !
Think thy slave man rebels ; and by thy vii-tue
Set them into confounding odds, that beasts
May have the world in empire ! (76. iv. 3.)
The present pleasure
By revolution lowering, does become
The opposite of itself. {Ant. CI. i. 2.)
Each opposite that blanks the face of joy,
IMeet what I would have well and it destroy ! {Ham. iii 2.»
1442. Non tenet in ijs rebus quai-um vis in tempeia-
mento ot raensura sita est. (7/ docs not hold of fhof»
KoL. 128. EXTREMES. 465
things whose excellence [lit. force'] consists in degree and
measure ; e.g. The contrary of rashness is cowardice — a bad
thing — yet cowardice is not good.)
For nought so vile that on the earth doth live
Bat to the earth some special good doth give ;
Nor aught so good but strain'd from that fair use,
Revolts from true birth, stumbling on abuse :
Virtue itself turns vice, being misapplied,
And vice sometimes by action dignified. (Roni. Jul. ii. 3.)
Always resolute in most extremes. (1 Hen. VL iii. 4.)
This is not well, rash and unbridl'd boy.
To fly the favours of so good a kingl (AWs IT. iii. 1.)
Those that are in extremity of either (laughing or melancholy),
ive abominable fellows. (As Y, L, iv. 1.)
For women^s fear and love hold quantity
In neither aught, or in extremity. (Ham. iii. 2.)
Let me be cruel, not unnatural. (75.)
Now might I do it pat, now he is praying. . . .
And so am I revenged. . . .
O, this is hire and salary, not revenge. (76. -iii. 3.)
Quetn. O what a rash and bloody deed is this !
Ham. A bloody deed : almost as bad, good mother,
As kill a king and marry with his brother. (Ih. iii. 4.)
She holds it a vice in her goodness, not to do more than she is
equested. {Oih. ii. 3.)
In the extremity of great and little.
Valour and pride excel themselves in Hector ;
The one almost as infinite as all,
The other blank as nothing. Weigh him well,
And that which looks like pride is courtesy. (Tr. Cr. iv. 5.)
The wisest beholder, that knew no moi^ than seeing, could
lot say if the importance were joy or sorrow, but in the extremity
►f the one it must needs be. {W. T. v. 2.)
Now to seem to affect the malice and displeasure of the people
8 as bad as that which he dislikes, to flatter them for their love.
{Cor. ii. 2.)
He was not sad, for he would shine on those
That make their looks by his ; he was not merry.
Which seem'd to tell them his remembrance lay
H H
466 EXTBEMES. Foi. 121
In Egypt with his joy ; but between both :
O heavenly mingle ! be'st thou sad or merryy
The violence of either thee becomes
So it does no man else. {Ant. CL i. 5 ; L 3, 127-129.)
(See Tr. Cr. i. 3, 157, 158, 178-184 ; W. T. v. 2, 127-137.
157-174.)
(Compare with Nos. 1443, 1447.)
1443. Dum vitant stulti vitia in contraria corrmit. —
Horace, 8. i. 2, 24 {While fools try to avoid faulU, they
run into the opposite extremes.)
Come, come, you are a fool.
And tum'd into the extremity of love. {As Y, L, iv. 3.)
O brother, speak with possibilities.
And do not break into these deep extremes. {Tit. And. ilL 1.)
Degrees, observances, customs, laws.
Decline to your confounding contraries.
And yet confusion live. {Tim. Ath.iv. 1.)
Right and wrong.
Between whose endless jar justice resides. (TV. Cr. i. 3.)
Two such opposed kings encamp them still
In men as well as herbs, grace and rude will ;
And where the worser is predominant,
Full soon the canker death eats up that plant.
{Rom. Jul. u. 3.)
'Tis dangerous when the baser nature comes
Between the pass and fell-incensed points
Of mighty opposites. {Ham. v. 2.)
(Compare Nos. 1441 to 1447.)
1444. Media via nulla est quse nee amicos paritnec
inimicos toUit. {There is no middle way which will neiikff
procure [for us] friends nor remove enemies.)
There is no middle way between these extremes, A-c.
{Ant. CI. ill 4, 19, 20.)
The middle of humanity thou never knewest, but the c-
tremity of both ends. When thou wast in thy gilt and thy per
fume, they mocked thee for too much curiosity ; in thy rags tko>
knowest none, but art" despised for the contrary. ... If thou va*
FoL. 128. NEUTRALITY. 467
the lion, the fox would beguile thee : if thou wert the lamb, the fox
would eat thee : if thou wert the fox, the lion would suspect thee,
when peradventure thou wert accused by the ass.
(Tim. Ath. iv. 3, 300, 346.)
1445. Solon's law that in states every man should
declare himself of one faction Neutralitje
Neither let them fear Solon's law, which compelled in factions
every particular person to range himself on the one side ; nor yet
the fond calumny of neutrality ; but let them know what is true
which is said by a wise man, that neuters in contentions are
neither better nor worse than either side.
(Controversies of the Church,)
Like a neutral to his will and matter, did nothing.
(Ilam. ii. 2.)
One that's of a neutral heart. (Lear, iii. 7.)
1446. Utinam esses calidus aut frigidus sed quoniam
tepidus es eveniet ut te expuam ex ore meo. — Rev. iii. 16.
CUo, What ! was he sad or merry %
Alex, Like to the time o' the year, between the extremes
Of hot and cold : he was nor sad nor merry.
Cleo, O well-divided disposition I (A'iU. CI, i. 5.)
(About one hundred passages about behaviour or speech too
* cold ' or too * hot.')
1447. Dixerunt fatui medium tenuere beati. (Fools
have said, the blessed [or happy] have kept the mean,)
His heart,
'Twixt two extremes of passion, joy and grief,
Burst smilingly. (Lear, v. 3.)
Sir, my gracious lord,
To chide at your extremes it not becomes me.
O pardon that I name them. (W, T, iv. 3.)
Nobly he yokes
A smiling with a sigh, as if the sigh
Was that it was, for not being such a smile ;
llie smile mocking the sigh, that it would fly
From so divine a temple, to commix
With winds that sailors rail at. (Cymh, iv. 2.)
H u 2
468 ORIGIN. Foe 128.
1448. Gajus origo occasio bona bonum : cajos mala
malum. {Thai of which the origin is a good ineideni is
itself good ; that of which the origin is had, is bad.)
The corruption of a blemished stock. ^
(E. III. iii. 7, 121 and 126.)
Nature cannot choose his origin. (Ham. L 4.)
Oft it chances in particular men,
That for some vicious mole of natmne in them.
As in their birth, wherein they are not guilty,
Since nature could not choose his origin, . . .
That these men, carrying . . . the stamp of one defect, . . .
Shall in the general censure take corruption
From that particular fault. {Ih, i. 5.)
Virtue cannot so innoculate our old stock, but we shall lelish
of it, {lb, iii. 1.)
That nature, which contemns its origin,
Cannot be border'd certain in itself. {Lear, iv. 2.)
She's such a one that, were I well assured
She came of gentle mind and noble stock,
I'd wish no better choice. {Per. v. 1.)
You recoil from your great stock. (Cymb, i. 7.)
O noble strain !
O worthiness of nature ! breed of greatness !
Cowards, father, cowards, and base things, sire, base :
Nature hath meal and bran, contempt and grace. (76. iv. 2.)
O thou goddess,
Thou di\^e Nature, how thyself thou blazon'st
In these two princely boys. . . . 'Tis wonderful
That an invisible instinct should frame them
To royalty unlearned, honour untaught,
Civility not seen from other ; valour,
That grows wildly in them, but yields a crop
As if it had been sow*d. (lb.)
Nature shows above her breeding. (lb. v. 2.)
' There are also eighteen i>assages on the ' stock ' from which perscnj
and their virtues and vices were derived ; but such passages in the earlj
Plays seem to owe their origin to a difftrent train of thought from the
present cntrj*.
Foi. 128. ORIGIN. 469
She's noble bom,
And like her true nobility she has
Carried herself. {Hm, VIII. iL 4.)
A devil, a bom devil, on whose nature
Nurture can never stick ; on whom my pains,
Humanely taken, all, all lost, quite lost ;
And as with age his body uglier grows.
So his mind cankers.
{Temp. iv. 1 ; and see i6. L 2, 320, 345-366.)
(Compare Nos. 1449 to U51.)
1449. Non tenet in ijs malis qusB vel mentem informant,
vel affectum corrigont sive resipicientiam [sic) inducendo
sive necessitatem nee etiam in fortuitis. (J^ does not hold
of those evils which either inform [sha/pe] the mind or correct
passion \by the application of necessity or by causing a man
to come to himself "[ nor of casual things.)
You were used
To say, extremities were triers of the spirits. . . .
Fortune's blows.
When most struck home, being gentle-minded, craves
A noble cunning. (Cor. iv. 1.)
Cor. Now this extremity
Hath brought me to thy hearth : not out of hope,
Mistake me not, to save my life. . . .
Auf. O Marcius, Marcius !
Each word thou hast spoke hath weeded from my heart
A root of ancient envy. . . .
. . . O come ; go in.
Cor. You bless me, gods ! {Cor. iv. 6.)
Time, force, and death.
Do to this body what extremes they can.
But the strong base and building of my love
Is as the very centre of the earth.
Drawing all things, to it. (2V. Cr. iv. 2.)
Thou look'st
Like Patience, gazing on kings' graves, and smiling
Extremity out of act. {Per. v. 1 ; Tto, y. ii. 4, 114, 115.)
470 ORIGIN. Foi. lis.
1450. No man gathereth grapes of thoiiies nor figges
of thistells.* — Matt viL 16.
The royal tree hath left us royal fruit. (/?. ///. ii 7.)
King Edward's fruit, true heir to the English crown.
(3 Hen. VI. iv. 4 ; and ib. v. 6, 51, 52.)
There's one grape yet. I am sure your father drank wine.
But if thou he'st not an ass, I am a youth of fourteen.
(AlTs W. ii 3.)
Adoption strives with nature, {lb. i. 2.)
(See 2 Hen, VI. iii. 2, 213.)
1451. The nature of everything is best consydered in
the seed
There is a history in all men's lives
Figuring the nature of the times deceased.
The which observed, a man may prophesy
With a near aim, of the main chance of things
As yet not come to life, which, in their seeds
And weak heginnings lie intreasured.
Such things become the hatch and brood of time ;
And by the necessary form of this
King Richard might create a perfect guess,
That great Northumberland, then false to him,
Would, of that seed, grow to a greater falseness.
(2 Hen. IV. iii. 2.)
If you can look into the seeds of time.
And say which grain will grow, and which will not.
Speak then to me. {Mach. i. 3.)
Seeds and roots of shame and iniquity.
{Per. iv. 6 ; and see M. M, i. 2, 93-97.)
1452. Priranm mobile tumes about all the rest of the
orbes
He maketh his lordship to [be the prttnum mobile in every
action. (Obsn. on a Libel, 1592.)
It is a poor centre of a man's actions, himself. It is right
earth for that only stands upon his own centre ; whereas all things
* Is it possible to gather grapes of thornes, or figges of thistles, or to
cause anything to strive against nature ? — Lyly's Euphv^s, p. 42.
^
Fou 128. FOUNDATIONS. 471
that have affinity with the heavens move upon the centre of
another which they benefit. (Ess. Of Wisdom, for a Man* a Self)
There's not the smallest orb which thou behold'st
But in his motion like an angel sings,
Still quiring to the young-eyed cherubims.
Such harmony is in immortal souls. {Mer. Ven. v. 1.)
Will you . . . move in that obedient orb again,
Where you did give a fair and natural light 1 (1 H, IV. v. 1.)
1453. A good or yll foundacon
Then comes my fit again : I had else been perfect,
Whole as the marble, founded as the rock,
As broad and general as the casing air :
But now I am cabin'd, cribbed, confined, bound in
To saucy doubts and fears. {Macb, iii. 4.)
Tou may as well
Forbid the sea for to obey the moon,
As or by oath remove or counsel shake
The fabric of his folly, whose foundation
Is piled upon his faith, and will continue
The standing of his body. {Win, T. i. 2.)
If I mistake
In those foundations which I build upon.
The centre is not big enough to bear
A schoolboy's top. {lb, ii. 1.)
There is no foundation set on blood,
No certain life achieved by other's deed. (Jb/m, iv. 1.)
A man that . . . hath founded his good fortunes on your love.
(0th. iii. 4.)
Were 't aught to me I bore the canopy, . . .
Or laid great bases for eternity. {Sonn. cxxv.)
Foundations fly the wretched. (Cymh, iii. 6.)
1454. Ex malis moribus bonse leges. {Qui of had cua-
tarns, good laws,)
(This and the five following entries contain the same idea, that
good comes out of evil.)
1455. TraOrjfiaTa ixaOrjiiara, [Our sufferings are our
schoolmasters,)
472 TURN IN AFFAIRS. Foi. 128.
' Thoa wronged lord of Rome/ quotb he, ' Arise :
Let my unsounded self, suppoe'd a fool,
Now set thy long-experienced wit to school.
Why, Collatine, is woe the cure for woe 1
Do wounds help wounds, or grief help grievous deeds t '
{Lucreee, 1. 1819.)
IC, Hen. Gloucester, *tis true that we are in great danger ;
The greater, therefore, should our courage be.
Good-morrow, brother Bedford. God Almighty !
There is some soul of goodness in things evi!.
Would men observingly distil it out.
For our bad neighbour makes us early stirrers.
Which is both healthfdl and good husbandry :
Besides, they are our outward consciences,
And preachers to us all, admonishing
That we should dress us fairly for our end.
Thus may we gather honey from the weed.
And make a moral of the devil himself. (I/en. V. iv. 1.)
Give sorrow leave awhile to tutor me. (/?. IT. iv. 1.)
I will the effect of this good lesson keep
As watchman to my heart. (Ham. i. 2.)
To sinful men, the ii\^uries that they themselves procure
Must be their schoolmasters.
(Lpar, ii. 4 ; and see ih. 1. 67, 68, 86, 87.)
The gods are just, and of our pleasant vices
Make instruments to plague us. (lb. v. 3.)
1466. When things are at the periode of yll they turne
agayne
At the heft of the ill the least. (1 Hen. IV. i. 2.)
Turn the tide of fearful faction. (lb. iv. 1.)
Never came reformation in a flood,
With such a heady currance, scouring faults.
Nor never Hydra-headed wilfulness
So soon did lose his seat, and all at onoe,
As in this king. (Hen. V, i. 1, 24-59.)
There is a tide in the affairs of men,
Which, taken at the flood, leads on to fortune ;
Omitted, all the voyage of their life
Is bound in shallows and in miseries. (Jtd. Cce^. iv. 3.)
Things at the worst will cease. (Macb. iv. 2.)
FoL 128. EFFECTS. 473
1467. Many effects like the serpent that devoureth her
moother so they destroy theire first cause. (As inopia
luxuria, &c.)
Purpose is but the slave to memory^
Of violent birth, but poor validity. . . .
What to ourselves in passion we propose,
The passion ending, doth the purpose lose.
The violence of either grief or joy
Their own enactures with themselves destroy. {Ham. iii. 2.)
Then everything includes itself in power,
Power into will, will into appetite ;
And appetite, an universal wolf
So doubly seconded with will and power.
Must make perforce an universal prey.
And last eat up himself. (Tr, Cr, i. 3.)
This effect defective comes by cause. Ham, ii. 2.)
Humanity must perforce prey on itself.
Like monsters of the deep. {Lear^ iv. 2.)
1468. The fashon of Dr. Hect. to the dames of Lond.
your way is to be sicker
What I is Brutus sick 1
And will he steal out of his wholesome bed . . .
And tempt the rheumy and unpurged air
To add unto his sickness 1 (Jul. Gees, ii. 1.)
I no more believe thee . . .
Than I will trust a sickly appetite,
That loathes even as it longs. (Tw, N. Kitis. i. 3.)
A sick man's appetite, who desires most that which would in-
crease his evil. (Cor. i. 1.)
I am better than one sick of the gout, for he would rather
groan so in perpetuity than be cured by the sure physician. Death.
(Cymh. V. 4.)
1469. Usque adeo latet utilitas aliquisque malo fuit
U8U8 in illo. (To such a degree in its usefulness unknown y
and there was some use in that evil.)
The earth that's Nature's mother is her tomb ;
What is her burying grave that is her womb,
474 ENDS. FoL. Ii8.
And from her womb children of divers kind
We sacking on her natural bosom find,
Many for many virtues excellent,
None but for some and yet all different.
O, mickle is the powerful grace that lies
In herbs, plants, stones, and their true qualities : . . .
Within the infant rind of this small flower
Poison hath residence and medicine power :
For this, being smelt, with that part cheers each part ;
Being tasted, slays all senses with the heart. {Ham. JuL iL 3.)
He that hath killed my king, whor'd my mother, . . .
Thrown out his angle for my proper life.
And with such cozenage — is't not perfect oonscienoe
To quit him with this arm 1 and is't not to be damn'd
To let this canker of our nature come
In further evil 1 {Hani, v. 2.)
(Compare No. 168.)
1460. Qaod ad bonum finem dirigitnr bonam, quod ad
malum malum. {That which is directed to a good end is
good ; that which is directed to a bad end is had,)
Most poor matters point to most rich ends. {Temp, iii. 1.)
(My desire) . . . hath a purpose
More grave and wrinkled than the aims and ends
Of burning youth. {M, M. i. 4.)
In the common course of all treasons we still see them reveal
themselves, till they attain to their abhorred ends.
{AlVa Well, iv. 3.)
If industriously
I played the fool, it was my negligence,
Not weighing well the end. (TT. Tale, i. 2.)
A wayward son . . .
Spiteful and wrathful ; who, as others do.
Loves for his own ends, not for you. {Afacb. iii. 5; ii. 3, 147.)
For your best ends you adopt your policy. {Cor. iii. 2.)
Only their ends
You have respected. {lb, v. 3.)
Buck, The devil speed him ! no man's pie is freed
From his ambitious finger. . . .
Nor. There's stuff in him that puts him to these ends.
{Hen, VIII. i. 1.)
FoL. 130. FRENCH PROVERBS. 475
Wd. Madam, yon wander from the end we aim at.
If your grace
Could but be brought to know our aims are honest,
You'd feel more comfort. (Hen, VIII. iii. 1.)
Mine own ends
Have been mine so, that evermore they pointed
To the good of your most sacred person, and
The profit of the state. (lb.)
This paper has undone me I 'lis the account
Of all that world of wealth I have drawn together
For mine own ends. (76.)
Let all the ends thou aim'st at be thy country's.
Thy God's, and truth's. (lb,; and see ii 1, 124.)
Cran, My good lords, hitherto in all the progress
Both of my life and office, I have laboured
And with no little study, that my teaching.
And the strong course of my authority,
Might go one way, and safely, and the end
Was ever to do well. . . .
... I see your end,
It is my undoing. {lb, v. 2 ; and comp. Tr, Cr. v. 3, 22.)
Folio 130.
SOME CHOICE fuench proverbs.
1461. II a chid en son chapeau et puis s'en va convert.
1462. Par trop se debattre, la verity se perd.
You do advance your cunning more and more.
When truth kills truth, O devUish-holy fray I {M, N. D. iii. 2.)
This supernatural soliciting
Cannot be ill ; cannot be good : if ill,
Why hath it given me earnest of success.
Commencing in a truth ? I am Thane of Cawdor :
If good, why do I yield to tliat suggestion
Whose honid imago doth unfix my hair. . . .
My thought, whose murder yet is but fantastical,
Shakes so my single state of man, that function
Is sniother'd in surmise, and nothing is
But what is not. {Macb, i. 3.)
476 FRENCH PROVERBS. Fol. 110.
Alon, Some oracle must rectify our knowledge. . . .
Fro, Do not infest your mind with beating on the strangeness
of this business. {Temp. v. 1.)
1463. Apres besogne fait le fon bargaine.
The Count's a fool, I know it,
Who pays before, but not when he doth owe it«
{AWs W. ir. 3.)
P. Hen. Why, thou ow'st God a death.
Fed, Tis not due yet : I would be loath to pay him before his
day. What need I be so forward with him that calls not of me t
(1 Hen. IV. Y. 2.)
1464« L'hoste et le poisson, passes trois jonrs jorent.
Has friendship such a &int and milky heart,
It turns in less than two nights) {Tim. Ath. iii. 2.)
If they were but a week married they would talk themselTes
mad. {M. Ado. ii 1.)
1465. La mort n'ha point d'amis, le mallade et I'absent
qu'un demye.
The evil that men do lives after them :
The good is oft interred with their bones. {Jid. Cces. iii. 2.)
O heavens ! die two months ago, and not forgotten yet ? Then
there's hope a great man's memory may outlive his life half a
year ! {Ham. iii. 2.)
Duke. Would the absent duke have done this ? . . . I never
heard the absent duke inclined that wav. ...
Lucio. Who, not the duke 1 . . . He would be drunk too, let
me inform you. ... I was inward of his, <fec.
(See AT. 31. iii. 2, for Lucio's abuse of his so-called
friend the absent duke.)
Advantage ever doth cool in absence of the needer.
{Cor. iv. 1.)
1466. H est fort tromp6 qui mal ne pense.
The Moor is of a free and open nature,
That thinks men honest that seem but so.
And will as tenderly be led by the nose
As asses are. {0th. i. 2.)
FoL. 130. FRENCH PR0VEBB8. 47i
A credulous father ! and a brother noble,
Whose nature is so &r from doing harms
That he suspects none : on whose foolish honesty
My practices ride easy ! I see the business.
(Lear, i. 2 ; and WirU. Tale, i. 2, 267-273.)
1467. La farine da diable s'en va moitie en sens.
Nature hath meal and bran, contempt and grace.
{Cymh, iv. 2.)
Meal and bran together he throws without distinction.
(Cor. iii. 2, and v. 1, 25-31.)
Asses, fools, dolts, chaff and bran, chaff and bran.
{Tr, Cr. i. 2.)
His reasons are as two grains of wheat hid in two bushels of
chaff. {Mer. Ven, i 1 ; t^. ii. 9, 46.)
1468. Qui prete a I'ami perd au double.
I was as virtuously given as a gentleman need to be ; . . .
paid money that I borrowed three or four times. ... I do not
like that paying back, 'tis a double labour. ( 1 lien, IV, iii. 3.)
Loan oft loses both itself and friend. {Ham. i. 3.)
1469. C'est un valet du diable^ qui fait plus qu'on lui
comand.
When workmen strive to do better than well,
They do confound their skill. {John, iv. 2.)
I'll devil-porter it no longer. {Macb. ii. 3.)
1470. 11 n'est horloge plus juste que le ventre.
Methinks your man, Uke mine, should be your clock !
And strike you home without a messenger. {Com. Er. i. 1.)
Hopdance cries in Tom's belly for two white herring. Croak
not, black angel ; I have no food for thee. {Lear, iii. 5.)
1471. Mere pitieuse fiUe rigeureuse.
Fathers that weai* rags do make their children blind ;
But fathers that wear bags shall see their children kind.
{Lear, ii. 4.)
478 FRENCH PROVERBS. F<». IM.
Thou shalt have as many dolours for thy daughters as thoo
canst tell in a year. (Lear, ii. 4.)
Began. I am glad to see your highness.
Lear. Began, I think you are : I know what reason I have
to think so. . . .
Thy sister's naught ; O Began, she hath tied sharp-toothed un-
kindness here. (Points to his heart.) (Ih.)
(See also 'rigorous daughters' exemplified, iL 4, 221, 290;
* unkind daughters,' * Pelican daughters,' iii. 4 ; ' Tigers not
daughters,' iv. 2 ; ' Dog-hearted daughters,' iv. 3.)
1472. Commence a mourir qui abandoime son desir.
I have often thought upon death, and I find it the least of
evils. . . . This is strength and the blood to virtue, to contemn
things that be desired, and to n^lect that which is feared.
(Ess. 0/ Death, 2.)
Yet are these feet
Swift-winged with desire to get a grave.
As witting I no other comfort have. (1 Hen, VI. ii. 4.)
Desire doth in his death-bed lie.
(Rom. JuL ii. cho., and iiL 3, 12-15 ; iv. 5, 38-64.)
Had I but died an hour before this chance
I had lived a blessed time ; for from this instant
There's nothing serious in mortality ;
All's but toys : renown and grace is dead. (Macb, ii. 3.)
I have lived long enough ; my May of life
Is fallen into the sear and yellow leaf.
And that which should accompany old age,
As honour, love, obedience, troops of friends,
I must not look to have. (76. v. 2.)
The sweetest article is * Nunc dimittis ' when a man haUi
obtained worthy ends and expectations. (Ess. Of Death, 1.)
I have lived to die when I desire. (IF. T. iv. 3.)
(See also John, iv. 2, Constance's speech on death ; 0th. iiL 4,
* O now for ever, farewell the tranquil mind. . . . Othello's occu-
pation's gone,' <kc.)
1473. Bien part de sa place qui son amye ay lasse.
I have given the rule, where a man cannot fitly play his own
part, if he have not a fiiend, he may quit the stage.
(Ess. Of Friendship.)
FoL. 130. FRENCH PBO VERBS. 479
Tim. Promise me friendship, but perform none. ... I am
sick of this false world, and will love nought. . . . Then, Timon,
presently prepare thy grave. . . .
First Thief, The . , . falling from off his friends drove him
into melancholy. (Tim, At/i, iv. 3.)
1474. H n*y a ineilleur mirroir que le viel amye.
It is a strange thing what gross errors and extreme absurdities
many ... do commit for want of a friend to tell them of them.
... As St. James saith, they are as men that look sometimes
into a glass, and presently forget their own shape and favour.
(Ess. 0/ Friendship,)
You go not till I set you up a glass
Where you may see the inmost part of you. {Ham, iii. 4.)
Therefore, good Brutus, be prepared to hear :
And since you cannot know yourself
So well by reflection, 1, your glass,
Will modestly discover to yourself
That of yourself which you yet know not of. {Jid, Ccm, i. 1.)
The glass of Pandar's praise. (2V. Cr, i. 2.)
Pride is his own glass. {lb, iL 3; see iii. 3, 47, 109-111.)
A sample to the youngest, to the most mature
A glass that feated them. {Cymh, i. 1.)
O flattering glass 1
Like to my followers in prosperity
Dost thou beguile me. {R, II, iv. 1.)
1475. Chien qui abbaye de loin ne mord pas.
The fox barks not when he would steal the lamb.
(2 Hen, VI, ii. 4.)
Look, when he fawns he bites. {B, III, i. 3.)
Village curs bark when their fellows do. {Hen, VIII, ii. 4.)
1476. Achate maison faite, femme a faire.^
• From the entries which refer to women we see that Bacon formed
very unfavourable viewd regarding them, views which unhappy passages in
Ills own life probably tended to confirm. The Shakespeare Plays seem to
exhibit the same unfavourable sentiments of their author. There are 130
480 FRENCH PR0VERB3. Fol IM.
O, I have bought the mansion oi a love,
Bat not possess'd it. {Rom. JtiL iii. 2.)
(See for girls young and unformed ' to be made * into wives,
Juliet, 'not fourteen/ 'tender Jaliet,' 'a whining mammet, to an-
swer " T will not wed, I am too young "^ {Horn. JttL L 3 ; iiL 5).
Portia, who describes herself as 'an imlesson'd girl, unachoord,
unpractis'd,' kc {Afer. Yen, iii. 2). Desdemona, who ccHnpares
herself to a babe taught by gentle means and easy tasks, ' a veiy
child to chiding' (Oth. iv. 2, 110-114). Perditu, desired by her
father to overcome her shyness and do the honours of his cottage
(Win, T. iv. 3). Miranda, in her simplicity, having never seen a
human creature but her father and her own reflection in a glaas,
and wondering at the ' brave new world ' which is disclosed to
her (Temp, i. 2, 411 ; v. 1, 181, Ac).
1477. Le riche dine qnand il veat^ le pauvre quand il
peut.
P. Hen. Provide us with all things necessary, and meet me to-
morrow night at Eastcheap, there I'll sup. (1 Hen. IV. i. 2.)
Hotspur. I wiU to dinner. {lb. iii. 4.)
Bid them prepare dinner. {Mer. Yen. iii. 5, rep.)
(See 2 Hen. IV. iL 1, 190; Mer. Ven. ii. 5, 110, 111, 166, 20<);
iii. 5, 45-61 ; Tim. Ath. i. 1, 44-46, «fcc. At least fifty times.)
female personages In the Plays, and the characters of tliese seem to I*
eaijily divisible into six classes :—
1. Furies or viragos, such as Tamora, Queen Marparet, Goneril^ Regac.
and even Lady Macbeth in the dark side of her character.
2. Shrews and sharp-tongued women, as Katharine, Constance, and mar.j
others, when they arc represented as angry.
3. Gossiping and untrustworthy women, as most of the maids, hostesses
&c., and as Percy insinuates that he considers his wife to be.
4. Fickle, faithless, and artful— a disposition which seems assumed
throughout the Plays to be the normal end it ion of womanhood.
5. Thoroughly immoral, as Cleopatra, Phr^iiia, Timandra, Bianca.
6. Gentle, simple, and colourless, as Hero, Olivia, Ophelia, Cordelia, i''.
Noteworthy exceptions, which exhibit more exalted and truer pictures
of good and noble women, are the characters of Isabella, of Volimmia, anJ
of Katharine of Arragon ; but these are not sufficient to do away with the im-
pression that, on the whole, the author of the Plays had but a poor opinion
of women ; that love he regar«led as youthful passion, marriage as a doubt-
ful happiness. Every one of these points may be found hinted at in tb*
comjiaratively few entries in the Promvf where reference is made to
women. (See Nos. 526, 821fl, 1086, 1086, 1102, 1103. 1502. 1516. 1521, ic.
FoL. 130. FRENCH PROVERBS. 481
I am ready to famish. . . . Wherefore on a brick wall I have
climbed into this garden to see if I can eat grass, or pick a sallet.
. . . Now the word sallet must serve me to feed on.
(2 Hen. VL iv. 10.)
Who doth ambition shun.
And loves to lie i' the sun,
Seeking the food he eats,
And pleased with what he gets,
Come hither. {As T. Z. ii. 5.)
Tim, Where feed'st thou o' days, Aperaantus t
Apem, Where my stomach finds meat; or rather where I
eat it. {Tim. Ath. iv. 2.)
1478. Les paroles dii soir ne sembles a celles du
matin.
If that thy love be honourable.
Thy purpose marriage, send me word to-morrow.
{Eom. Jul. ii. 2.)
Thou wast in very precious fooling last night. {Tw. y. ii 3.)
Have you no wit, nor manners, nor honesty, but to gabble
like tinkers at this time of night 1 {lb.)
Bass. Well, we shall see your bearing.
Gra. Nay, but I bar to-night ; you shall not gage me
By what we do to-night.
Bass. No, that were pity.
{Mer. Ven. ii. 2 ; 0th. ii. 3, 1-146, 272-293, 374.)
1479. Qui a bou voisin a bon matin.
Where care lodges sleep will never lie. {R. Jvl. ii. 3.)
Our bad neighbour makes us early stirrers. {Htn. V. iv. 1.)
(See ante. No. 1201).
1480. Entre en la paille jusqu*au ventre.
Lear. How dost, my boyi Art cold 1 I am cold myself.
Where is this sti-aw, my fellow % {Lear, iii. 2.)
Kent. What art thou that dost grumble i' the straw.
{Ih. iii. 4.)
Cordelia. Wast thou £Edn, poor &ther, to hovel thee ... in
ji>hort and musty straw, {lb. iv. 7.)
1 I
482 FRENCH PROVERBS. Fcm. ISO.
148L H faut prendre le temps come il est et les gens
come ils sont.
Men are as the time is. {Lear, v. 3.)
The time is miagreeaUe to this. {Tim, ii. 2.)
Time is at his period. {Ant. CL iv. 12.)
I have ont-fitood my time. {Cyrnb. i. 7.)
The time's troublesome. Let ns meet the time as it seeks us.
(Ctfmb. ir. 3.)
1482. n n'est tresor que de yivre a son aise.
Who doth ambition shmiy
And loves to lie i' the snn,
Seeking the food he eats,
And pleased with what he gets.
Come hither . . .
Here shall he see
No enemy,
But winter and rough weather. {As T. L, ii. 5, song.)
1483. La lanque n'a point d'os et casse poitrine et do6.
{The tongue is no edge tool, yet it will cut. — Hejwood.)
Thy wit wants edge. {Tit. And. ii. 1.)
The only soil of his fair virtue's gloss . . .
Is a sharp wit matched with too blunt a will,
Whose edge hath power to cut, whose will still wills
It should none spare that come within his power.
{L. L. L. iL 1.)
The tongues of mocking wenches are as keen
As is the razor's edge invisible. (76. v. 2.)
Cut me to pieces with thy keen conceit. {\h.)
1484. H en tnera dix de la chandelle, et vingt de la
chandelier. {He will hill every one of them, right and left.)
Cade. Where's Dick, the butcher of Ashfordi . . . ThevfeD
before thee like sheep and oxen, and thou behavedst thyself as if
thou hadst been in thine own slaughter-house ; therefore thus vill
I reward thee, . . . thou shalt have a license to kill for a hundred
lacking one. (2 Hen. VI. iv. 3 ; ih. iv. 2, 187 ; iv. 5, 3 ; iv. 8, 59.)
FoL. 130. FRENCH PROVERBS. 483
1485. Qui seme da chardon receuille des epines.
Shall it for shame be spoken in these days . . .
That men of your nobility and power . . .
(Should) put down Bichard, that sweet lovely rose.
And plant this thorn, this canker, Bolingbroke f
(1 Hen. IV. i. 3.)
We nourish 'gainst our senate
The cockle of rebellion, insolence, sedition.
Which we ourselves have ploughed for, sow'd, and scatter'd.
{Cor. iii. 1.)
1486. n ne chasse qne de vieux levriers.
1487. Qui trop se hatte en bean chemin, se fourvoye.
Ho stumbles with haste. (Z. L. L. ii. 1.)
They stumble that run fast. {Rom. Jul. ii. 3.)
1488. n ne choisit pas qui emprunte. [The Mo/me as
* Beggars cannot be choosers '; see No. 478.)
1489. Oste un villain an gibbett, il vous y mettra.
1490. Son habit fera peur an voleur.
1491. J'employerais verd et sec.
1492. Tout attrap6 est le souris qui n'a pour tout qu'un
perdrix. (The mouse is easily caught who has for his all a
partridge = 0, mere nothing.)
Look, look, a mouse ! Peace, peace ! this piece of toasted
cheese will do't. {Lear, iv. 6.)
1493. Home de deux villages n'aggree de ville ni de
Tillage.
1494. Le froid est si appre qu'il me fait battre le tam-
bour avec les dents. {The cold is so bitter that it makes
my teeth chatter.)
The rain came to wet me once, and the wind to make me
chatter. {LfaVy iv. 6.)
I I 2
484 FRENCH PROVERBS. Fol. !J0.
Trembling winter. {W. T. iv. 3, 81.)
The blasts of January would blow you through and throogL
{lb. 1. 111.)
1496. Perdre la vol4e pour le bound. {To lose the stroke
[fltghf] for the sake of the rebound; a figure draum from
the game of tennis.)
Would I might never
O'ertake pursued suooess, but I do feel.
By the rebound of yours, a grief that smites
My very heart to the root. (Ant. CI. v. 2.)
Neglecting an attempt of ease and gain
To wake and wage a danger profitless. (0th. L 3.)
1496. Homme ronge et femme barbae de cinqnaute
ans pas de salue. (A red-faced man and a beards woman
of fifty — no good comes of them.)
Fdl8taff(to Bardolf). Do thou amend thy face, and 111 amend
my life. Thou art our admiral, thou bearest the lantern in tbe
poop, but 'tis in the nose of thee : thou art the Knight of the
Burning Lamp. ... I never see thy face but I think upon heU-
fire, and Dives that lived in purple, for there he is burning, burn-
ing, burning. ... I have maintained that salamander of youre
with fire, any time this two and thirty veara. (1 Hen. IV. iiL 3,)
For Bardolf, he is white-livered and red-faced. (Hen. r.iiL 2.)
One Bardolf . . . his face is all bubukles . . . and flames o'
fire : and his lips blows at his nose, and it is like a ooal of fire,
sometimes plue and sometimes red. (lb. iii. 6.)
He in the red face. (Said of Bardolf, Mer. Wiv. i. 1.)
Evans, By yea and no, I think the woman is a vritch indeed;
I like not when a woman has a great peard ; I spy a great peard
imder her muffler. (Mer, Wiv. iv. 2.)
Regan. How now, you dog !
\8t Ser. If you did wear a beard upon your chin, I'd shake
it. (Lear, iiL 7.)
Lear. Ha ! Groneiil ! with a white beard. {lb. iv. 6.)
1497. Quand beau vien sur beau yl perd sa branse.
{When one good follows npon anothery a man loses kii
balance.)
FoL. 130. FRENCH PROVERBS. 485
K, Hen. And wherefore should these good news make me
sick?
Will Fortune never come with both hands full,
But writes her fair words still in foulest letters f . . .
I should rejoice now at this happy news,
But now my sight fails, and my mind is giddy . . .
P, Hen, If he be sick with joy,
He will recover without phyBic. (2 Hen. IV, iv. 4.)
I am giddy ; expectation whirls me round.
The imaginary relish is so sweet
That it enchants my sense. ... I do fear . . .
That I shall lose distinction in my joys,
As doth a battle when they charge on heaps
The enemy flying. {Tr, Cr. iiL 2.)
If the balance of our lives had not one scale of reason to poise
another of sensuality, the blood and baseness of our natures would
conduct us to most preposterous conclusions. {0th, i. 3.)
1498. Les biens de la fortune passe come la Inne.
The fortune of us that are the moon's men, doth ebb and flow
like the sea, being governed, as the sea is, by the moon. (1 Hen.
IV. i. 2, and ib. 1. 23-30.)
We'll wear out in a walVd prison packs and sects of great ones,
Tliat ebb and flow by the moon. (Lear, v. 3.)
Alcib. How came the noble Timon to this change t
Tim. As the moon does, by wanting light to give ;
But then renew I could not, like the moon ;
There were no suns to borrow of. (Tim. Ath, iv. 3.)
1499. Yille qui parle, femme qui ecoute I'une se laisse
prendre rautre se foute.
1500. Coudre la pean du renard a celle du lyon. (= To
combine the craft of the fox with the ferocity of a lion.)
Fox in stealth, wolf in greediness, dog in madness, lion in prey.
(Lear, iii. 4.)
This holy fox,
Or wolf, or both (for he's as ravenous
As be is subtle) . . . and as prone to muichief
As able to perform it. (Hen. VIII. i. 2.)
Hearts of lions, breath of tigers. (T\r, iV. Ki/ns. v. 1.)
486 FRENCH PROVERBS. Foi. 1)0.
1501. Bonne renomm6 yaat plnsque ceintnre doree.
The purest mortal treasare tunes afford
Is spotless reputation ; that away,
Men are but gilded loam and painted day. (i?. //. LI.)
The honour of a maid is her name, and no legacy is ao rich is
hcmesty. {AWs W. iii. 5.)
As jewels lose their glory if neglected,
So princes their renown if not respected. (Per. iL 2.)
Cos, Reputation, reputation, reputation ! O, I have lost my
reputation ! I have lost the immortal part di myself ... my
reputation, lago, my reputation ! {fiih. iL 3.)
I have offended reputation,
A most unnoble swerring. i^ArU. CL iii. 9.)
1502. Fille qui prend se vend. FiUe qui donne s'aban-
donne.
I {K'ecepts gave her that she should lock herself finom his rescHt
. . . receive no tokens. (Ham, iL 2.)
I follow him not
By any token of presumptuous suit. {AWs W, i. 3.)
Beware of them, Diana; their promises . . . and tokens;
many a maid hath been seduced by them. {Ih, iii. 5.)
1503. II a la conscience large come la manebe d'un
cordelier.
The soldier . . . with conscience wide as hell. (Hen, F. iiL 4.)
The inward service of the mind and soul
Grows wide withal. (Ham, i. 4.)
Men loose o/soul, (0th. iii. 3, 416.)
1504. Bruler la cbandelle par les deux bouts.
To waste that i-calm as a candle which is lighted at both end.*.
(Praise of the Queen^ 1592.)
1505. Boil bastard c'est d'aveuture, inechant c'est b
nature.
Why bastard ? wherefoi-e base ?
When my dimensions are as well compact.
FoL. 130. FRENCH PROVERBS. 487
My mind as generous, and my shape as true,
As honest madam's issue f Why brand they us
With base 1 with baseness t bastardy 1 base, base t
Who, in the lusty stealth of nature, take
More composition and fierce quality
Than doth, within a dull, stale, tired bed,
€ro to the creating a whole tribe of fops,
Grot 'tween asleep and wake 1 Well, then,
Legitimate Edgar, I must have your land :
Our father's love is to the bastard Edmund
As to the legitimate : fine word, — Intimate
Well, my legitimate, if this letter speed.
And my invention thrive, Edmund the base
Shall top the legitimate. I grow ; I prosper :
Now, gods, stand up for bastards ! (Lear, i. 2.)
He slandered me with bastardy. (John, i. 1.)
A bastard and a knave. (I/en, V. iii. 2.)
Those wicked bastards. (As i\ L, iv. 1.)
1506. Argent contient pourtant medecine.
There is your gold, worse poison to men's souls.
Doing more murders in this loathsome world
Than these poor compounds. (Rom, Jul, v. 1.)
(See Tim, Ath, iii. 1, 5^-66; iii. 2, 72-82.)
1507. Fais que tu dois, advient que pourra.
I dare damnation. To this point I stand . . .
Let come what comes ; only I'll be revenged
Most thoroughly for my father. (Ham, iv. 5.)
We defy augury. ... K it be now, 'tis not to come ; if it be
not to come, it will be now; if it be not now, yet it will come ;
the readiness is all. Since no man has aught of what he leaves,
what is't to leave betimes? Let be. (Ham. v. 2.)
Come what come may. (Much, i. 7.)
Hap what hap may. (Tarn, *S'A. iv. 4.)
But since the gods
Will have it thus ... let it come ; sufiiceth
A Roman with a Roman's heart can suffer. (Cymb, v. 5.)
Amen. ( 'ome wliat soitow can. (Rom. Jul. ii. 6.)
Well, come what will, I'll tarry at home. (\ Hen, IV, i. 2.)
488 FRENCH PROVERBS. Fol. 110.
1508. n en soit de9n qui mal ne pense.
(See ante, No. 1466.)
1609. Yo8 finesses sont cousnes de fil blanc, elles soDt
trop opportunes.
1510. Assez demande qui se plaint.
Speechless oomplainer, I will learn thy thought . , .
Thou shalt not sigh . . . nor make a sign,
Bnt I of these will wrest an alphabet,
And still by practice learn to know thy meaning.
(Tit. And. in. 2.)
All orators are dumb when beauty pleadeth. {B, Lucrece.)
1511. n ne deneurent pas trop qui vivent a la fin.
Were it given me to choose I should not be earnest to see the
evening of my age. If nature but renew my lease for twenty-one
years more, without asking longer delays, I shall be strong enough
to acknowledge, without mourning, that I was begotten mortal
(Ess. Death, 3.)
1512. Secrett de dieux. Secrett de dieux.
God's secret judgment. (2 ffen, VL iii. 2.)
Nature's infinite book of secrecy. (Ant, CI. L 2.)
The secrets of the grave. {Cymh, ii. 2.)
1513. Ton fils repue et mal vetue, ta fille vetu et mal
repue.
1514. Du dire au fait, il y a grand frait.
As high as word, my deed shall match thy deed.
{AWb W. ii. 1.)
Would you undertake
To show yourself your father's son in deed
More than in wordi (Ham, iv. 7.)
He will spend his mouth, and promise like Brabbler the
hound ; but when he performs the astronomers foretell it. . . .
The sun borrows of the moon when Diomed keeps his word.
(Tr. Cr. V. 1.)
1
Fot. 180. FRENCH PROVERBS. 489
1616. Curtesje tardine est des courtesye.
A remorseful pardon slowly carried
To the great sender tarns a soar ofifenoe. (AlTs W. v. 3.)
(See Lear, i. 1, 88-97, 230-240.)
Do you not come your tardy son to chide,
That lapsed in time and passion ; let's go by
The important acting of your dread command ? {Ham, iii. 4.)
1616. Feme se plaint, f^me se doubt, f^me est malade
qoand elle veut.
Et par Madame S^ Marie, quand elle veut elle se
guerie.
Eno, Under a compelling occasion let women die : it were
pity to cajst them away for nothing. . . . Cleopatra, catching but
the least noise of this, dies instantly. I have seen her die twenty
times upon fsix poorer moment. I do think there is some mettle
in death which commits some loving act upon her, she hath such
a celerity in dying. {Ant. CL i. 2.)
Cleo, Cut my lace, Charmian, come !
But let it be : I am quickly ill and well,
So Antony loves. {lb. i. 3.)
1617. Qiii est loin du plat et pree de son domage.
1618. Le Diable estait alors en sa grammaire.
I can ... set the murderous Machiavel to school.
(3 Hen. VI. iii. 3.)
1619. n a un quartier de lone en sa teste.
1620. H6me de paille vaut une f^me d'or.
A wisp of straw were worth a thousand crowns.
To make this shameless callat know herself.
Helen of Greece was fairer &r than thou.
(2 Hm. VI. ii. 6, 144.)
There will come a Christian by
Will be worth a Jewess's eye. {Afer. Ven. iL 5.)
He is
Worth any woman ; o'erbuys me
Almost the sum he pays. {Gymb, i. 2 ; see ih. i. 1, 4-7.)
490 FRENCH PBOVEBBS. Foi. IM.
1521. Amour de f^me feu d'essoupe.
Pros, Look thou, be true ; do not give daUianoe
Too much the rein ; the strongOBt oaths are straw
To fire in the blood. (Temp. iv. 1.)
She burned with love, as straw with fire flameth ;
She burned out love, as soon as straw out-bumeth.
(Paw. PiL viL 98.)
1522. Fille brunette gay et nette.
When the brown wench lay kissing in your arms.
{Hen. VIII. iiL 2.)
She's too brown for a fSair praise. (M. Ado, i. 1.)
A pretty brown wench 'tis. {Tw. N. Kins. iii. 1.)
She has brown hair. (Mer. Wiv. i. 1.)
Her hair, what colour ) Brown. {Ant. CI. iiL 3.)
1523. L'amonr fait beaucoup mais I'argent fait tout.
What's this, ye gods 1 Why, this
Will lug your priests and servants from your sides.
Pluck stout men's pillows from beneath their heads.
This yellow slave
Will knit and break religions ; bless the accursed ;
Make the hoar leprosy ador'd ; place thieves.
{Tim. Ath. iv. 3.)
'Tis gold
Which buys admittance, oft it doth ; yea, and makes
Diana's rangers false themselves, yield up
Their deer to the stand of the stealer ; and 'tis gold
Which makes the true man kill'd and saves the thief;
Nay, sometimes hangs both thief and true man ;
What can it not do % {Cyrtib. ii. 3.)
(See R. III. iv. 2, 39, and Lear, i. 2, 242. Comp.
No. 1525.)
1524. L'amour, la tousse et la galle ne se peuvent
cacher.
Murder cannot be hid long. {Mer. Veu. ii. 2.)
A murderous guilt shows not itself more soon
Than love that would seem hid. Love's night is noon.
(Tw. X. iii. 1.)
FoL. 130. FRENCH PROVEtoS. 491
Rancour will out. (2 Hen, VI, i. 1.)
Let heaven, and men, and devils, let tbem all,
All, all, cYj shame against me, yet I will speak. {0th. v. 2.)
Thou has quarrelled with a man for coughing in the street.
{Rom. Jul. iii. 1.)
1525. Amour fait rage, may I'argent fait mariage.
Speed. She hath more wealth than faults.
Launce. Why, that word makes the faults gracious. Well, I
will have her. {Tw. G. Ver. iii. 2.)
He tells you flatly what his mind is. Why, give him gold
enough, and marry him to a puppet ... or an old trot with ne'er
a tooth in her head. Why, nothing comes amiss, so money
comes withal. {Tarn. Sh. i. 2.)
liar. Were my state &r worser than it is,
I would not wed her for a mine of gold.
Pet. Hortensio, peace ! thou know'st not gold's efl^t. {lb.)
O what a world of vile, ill-favoured faults
Looks handsome in three hundred pounds a year.
{Mer. Wiv. iii. 4.)
The instances that second marriage move
Are base respects of thrift, but none of love. {Ham. iii. 2.)
(See atUe, No. 1523.)
1526. Ma chemise blanche baise mon cul tous les
dimanches. (f wear a clean shirt on Sundays,)
Because she's kin to me, therefore she's not so fair as Helen ;
an' she were not kin to me she would be as fair on Friday as
Helen is on Sunday {i.e. as &ir in her ordinary dress as Helen
in her best array). {Tr. Cr. i. 1.)
1527. Mieux vaut un tenez que deux vous aurez.
{Better a bird in the hand than two in the btish.)
1528. Craindre ce qu'on peut vaincre e'est un bas
courage.
Macb. If we should &il ?
Lady M. We fail !
But screw your courage to the sticking-place,
And we'll not fail. {Macb. i. 7.)
492 FRENCH PBOVEBBS. Vol. 130.
Mcub. m go no more ;
I am afraid to think what I have done ;
Look on't I dare not.
Ladg M, Infirm of purpose !
Give me the daggers. {Macb. L 7.)
1529. A folle demande il ne faut point de reponse.
No more, the text is foolish. {Lear, iv. 2.)
1530. Qui manie sea propres aflTaires ne sonille point
868 mains.
We will ourself in person to this war . . .
We are enforced to farm our royal realm,
The rovenne whereof shall famish us
For our affidrs in hand. (E, II, i. 4.)
Still the house affairs would draw her. (Oth. i. 3.)
Let's to our affairs. {lb, ii. 3.)
My affairs are serranted to others. {Cor, v. 2.)
From your affairs I hinder you too long, {ffen, VIII, v. 1.)
1531. Argent re9a les braai rompus.
We pay them . . . with stamped coin, not with stabbing steel ;
therefore they do not give us the lie. {W, T, iv. 3.)
Though authority be a stubborn bear, yet he is oft led by the
nose with the gold. Show the inside of your purse to the outside
of his hand, and no more ado. (/&.)
{John, iii. 3, 12, 13; R, III, iv. 2, 34-39; Htn, VI IL
i. 1, 222.)
1532. Un amoureux fait toujours quelque cho folagne.
So true a fool is love. {Sonn, Ivii.)
A man cannot love and be wise. (Essay Of Love,)
Lovers cannot see the pretty follies they themselves commit.
(J/er. Ven. iL 6.)
Love is merely a madness. {As Y, Z. iii. 2.)
One that loved not wisely, but too well. (Oth, v. 2.)
1533. Le pauvre qui donne, au ricbe demande.
When rich villains have need of poor ones, poor ones may ask
what price they will. {M, Ado, iii. 3.)
FoL. 180. FRENCH PROVERBS. 493
3 Cit. (We) are to come by him ... by ones, by twos, and
by threes. He's to make his requests by particulars, wherein
every one has a single honour, in giving him our own voices with
our own tongues. ...
Cor, 'Twas never my desire yet to trouble the poor with
begging.
1 Cit, You must think if we give you anything we hope to
gain by you. {Cor. ii. 3, 40-116.)
1534. Six heures dorm rescholier sept le voyageu huit
le vigneron et neuf le poltron.
So much, dear liege, I have already sworn,
That is, to live and study here three years, . . .
... To sleep but three hours in the night
And not be seen to wink of all the day
(When I was wont to think no harm all night
And make a dark night too of half the day).
0 ! these are barren tasks too hard to keep,
Not to see ladies, study, fast, not sleep. (Z. Z. Z. L 1.)
Orl Who ambles Time withal %
Roa. With a priest that lacks Latin, for (he) sleeps easily,
because he cannot study, . . . lacking the burden of lean and
wasteful study. {As Y, L. iii. 2.)
Whilst the weary ploughman snores.
All with weary task fordone. {M, N. D, v. 2.)
1535. La guerre fait les larrons et la paix les moincs
au gibbet.
This peace is nothing, but to rust iron, increase tailors, and
breed ballad-makers.
First Serv, Let me have war, say I ; it exceeds peace aa far as
day does night ; it's spritely, waking, audible, and full of vent.
Peace is a very apoplexy, lethargy ; mulled, deaf, sleepy, insen-
sible ; a getter of more bastard children than war 's a destroyer of
men.
Sec, Serv, 'lis so : and as war, in some sort, may be said to be
a ravisher, so it cannot be denied but peace is a great maker of
cuckolds.
First Serv, Ay, and it makes men hate one another.
Third Serv, Reason : because they then less need one another.
The wars for my money. {Cor, iv. 5.)
494 FRENCH PROVERBS. Fot. IJO.
1686. Au prester cousin germain an rendre file dn
parain.
' How comes that 1 ' says he. . . . The answer is as readj as a
horrower's cap, ' I am the king's poor cousin, sir.* (2 H. TV. iL 2.)
1537. Qai n'a point dn miel en sa cmche, qu'il en aje
dans sa bonche.
This fellow pecks up wit as pigeons peas. . . .
And consciences that will not die in deht,
Pay him the due of honey-tongued Boyet.
A blister on his sweet tongue. (Z. Z. Z. v. 2.)
Your feir discourse hath been as sugar. (Rich, II, ii. 3.)
I, of ladies most deject and wretched.
That sucked the honey of his music vows. (Ham, iiL 1.)
For your words, they rob the Hybla bees.
And leave them honey less. (Jul, Ccm, v. 1.)
If I prove honey-mouthed, let my tongue blister. ( W, T, ii. 2.)
1638. Language de Haut bonnetts.
His answer is as ready as a borrower's cap. (2 H, IV. ii. 2.)
Can ye endure this arrogance ... to be thus jaded by a piew
of scarlet. . . . Let his grace go forward, and dare us with hie cap
like larks ! (ff, VIII, iii. 2.)
Whom thou would'st observe, blow off thy cap.
(Tim. Ath. iv. 3.)
I fetch my life and being
From men of royal siege, and my demerits
May speak ttnhoniieted to as proud a fortune
As this that I have reached. (0th. i. 2.)
See the contempt of Coriolanus for the people who would
rather have his hat than his head (Cor. ii. 3, 97-102), and the
complaint of the citizen, that he did take off his hat, * waving it in
scorn* (lb, 166). Also Volumnia's ^itreaty :
* I pry thee now, my son,
Gro to them with this bonnet in thy hand (ib. iii 2, 72-80).
1539. Renard qui dort la matinee n'a pas la langne
emplumee.
FoL. 131. FRENCH PROVERBS. 495
1540. Tout est perdu qu'on donne au fol.
1541. Bonnes paroles n'ecorcheut pas la langne.
Blistered be thy tongue for such a wish. (Eom. J, iii. 2.)
Whose sole name blisters our tongue. (Macb. iv. 3.)
A blister on his sweet tongue ! (X. L. L, y. 2.)
Speak, and be hanged ;
For every true word a blister ! and each fiilse
Be as a caut'rizing to the root o' the tongue.
Consuming it with speaking. {Tvm, Ath. v. 2.)
1542. Pour durer il faut endurer.
Sir John, you are so fretful, you cannot live long.
(1 JI, IV. iii. 3.
Cos, O ye gods ! ye gods ! must I endure all this ?
Bni. All this ! Ay more : fret till your proud heart break.
(Jul, Cass. iv. 3.)
1543. Qui vent prendre un oiseau, qu'il ne I'efiarouche.
Jul. Hist ! EomeOy hist ! 0 for a falconer's voice
To lure this gentle-tassel back again f {B. Jul, ii. 2.)
Folio 131.
1544. Soliel qui luise au matin, femme qui parle latin,
enfant nourri de vin, ne vient point a bonne fin.
King. How bloodily the sun begins to peer
Above yon dusky hill 1 the day looks pale
At his distemperature.
Prince. The southern wind . . .
Foretells a tempest and a blustering day. (1 Hen. IV. v. 1.)
Wol, Tanta est erga te mentis integritas, regina serenis-
sima, —
Q. Kath. O, good my lord, no Latin,
I am not such a truant since my coming
As not to know the language I have lived in.
(Hen. VIII. iii 1.)
Though I look old, yet am I strong and lusty :
For in my youth I never did apply
Hot and rebellious liquors to my blood. (As Y. L, ii. 3.)
496 FRENCH PBOVERBS. Fol. 191.
1546. n peat hardiment beurter a la porte qni bonnes
nonyelles apporte.
Fri. Z. Arise, some one knocks . . . Hark how they knock.
Who knocks so hard 1 . . .
Nurse, Let me come in and yon shall know my errand. I
come from Lady Juliet.
Fri, L, Welcome, then. (Ham, JuL iii. 3.)
Though it be honest, it is never good to bring bad news.
{ArU. CI ii 1.)
You are a good man and ever bring good news.
(Tic, N, Kins. iv. 1 ; 2 Hen, 17, i. 2, 100 ; Ara. CI, ii. 5.
25-91. Comp. No. 554.)
1546. A bon entendear ne faut qa'an mot.
My li^e, one word. (R, II, iii 2.)
Now to my word.
It is ' Adieu, adieu ! remember me.'
I have swom't. (Ham, i. 5.)
Good, my Lord, I would speak a word with you. (Oik, v. 2.)
Soft you, a word or two before you go. (Ih,)
I'll talk a word with this same philosopher ... let me ask
you one word in private. (Lear, iii. 4.)
Hear me one word. (Ih, v. 1.)
(This form forty-eight times, chiefly in the later Plays.)
1647. Qui fol envoye fol attend.
1548. La faim chasse le loup hors du bois.
Hunger-starved wolves. (3 Hen. VI, i. 4.)
The belly-pinched wolf. (Lear, iii. 1.)
The other lords, like lions wanting food,
Do rush upon us as their hungry prey. . . .
Let's leave this town ; for they are hare-brained slaves,
And hunger will enforce them to be more eager ;
Of old I know them ; rather with their teeth
The walls they'll tear down, than forsake the si^e.
(1 Hen. VI. L 2.)
Hunger bix)ke stone walls. (Cor. i. 1, kc.)
FoL. 181. FRENCH PROVERBS. 497
1549. Qui peu se prize Dien Padyise.
Prize yourselves : what buys your company ? (Z. L,L, t. 2.)
Sir, I am made of the self-same metal that my siater is, and
prize me at her worth. (Ltaty i. 1.)
There's not one wise man among twenty that will praise him-
self. (Jf. Ado^ V. 2.)
It is most expedient for the wise, if Don Worm, his oonscienoe
find no impediment to the contrary, to be the trumpet of his own
virtues, as I am to myself. So much for praising myself, who, I
myself will bear witness, is praiseworthy. (/&.)
This comes too near the praising of myself. (Mtr, Ven. iiL 4.)
Be it death proclaimed to boast of this or take that praise from
God which is his only. {H. V, iv. 8.)
Sir, praise me not.
{Cor. i. 5 ; see ArU. CI ii. 6, 43, and 87-91.)
The worthiness of praise distains his worth.
If that the prais'd himself bring the praise forth. (2V. Cr, i. 3.)
1550. En pent, en planche, en riviere, valett devant
maistre en arriere.
1551. L'oeil du maistre engraisse le ehevall.
The presence of a king engenders love
Amongst his subjects, and his loyal friends.
As it disanimates his enemies. (1 Hen, VI. iiL 2.)
Your presence makes us rich. {R. II. ii. 3.)
The skipping king he ambled up and down
With shallow jesters . . .
EnfeofTd himself to popularity.
That, being daily swallowed by men's eyes,
They surfeited, . . .
Being with his presence glutted, gorg'd, and full.
(1 Hm. IV. iii. 2.)
1652. Qui mal entend, tnal respond.
FaU. It is a kind of deafness.
Ch. Jtu. 1 think you are fallen into the disease, for you hear
not what I say to you.
Fals. Very well, my lord, very well : rather, an' to please yo i,
K K
498 FRENCH PBOVEKBS. Foi. 131.
it is the disease of not listening, the malady of not markings that
I am troubled withal. (2 Hen, IV, L 2 ; see anU^ No. 219.)
1653. Mai pense qui ne repense.
I did repent me after more advice, (if. M. v. L)
Consideration, like an angel, came,
And whipped the offending Adam out of him. {Hevi. F. L 2.)
1564. Mai fait qui ne par&it.
Take pains ; be perfect, (if. N, D, i. 2.)
It is a judgment maimed and most imperfect
That will confess perfection will so err. (OtA. i. 3.)
Do villany, do, since you protest to do't, like workmen.
{Titn. Ath. iv. 3.)
1555. Si tOus les fols portaient marrottes, on ne scau-
roit pas de quell bois se chauffer.
RerU, This is not altogether fool, my lord.
FooL No, faith ; lords and great men will not let me ; . . •
and ladies too ; they'll not let me have all fool to myself; they'll
be snatching. (Lear, i. 4.)
This great stage of fools. {lb. iv. 6.)
(Upwards of seven hundred passages on fools, folly, drc.)
1556. Mieux vaut en paix un oeuf qu'en guerre un
boeuf.
A7it. E. A table- full of welcome makes scarce one dainty dish.
BaL Grood meat, sir, is common ; that every churl affords.
Ant, E. And welcome more common, for that's nothing but
words.
BaL Small cheer and great welcome makes a merry feast.
{Com. Er, iii i.)
1557. Couper Therbe sous les pieds.
The flesh'd soldier, rough and hard of heart,
For liberty of bloody hand shall range,
mowing like grass
Your fresh fair virgins, and your flowering intuits.
{Hen, V, iii. 2.)
FoL. 131. FRENCH PROVERBS. 499
And there the strawj Greeks, ripe for his edge,
Fall down before him like the mower's swathe. (TV. Cr, v. 5.)
He will mow down all before him,
And leave his passage polled. {Cor. iv. 5, and 1-3.)
I am not Samson, nor Sir Guy, nor Colbrand,
To mow them down before me. {Hen, VIII, v. 3.)
1558. Toutes les lieures ne sont pas meurs.
The ripeness or unripeness of the occasion (as we have said)
must ever be well weighed. (Ess. Of Delays,)
And that I'll prove on better men than Somerset,
Were growing time once ripened to my will. (1 Hen, VI, ii. 4.)
When he sees the hours ripe. (R, II, i. 2.)
When time is ripe. (1 Hen. IV, i. 3; 2 Htm, IV, iv. 4, 227.)
Our cause is ripe. (Jvl, Ccea, iv. 3.)
An exploit now ripe in my device. {Ham, iv. 7.)
With ripened time unfold the evil. {M, M, v. 1.)
Eipeness is all. {Lear^ v. 2 ; Cymh, iii. 5, 22, &c.)
{Ripeness used metaphorically about fifty times ; but not unfre-
quent in Lyly and other authors.)
1559. Qui vit a compte vit a honte. {He who goes
borrowing goes sorrowing. — English proverb.)
Borrowing dulls the edge of husbandry. {Ham, i. 3.)
1560. Meschante parole jett^, va partout alia vol^e.
Foul words is but foul wind. {M, Ado, v. 2.)
They shoot but calm words, folded up in smoke,
To make a faithless error in your ears. {John, ii. 1.)
0th, Why of thy thought, lago 1
logo, I did not think he had been acquainted with her.
0th. O yes, and went between us very oft.
logo. Indeed !
OtJi, Indeed 1 ay, indeed : disoemest thou aught in that t
Is he not honest )
lago. Honest, my lord !
0th, Honest ! ay, honest.
lago. My lord, for aught I know.
X K 2
500 FRENCH PBOVERBS. Fol. ISI.
0th, What dost thou thinkt
logo. Think, my lord !
0th. Think, my lord !
By heaven, he echoes me,
As if there were some monster in his thought
Too hideous to be shown. {Oth, iiL 3.)
(See throughout, lago's method of wicked insinuation.)
The shrug, the hum or ha that calumny doth use.
{W. T. iL 1.)
1661. Amour se nourrit de jeune chaire.
It cannot be that Desdemona should long continue her love to
the Moor. . . . She must change for youth. {Oth, L 3.)
Tis . youth in ladies' eyes that flourisheth.
{Tom. Sh. iL 1.)
1562. Innocence parle avec joie sa deffence.
The trust I have is in mine innocence,
And therefore am I bold and resolute. (2 Hen, VI, iv. 4.)
Virtue is bold and goodness never fearful. (M, M, iiL 1.)
Innocence shall make false accusation blush. {W, 71 iiL 1,^)
1563. II ne regard plus loin que le bout de son nez.
Hast thou not full often struck a doe,
And borne her cleanly by the keeper's nose 1 {Tit, And, iL 1.)
All that follow their noses are led by their eyes, but blind men.
{Lear, ii. 4.)
1564. A paroles lourdes aureilles sourdes.
Discourse is heavy, fasting ; when we have supped
We'll mannerly demand of thee thy story. {Cymh. iiL 6.)
1565. Ce n'est pas Evangile qu'on dit parmi la ville.
Confirmation strong as proofs of Holy Writ. {Oth, iii. 3.)
1566. Qui n'a patience n'a rien.
How poor are those who have not patience. {Oth. iL 3.)
1567. De mauvais poyeur, foin ou paille.
And thanks, still thanks ; and very oft good turns
Are shuffled off with such uncurrent pay. {Tic, N, iii. 3.)
FoL. 181. FRENCH PROVERBS. 501
1568. En fin les renards se troavent chez le pelletier.
A fox, when one has canght her,
Shall sure to the slaughter. (Lear^ i. 4.)
1569. Qui prest a I'ami perd an donble.
Lend to each man enough, that one need not lend to another.
{Tim. Ath. in. 6.)
Neither a borrower nor a lender be, for lending often loseth
both itself and friend, (Ham, i. 3 ; see No. 1559.)
1570. Ghantez a Pane il vons fera de pelz.
1571. Mieux vaut glisser du pied qne de la langue.
Without any slips of prolixity. {Mer, Ven, iii. 1.)
A thing slipped idly from me. {Tim, Ath. i. 2.)
1572. Tout vient a point, a qui pent attendre.
I purpose not to wait on Fortune. {Cor, v. 3.)
I like your work ;
And yon shall find I like it : wait attendance
Till you hear further from me. {Tim. Ath. i. 1)
1573. n n'est pas si fol qu'il en porte I'habit.
Lear, Dost thou call me fool, boy 1
Fool, All thy other titles thou hast given away : that, thou
wast bom with.
Kent, This is not altogether fool, my lord. {Lear^ i. 4.)
Serv, Thou art not altogether a fool.
Fool. Nor thou altogether a wise man. {Tim, Ath, iL 3.)
Though this be madness, yet there's method in it. (jETom. ii. 2.)
1574. D est plus fol, qui a fol sens demande.
1575. Nul a trop de sens in trop d'argent.
1576. En seurt^ dort qui n'a rien a perdre.
How many thousands of my poorest subjects
Are at this hour asleep, kc. (2 Hen, IV. iii. 1, 4.)
502 FRENCH PROVERBS. Fou 13U.
Boy ! Lucius ! Fast asleep ! It is no matter :
Enjoy the honey-dew of slumber :
Thou hast no figures nor no fantasies.
Which busy care draws in the brains of men.
Therefore Uiou sleep'st so sound. {Jul, Cces. ii. 1.)
1577. Le trou trop ouvert sous le nez fait porter
Soulier dechirez.
1578. A laver la test d'un asne, on ne perd que le
temps et la lexive.
1579. Chi clioppe et ne tombe pas adionste a ces pas.
{He who stumbles and does not fall, walks firmly again.)
Folio 1316.
1580. Amour toux et fum6e en secrete ne sont
demeur^e.
It could no more be hid than fire in flax. (Tw. N, Kins. v. 4.)
Your private grudge, my Lord of York, will out,
Though ne'er so cunningly you smother it. (1 ffen. VI Ay, 2.)
1581. II a pour chaque trou une cheville.
Clo. For me, I have an answer to serve all men.
Count, Marry that's a bountiful answer, and fits all questions.
. .. . Will your answer fit all questions 1
Clo. As fit as ten groats to the hands of an attorney, ... as
the nail to his hole, ... as the pudding to his skin.
{Airs JF.ii. 2, 13-33.)
1582. H n'est vie que d'estre content.
Our content is our best having. (H. VIII, ii. 3.)
He that has a little tiny wit . . .
Must make content with his fortunes fit.
(Zear, iii. 2; 0th. iii. 3, 173, 349; iii. 4, 124; Macb.
ii. 1, 17; Hen. VIIL ii. 2, 18-22,&c)
1583. Si tu veux cognoistre villain bailie lui la bag-
gette en main. {If you would know a rogue, put a staff of
office in his hand.)
FoL. 131b. FRENCH PBOVEBBS. 503
A dog's obeyed in office. {LeaVf iv. 6.)
The insolence of office and the spurns
That patient merit of the unworthy takes. {Ham, iii 1.)
1584. Le boeuf sal^ fait trover le vin sans chandelle.
1585. Le sage ya totuours la sonde a la main.
Gloucester is a man unsounded yet, and full of deep deceit.
(2 ff. VL iii. 1.)
You are too shallow, Hastings, much too shallow,
To sound the bottom of the after-times. (2 ff, IV. iv. 2.)
Shall we sound himi {Jul, Cces, ii. 1.)
Hast thou sounded him) {B. II, LI.)
Hath he never before sounded you in this business )
{Lear, i. 2.)
O melancholy ! who ever yet could sound thy bottom 1
(Cymh, iv. 2.)
1586. Qui 86 couche avec las chiens, se leve avec de
puces.
The dozen white louses do become an old coat well; . . .
it is a beast familiar to man. {Mer. Wiv, i. 1.)
1587. A tons oiseaux leurs nids sont beaux.
1588. Ovrage de commune, ovrage de nol.
1589. Oy, voi et te tais, si tu veux vivre en paix.
Peace thou ! and give King Henry leave to speak. . . .
Hear him, and be silent, and attentive too,
For he that interrupts him shall not liva (3 Hen, VI, i. 1.)
1590. Bouge visage, grosse panche ne sont signe de
penitence.
Prince, Why, you whoreson round man, what's the mat-
ter) . . .
Pains, Zounds, ye fat paunch, an ye call me coward ... Ill
stab ye. (1 Hen. IV, ii. 4.)
What, a coward. Sir John Paunch 1 {lb. ii. 2.)
(And see other places where FalstafT is similarly
described. Comp. No. 1608 ; Baniolph.)
504 FBEMGH FBOVEBBS. Fok. 1I1&
He in the red ftuoe, (Met. Ww, L 1.)
For Bardolph, he's white-liTered uid ied-&oed.
(ffen. V. in. S.)
169L A celuy qu'a son paste an fonr^ on pent donner
de son tourtean.
As worldlings do, giving thy som of more
To that which had too much. {A9 T. L. iL 1.)
No meed, hat he repajs
Sevenfold above itself; no gift to him
But breeds the giver a return exceeding
All use of quittance. (Tym. ^eA L 1 ; and f6. iL 2, 139-H2.)
You must think, if we give you anything, we hope to gain by
you. ifiiyt^ ii 3.)
1692. An servitenr le morceaa d'honnenr.
1593. Pierre qui se remue n'aoeoille point de mousse.
(Compare No. 480.)
1594. Necessity fait trotter la vieille.
It must be as it may : though patience be a tired mare, yet she
will plod. (Hen, F. ii. 1,)
Nature must obey ueoessity. (Jul, Com, iv. 3.)
We were villains by necessity. (JLeaVy L 2.)
1595. Nourritore passe nature.
Those mothers, who, to nousle up their babes
Thought not too curious, are ready now
To eat those little darlings whom they loved.
So sharp are hunger's teeth, that man and wife
Draw lots who first shall die to lengthen life. (Per, L 4.)
(See Orlando's behaviour. As T, L. iL 7, 87.)
Salisbury fighteth as one weaiy of his life^
The other lords, like lions wanting food.
Do rush upon us as their hungry prey. . s .
Hunger will enforce them. (1 Hen, VL i. 1.)
The Gods know that I speak this in hunger for bread and not
in tliirst for revenge. (Cor. i 1.)
Hunger breaks stone walls. (75.)
FoL. 131b. FRENCH PROVERBS. 505
1696. La mort n'espargae ny Boi ny Boc.
He was a queen's son, boys, . . . though mean and mighty
rotting
Together have one dost, yet reverence doth make distinction
Of place 'tween high and low. . . .
The sceptre, learning, physic, must
All foUow this and come to dust.
(Cf/mb. iv. 4; and see jGT. VI. r. 1 ; Ham. v. 1, 217-225.)
1597. En mangeant Tappetit vient.
My more having is a sauoe to make me hunger more.
(Mad>, iv. 3.)
As if increase of appetite had grown by what it fed on.
(Ham. i. 2.)
Who starves the ears, she feeds and makes them hungry
The more she gives them speech. {Per, v. 1.)
1698. Table sans sel, bouche sans salive.
1599. Les maladyes vient a cheval at s'en retume k
pieds.
1600. Tene chauds le pieds et la teste, au demeurant
vivez en beste.
Let him walk from whence he came, lest he catch cold en's
feet. {Com, Er, iii. 1.)
Pet, Am I not wise %
Kath, Yes; keep t/ou warm, {Tarn, Sh, ii. 1.)
First Fish, Die quoth-a ) Now gods forbid 1 I have a gown
here ; come, put it on : keep thee warm, . • . Come, thou shalt
go home and we'U have flesh for holidays, fish for fasting-days,
and moreo'er puddings and flap-jacks. {Per. ii. 1.)
1601. Faillir en nne chose, humaine ; se repentir
divine, perseverer diabolique.
Beproof, obedient and in order,
[Bits kings, as they are men, for they may err. {Per, i. 2.)
Royal Antiochus took some displeasure at him, . . .
And, doubting whether he had erred or sinned.
506 FRENCH PBOVERBS. ¥au ISli.
To show his sorrow would oorrect himself;
So puts himself unto the shipman's toiL {Per, L 3.)
Give sentence on this execrable wretch,
That hath been breeder of these dire eyents.
Aar. O why should wrath be mute and fury dumb t
I am no baby, I, that with base prayers
I should repent the eyils I have done ;
Ten thousand worse than ever yet I did
Would I perform if I might have my will ;
If one good deed in all my life I did,
I do repent it to my very soul. {Tit. And. v. 3.)
Clar. Ah, sirs, consider, he that set you on
To do this deed, will hate you for the deed.
Sec. Murd. What shall we do )
Clar. Relent, and save your souls.
jFirst Mur. Relent ! 'tis cowardly and womanish.
Clar. Not to relent is beastly, savage, devilish.
{R. III. i 4.)
(See Lwreoe, 1. 180-848 ; W. T.i. 2, 81-86 ; Tr. Or.
ii. 3, 186-188.)
1602. Foumage est sain qui vient de ciche main.
{Food [or provisions] is wholesome which com^s from a dirty
hand.)
O heresy in faith, fit for these days !
A giving hand, though foul, shall have £Edr praise.
(L. L. L. iii. 4.)
1603. Si tn veux engraisser prompteinent, mangez
avec faim bois a loisir et lentement.
1604. A Tan soixante et doox temps est qu'on se house.
I, to my grave, where peace and rest lie with me.
Eighty-odd years of sorrow have I seen. {R. III. iv. 1.)
Lear. Spit fire 1 spout rain ! . . .
You elements. . . .
That will with two pernicious daughters join
Your high engender'd battles 'gainst a head
So old ayid white as this is.
Fool, He that Juia a hofcse to put 's head in, has a good
head-piece. (Lear, iii. 1.)
FoL. ISlB. FRENCH PROVERBS. 607
I am a very foolish fond old man :
Fourscore and upward. . . .
I know not where I did lodge last night. {Lear, iv. 7.)
1605. Yin sur lait sonhait, lait sur yin yenin.
1606. Faim fait diner, passe temps souper.
1607. Les maux terminant en ique, font an medicin
la nique. {As hectique, apoplectiquey paralitiqibe, Uthar--
gique, — George Herbert's Proverbs.^)
Now the rotten diseases of the south, gnt-griping {c6lique\
lethargies (lithargiqtie), cold palsies {paralytique)j raw eyes
{ophthcUmique), sciatica {acialique)^ wheezing lungs (asthmcUiqtie),
, . . incurable bone-aches (rheumatiqtie)^ take and take again such
preposterous discoveries I (TV. Cr, v. 1.)
(And see a passage almost identical, Tim. Ath, iv.
1, 21-38.)
This apoplexy will certain be his end. (2 ff. IV. iv. 4.)
Thou ma/st not coldly set
Our sovereign process, which imports at full . . .
The death of Hamlet. Do it, England ;
For like the hectic in my blood he rages. {Ham, iv. 3.)
I hear, moreover, his highnftHa is £Eillen into this same whoreson
apoplexy. . . . This apoplexy is, as I take it, a kind of lethargy :
... a kind of sleeping in the blood. (2 H, IV. i. 2.)
Down, Hysterica passio, down ! {Lear, ii. 4.)
1608. A la trogne on cognoist Pyvrogne.
Thou bearest the lantern not ' in the poop, but 'tis in the nose
of thee. . • •
The sack thou hast drunk would have bought me lights.
(1 Hen, IV, iii. 3.)
1609. Le fooriere de la lone a marque le logis.
1610. Une pillule fromentine, une dragone sermentine,
et la balle d'ane galline est une bonne medecine.
* Pnblisbed in Bacon's later years, and containing in the second edition
many Promus foreign proverbs.
» Not, in Mr. Collier's text.
508 FBENCH PBOVERBSL Fol lH
1611. n faut tost prendre garde avec qtii ta boiset
mange qn'a ce qne tu bois mange.
Clar, (Prince Heniy) . . . dines in London . • • with PoiDS
and his continual followers.
(See King Henry's lamentation oyer his son's wild
companions^ 2 H, IV. It. 3 ; and 2 H, IV. iL 4.)
Thou wast the tutor and feeder of mj riots.
(Hen. V. to IWstaff, 2 ff. TV. v. 5.)
1612. Yin vieuxy amj vieox, et or yienx sont aimex
en tons lieux.
You're welcome, masters ; welcome all. O, my oldfriend I Why,
thy face is valanced since I saw thee last : com'st thou to beard me
in Denmark. . . • Dost thou hear me, oldfriend. (Ham. iL 2.)
As merry
As, first, good company, good wine, good welcome^
Can make good people^ (ZTen. VIII. iv. 4.)
Folio 132.
1613. Qui vent vivre sain, disne pen et sonpe moins.
1614. Levez a six, manger a dix, souper a six, coucher
a dix, fera I'homme vivre dix fois dix.
1615. De tons poissons forsqne la tenche, prenez les
dos, lessez la ventre.
1616. Qui couche avec le soif, se leve avec la sant^.
1617. Amour de garze et saut de chien, ne dure si Ton
ne dit bien.
He's mad that trusts in ... a horse's health, a boy's love.
(Lear^ iiL 6.)
1618. n en est plus assotte qu'un fol de sa marotte.
An idiot holds his bauble for a god. {TiU And. v. 1.)
This drivelling love is like a great natural, that runs lolling
up and down to hide his bauble in a hole. (R. Jul. ii. 4.)
FoL, 132. FRENCH PROVERBS. 509
1619. Qui fol envoye fol attende.
(See R, Jul. ii. 5, 17-70 ; As T. L, i. 2, 65, Ac.)
1620. PenDache de boeuf. (Trans. A fair pair of horns.
— Cotgrave's Fr. and Eng. DicUonaryj 1673.)
Don Fed. * In time the savage bull doth wear the yoke.'
Bene. The savage bull may ; but if ever the sensible Benedick
bear it, pluck off the bull's horns and set them in my forehead.
{M. Ado, i.l; lb. V. 43-44.)
Heme the hunter, with great ragged horns, . . . with huge
horns on his head. (Mer. Wiv, iv. 4.)
I'll do what I can to get you a pair of horns. {lb, v. 1.)
(See As T, Z. iv. 2, song, Ac.)
1621. Un espagpiol sans Jesnite est comma perdris
sans orange.
1622. G'est la maison de Bobin de la vall^, ou il y a
ny poit carfen ny escuelle lavee.
1623. Celay gouveme bien mal le miel qui n'en taste.
(I) that suck'd the money of his music vows. {Ham, iii. 1.)
1624. Aoionrdhuy facteor domain fracteur.
Edg, Who gives anything to poor Tomi . . . Set not thy
sweot heart on proud array. Tom's a-oold.
Lear, What hast thou been 1
Edg, A serving-man, proud in heart and mind : that curled
my hair, wore gloves in my cap, kc. {Lear, iii. 4.)
1625. n est crotte en Archidiacre.
1626. Apres trois jours on s'ennuye de femme, dlioste
et de pluye.
1627. II n'en pas eschappe qui son lien traine.
There is a devilish mercy in the judge,
If you'll implore it, that will free your Ufe,
And fetter you till death. {M, if. iiL 1.)
These strong Egyptian fetters must I break. (Ant, i. 3.)
est Boj.
blmd.
(ZeoTy ir. 1)
ii Vmm floit biot grande quand ki
in
H sTaoc fine t|ii*i»M itiiirW Ibj- jmvnr pardeTint
win make thu
\JL TIEL n. 3L^
Ia iBBBOit «K Ubk smbh qjOBiid eDe ne se peat
ms. n i^A »& onoL aorae ss
Kt Hem. F/. t. 2.)
ISSSi. C<f c:% &«r&ft^ a'^esc pfti sccti de son carqnois.
\y*!^ MtL tssttw-^susm ^^TOL s vdCrCxpcnBDflBd JhTcfaer. (Per, L 1.)
Tbitf <ajig? nut >cgr?w^ of qqttiJgwwft farfa. (ZTaai. iiL 1.)
X^ .ics*Tw^ iu«i jUnffJcI'T UB&«ccii &r so IomI a wind,
W;]iiisi 3a«« »v«n»i v blj bow aipia. (Ih^ ir. 7.)
T!iT nusoer . . . tsoxis :sii^2tBidL . . .
. . . wbijre isne w^wiieii seat
CHT scmtaaav Cssar. irawiL biaijre Uatf bnknded
Hs b— cMMw ( AlU. CL IT. 14.)
Sec thie world on wfiiiefa». { Fv. €r. Ttr, in. 1.)
Iliac iz mi^c $0 ca wfcedW ^ JnC. CL n. 7.)
mS. Manrhand d'aDimiettes.
FoL. 182. FBENCH PROVERBS. 61 1
1636. G'est un marcliand qui prend I'argent sans contex
ou peser.
He that takes me, will take me without weighing.
(2 H. IV. i. 2.)
'Tween man and man they weigh not dvery stamp ;
Though light, take pieces for the figure's sake. {Cymh. v. 4.)
(Compare No. 399.)
1687. Je vous payeray en monnoye de Cordelier.
1638. Yous avez mis le doit dessns.
Why, there you touch'd the life of our design. (TV. Cr. ii. 3.)
1639. S'embarquer sans biscuit.
As dry as the remainder biscuit
After a voyage. (Aa T, L. ii. 7.)
He would pun thee into shivers with his fist, as a sailor breaks
a biscuit. (TV. Cr, ii. 1.)
And now our cowards
(Like fragments in hard voyages) became
The life o' the need. {Cymh. v. 3.)
1640. Coucher a I'enseigne de Testoile.
Apem, Where liest o' nights, Timon 1
Tim, Under that's above me. {Tim, Ath, iv. 3.)
3rd Serv, Where dwell'st thou 1
Cor, Under the canopy.
3rd Serv. Where's that 1
Cor. V the city of kites and crows. {Cor. iv. 6.)
I am very cold ; all the stars are out too.
The little stars, and aU that look like aglets . . .
Crood-night, good-night. Ye're gone. I'm very hungiy.
{Tw. N. K. iii. 4.)
(See Lear^ iii. 4.)
1641. On n*y trouve ni trie ni tree.
1642. Cecy n'est pas de men gibier.
If the springe hold, the cock's mine. (TT. T. iv. 3.)
1
RmlIIL
{Bmm. L 3.)
; I am killed hj mineova
/k T. 2.)
5.)
n a WasDHp de griDoBS en 1a teste.
* m ttj head now.
(JtfflT. fPtv, iL 1.)
Ivr liwiing in joor annfl, Lnd
n «tt fonvi dn a eit d'enqpiiDe.
AjngWtene k ItendiB dei femmes le pourgatoire
A^nkmraderde
IMH L^ ml an entie en nageant.
H« iktt stitf m Ssnle tiaT wit*
Wiik Mxk. bey. the wiad ani nia,
Mian aaik» ccnteat vitk k» fioftonei lit,
FvY tae nia is niaeth evwr daj.
^Sce Lemr^ iiL 1, 1, 3^ ■fctiii it seems me if the * foul
veetirtr * is meant to be trpiad of the evil dajs
vhic& kai fiillea on Lmr.)
ICSO. Qni a la fiene an moia de Mar le rest de TaiiTit
sainet gaj.
16SL Fd a Tint dnqne eairatts.
1C5S. CehiT a bon gage dn chatte, qoi en tien la pean.
One that wiU plaj the derfl vi& jo«u <Ad may catch joor
hide» and TOQ akme.
rU smoke your ekia coat an' I catch yon ri^t {/okn, iL 1.)
' f Miffnnt for cnc^Lois.
FoL. 132. FRENCH PROVERBS. 513
1663. II entend autant comme truye en especes.
1664. Nul soulas humaine sans helas. {No human
solace without woe — alas !) •
Sorrow would solace. (2 H. VI, ii. 2.)
But one, poor one, one poor and loving child,
But one thing to rejoice and solace in.
And cruel death hath catch'd it from my sight !
O woe ! 0 woful, woful, woful day ! {Rom, Jul, iv. 5.)
1 666. II n'est pas en senret^ qui ne meschoit onques.
{He is not safe who never falls,)
Be cheerful, wipe thine eyes ;
Some falls are means the happier to rise. (Cynib, iv. 2.)
His overthrow heap'd happiness upon him ;
For then, and not till then, he felt himself,
And found the blessedness of being little.*
{Hen. VIII. iv. 2 ; i6. iii. 2, 222-225, Ac.)
For some further references to th« above entries see
Appendix K.
I. L
• •
• . .
-■ ■*.
APPENDICES.
APPENDIX A.
Lyly's Proverbs compared with Heywood's and with those
NOTED IN THE < PrOMUS ' AND USED IN THE PlAYS.
There are upwards of three hundred and eighty proverbs used
by Lyly in his Euphues, Of these only the eight following
proverbs have been found also in Hey wood's collection, and none
of the eight are in the Promus nor in the Plays : —
To stand as if he had a flea in his ear.
To give an inch and take an ell.
It is an ill wool that will not take a dye.
Prove your friend with the touchstone.
When the fox preaches, beware of your geese.
A burnt child dreads the Are.
To catch a hare with a taber.
A new broom sweeps clean.
There are about fifteen other proverbs or sayings in Euphues
which are made the subject of notes in the Promus and quoted in
the Plays : —
Euphues thought . . . by wit to obtain some conquest and . . . laid
reason in water, being too salt for his taste. (Comp. PromtUf No. 693.)
Like wax, apt to receive any form. (Comp. Promus, No. 832.)
Sweetest fruit turneth to sharpest vinegar. (Comp. Promus, No. 671.)
The cammocke the more it is bowed the better it is.
(Gomp. Promus, No. 600.)
Cherries be fulsome when they be through ripe, because they be
plenty, and books be stale when they be printed in that they be common.
(Comp. Promus, No. 149.)
If your lordship ^-ith your little finger do but hold me up by the
chynne, 1 shall swirame. — E/nstle Dedicatoty.
(Comp. Profuut, No. 473.)
L L 2
516 APPENDIX A.
Himself knoweth the price of corn, not by the market folksy but I»t
his own foote. (Gomp. Protnus, No. 642.)
Green rushes are for strangers. (Gomp. JVomtit, No. 118.)
Thou shalt come out of a warm sun into God*s blessing.
(Gomp. Promus, No. 061.)
If these are compared with the Promus entries, it will be
seen that there is hardly an instance in which the entry is exactly
like the original ; and in the last example the proverb is actually
inverted by Bacon, and appears thus : ' Out of God's blessing into
the warm sun ; ' and this is the form in which it is also introduce^l
in Lear, ii. 2."
The following eleven proverbs or sayings from Lyly's Euphwi
are also to be found in the Plays, though not in the Promus : —
The weakest to the wall. {Rom, Jul. LI.)
The greatest serpent in the greenest grass. (Ih, iii. 2.)
Fire from a flint. (2 H. VL iii. 2 ; Z. Z. Z. iv. 2.)
Comparisons are odious. {M. Ado, iii. 6.)
A fool's paradise. (Rom, Jul, ii. 4.)
Crocodiles* tears. (2 H, VI, iii. 1.)
To lead apes in hell. {Tom, Sh. ii. 1 ; M, Ado^ IL 1.)
Sour meat, sour sauce. {Rom. Jul, ii 4.)
Delays breed dangers. (1 Hen. VI, iii. 2.)
The fly that playeth with the fire is singed. {Mer, Ven, ii. 9.)
lie that touches pitch is defiled. (2 Hen, VI, ii. 1 ; Af. Ado, iii. 3.^
Hence it appears that out of upwards of three hundred anJ
eighty English proverbs used by Lyly, only about nineteen are
used in the Plays, although the rest of the thi-ee hundred and
eighty were equally popular, equally * in ever}'body*s mouth,' ami
for the most part as wise and as pithy as the two hundred
proverbs from Heywood's epigrams which Bacon notes and
Shakespeare quotes.
It is reasonable to suppose that Bacon would not wish to
draw too freely from so well-known and fashionable a book as
EnphiLes, And when he repeats any saying from its pages, it i^
as has been said, almost always with a change in the meaning,
yet it is interesting to compare the Promus entries with the turns
of speech and metaphors used by Lyly. We see how true is Mr.
Spedding*s remark, that there is little in Racon's writings that is
absolutely original ; the originality is in his manner of applying
ENGLISH PROVERBS. 517
his knowledge. We see, too, an ever-present illustration of
Bacon's own observation, that no man can imagine that of which
he has no knowledge, and that all ' invention ' is but a kind
of memory.
APPENDIX B.
English Proverbs found in Hetwood's 'Epigrams' and in
THE Plays which are not in the * Promus ; ' several of
THEM, HOWEVER, ARE SIMILAR TO THE FrENUH PrOVERBS OF
THE "* Promus.'
Make hay while the sun shines.
Tlie sun shines hot, and if we long delay,
The winter mars our hoped-for hay. (3 Hen. VL iv. 8.)
Sweet meat has sour sauce.
Sweetest nut has sourest rind. {As Y, L, iii. 2, ver.)
A nine days' wonder.
I ^i^as seven of the nine days out of the wonder when you came.
{Ab Y, L. m. 2.)
Look before you leap.
Who . . . winking leaped into destruction. (2 H. IV,i\. 1.)
Suffrance is no quittance.
Omittance is no quittance. (As Y. L, iii. 6.)
Own is own.
A poor virgin, sir, an ill-favoured thing, sir, but mine own.
(As y. L, V. 4.)
1 A scabbed horse is good enough for a scald squire.
Potruchio, ... his horse tripped with an old mothy saddle and stir-
rups of no kindred ; besides possessed with the glanders and like to have
iiiose in the chine ; troubled with the lampass, infected witli the fashions,
full of windgalls, sped with spavins, rayed with the yellows, past euro
of the fives, stark spoiled with the staggers, begnawn with the hots,
swayed in the back, and shoulder-shotten. (Tarn, 8h, iii. 2.)
As mad as a March hare.
Such a hare is madness the youth, to skip oer the met^hes of g^Hxi
couuiiel the cripple. {Mer, Ven, i. 2.)
518 APPENDIX B.
Harping on a string.
Harp not on that. {M. M. v. 1.)
Harp not on that string. (R, III. iv. 4 ; and Cor, ii. 3.)
Thou hast harped my fear aright. (Macb» iv. 1.)
Ill weeds grow apace.
Small herhs have grace, great weeds do grow apace. {R, III. iL 4.)
Sweet flowers are slow, and weeds make haste. (75.)
Idle weeds are fast in growth. {lb. iii. 1.)
He's a rank weed, Sir Thomas. {Ih. t. 1.)
A friend should be proved.
My approved friend. (Tarn. Sh, i. 2.)
Those friends thcu hast, and their adoption tried, &c. {Ham. L Z.)
Hub a galled horse and he will kick.
Let the galled jade wince, our withers are unwrung. {Ham. iiL 2.)
Ay, there's the rub. {lb, iii. 1.)
God is no botcher but when he made you two.
I should have thought some of Nature's journeymen had made meo,
and not made them well, thev imitated nature so abominably.
{Ham. iii. 1.)
A tailor made him. ... A tailor, sir : a stone-cutter or a painter
could not have made him so ill, though they had been but two hours in
the trade. {Lear, ii. 2.)
They laugh that win.
So, 80, so, they laugh that win. {Oth. iv. 1.)
The master weareth no breeche.
Thou madest thy daughters thy mothers ; for when thou gavt>i thnu
the rod, tuid put st down thine own breeches, &c. {Lear, i. 4.)
Fast bind, fast find.
Fast bind, fast find,
A proverb never stale in thrifty mind. (J/rr. Ven. ii. 6.)
Small pitchers have wide ears.
Pitchers have ears, and I have many servants. (TVim. 6^. iv. oj
Good madam, be not angry with the child ;
Pitchers have ears. (22. ///. ii. 3.)
ENGLISH PROVERBS. 519
You may saye the crowe is whyte.
With the dove of Paphoe might the crow
Vie feathers white. {Per, iv. Chorus.)
They deave like bun*s.
I am a kind of burr — I shall stick. {M. M. iv. 3.)
They are but burrs, cousin, thrown upon thee in holiday foolery.
If we walk not in the trodden paths our very petticoats will catch them.
. . . These burrs are on my heart. (Ab Y. L, i. 3.)
They are burrs, I can tell you — they'll stick where they are thrown.
(Tr. Cr. iU. 2.)
Every dog has his day.
The cat will mew, the dog will have his day. (Hanu v. I.)
Put the cart before the horse.
May not an ass know when the cart draws the horse ? (Lear, 1. 4.)
You set circumquaques to make me believe
Or think that the moon is made of green cheese,
And then ye have made me a loute in all these,
Ye would make me go to bed at noon.
Lear, Well go to supper in the morning — so, so, so.
Fool, And 111 go to bed at noon. {Leart iii. 6.)
To cut thongs of another man's leather.
He shall have the skin of our enemies to make dogs* leather of.'
2 H. VI, iv. 2.)
Mum is the worde.
Mum then, and no more. (Tenip, iii. 2.)
Give no words, but mum 1 (2 H, VI. i. 2.)
The citizens are mum and say not a word.
{R, III, iii. 7, Mer. Wiv, v. 2, 6, M, M. v. i., M, Ado,\\, 1,
Tom, Sh.\, 1, and Lear, i. 4.)
He setteth the cocke on the hoope.
You ynW make a mutiny among my guests !
You will set cock-a-hoop ! (Rom. Jul, i. 5.)
More liaste less speed.
His tongue, all impatient to speak and not see,
Did stumble with haste in his ejesight to be. (L, Z. Z. it. I.)
5M APPENDIX K
The tongue k no edge tod, yet it will eat.
The onl J «»! of his fair Tirtne'e gloM . . .
Ib a sharp wit matched with too Uant a will,
Whoae edge hath power to cat, whoee will etOl wills.
It should none spare that come within his power. (Z. Z. L. iL 1.)
All dogs bark ftt him.
As a hear, encompassed ronnd with diQgs,
Who, having pinched a few and made them ciy,
The rest sUnd all aloof and bark at him. (3 Mm, VI. ii. 1.)
I . . • sent before my time into this breathing woild . . .
. • • And that so lamely and nnftshionable
That dogs bark at me as I halt by them. (J2. III. i. 1.)
Yoa have him on the hip.
Now, infidely I haTO thee on the hip. (Afar. Fen. \\. 1.)
I haTO our Michael Cassio on the hip. {fltK iL 1.)
Tis merry in hall when beards wag alL
fie merry, be merry, my wife has all,
For women are shrews, both short and tall,
lis merry in hall when beards wag alL (2 H. IV. t. 3, song.)
A good tale is marred in the telling.
I can mar a curious tale in the telling. (Lear, i. 4.)
He most needs go that the devil drives.
I am driven on by the flesh, and he must needs go that the devil
drives. (AlTsW.lS.)
She will lie as fast as a dog licketh a dish.
Let the candied tongue lick absurd pomp,
Where thrift may follow fawning. (Ham. iii. 1.)
As merry as a cricket
As merry as crickets. (1 IT. IV. ii. 4.)
A gaggling gander.
You g^ddy goose. (\ H. IV. iii. 1.)
Nine lives like a cat.
Tyh. What would*8t thou with meP
Mer. Good king of cats, nothing but one of thy nine lives.
(Mom. Jul. ii. 6.)
ENGLISH PROVERBS. 521
The time is tickle.
The state stands on a tickle point. (2 U, VI, i. 1.)
He has a finger in every man's pie.
No man*s pie is freed from his ambitious finger. (H. VI IL i. 1.)
Men should not spend much upon fools.
Do not dull thy palm with entertainment
Of each new-hatched, unfledged comrade. {Ham, i. 2.)
Will is a good sonne and Will is a shrewde boy,
And wilful shrewde WUl hath won thee this toy.
If thy soul check thee that I come so near,
Swear to thy blind soul that I was thy * Will/
And will, thy soul knows, is admitted there ;
Thus far for love my love-suit, sweet, fulfil.
* Will ' will fulfil the treasure of thy love,
Ay, fill it full ^i-ith wills, and my will one. . . .
Make but my name thy love, and love that still,
And then thou lovest me, for my name is * Will.* {Sonnet cxxxvi.)
(Compare with Proverb No. 113.)
As angry as a wasp.
Pet, Come, come, you wasp, i* faith you are too angry.
Kath. If I be waspish, best beware my sting. {Tarn, Sh, ii. 1.)
Phiin fashions are best
Tlie face of plain old form is much disfigured. {John, iv. 2.)
I speak to thee plain soldier. ... 0 dear Kate, nice customs curtsey
to frreat kings. . . . You and I cannot be confined within the weak list
f)f a country's fashions, &c. {Hen, V, v. 2.)
I come to beg nothynge of you, quoth he.
Save your advyse whiche maie my best maie be ;
IIow to win present value for this present sore
I jun lyke th' yll surgeon, said I, without store
Of good plaisters.
Tlie truth you speak doth lack some gentleness.
And time to speak it in : you rub the sore
When you should bring the plaister. {Temp, ii. 1.)
532 APPENDIX B.
Ifany a good oow hstli an evil oalfl
ViUam, thou mighVst liaTe baenaa emperor,
But wbeie the IraU uid oow are both mOk-whiie
They never do b^get a coal-Ueck celt (Ttt. ^IimI. it. i.)
(Andaee WmL TidB,l%l3SL)
A little pot is soon hoi.
Now were I not a little pot end eoon hot, my Tery fipe
Might freeie to my teeth. (Tarn. 8h, iv. I.)
It*8 evill waking a eleepiDg dog.
Weke not a sleeping wolf. (2 An. /F. L 3.)
Soon ripe, soon rotten.
The ripeet fruit soon fiiUe, end eo doth he. (J2. //. ii. 1.)
A good mouse-hiint.
Latfy Cap, Ay, yon have been a good moose-hunt in your time, but
I win keep yon firom such watching now. {Bom, Jul, vr. 4.)
Yon to cast predoiis stones before hogs.
Oast my good before a sort of cor dogs.
Nor can they not aflford you one good worde,
And you them as few.
Cel, "VMiy, cousin I . . . not a word P
Jiot. Not one to throw at a dog.
Cel, No, thy words are too precious to be cast away upon cursw
{As r. JL I a)
Byrne without reason, and reason without ryme.
In the teeth of all rhyme and reason. {Mer. Wiv, v. 5.)
Neither rhyme nor reason. {Com, Er, ii. 3.)
None are so blind as he that will not see.
Who \a so gross as seeth not this palpable device?
Yet who's so blind as says he sees it not P {R. Ill, iiL 0.)
FRENCH PROVERBS. 523
APPENDIX C.
French Proveubs apparently alluded to in the Plays, but
NOT entered in THE ' PrOMUS.'
Selon ta bourse te maintiens.
Costly thy habit as thy puree can buy. {Hatn, i. 4.)
(Compare the passage with the Essays Of Ejcpente, Of Travel,
and Of Ceremonies,)
Les honneurs changent les moeurs.
New-made honour doth forget men^s names. (John, ii. 1.)
Be not too sensible or too remembering of thy place in conversation,
. . . but let it rather be said, ' When he sits in place he is another man.'
(Ess. Of Great Place.)
Un malheur am^ne son frere.
Un malheur n'arrive gu^re sans Tautre. (The same in English.)
One woe doth tread upon another's heel, so fast they follow.
(Ham. iv. 7.)
(See Macb. iv. 3, 175-177.)
Tous les jours vont a la mort, et le dernier y arrive.
To-morrow and t*>-morrow and to-morrow,
Creeps in this pretty pace from day to day,
To the last syllable of recorded time. (Macb, v. 5.)
(See Ess. Cf Death, 2).
Aiix gi-ands maux, les grands remedes.
Ih^easea desperate grown, by desperate appliance arc relieved.
(Ham. iv. 3.)
Italian Proverbs apparently alluded to in the Plays, but
WHICH ARE not IN THE ' PrOMUS.'
Con Tom bra della virtii si dipinge 11 vizio. (With the lint of
virtue vice is painted.)
So smooth he daubed his vice with show of virtue. (Itich, III. ill. 5.)
The harlot B cheek, beau tied with plastering art,
1 8 not more ugly to the tldug that helps it
Thau is my deed to my must paiuted woiti. (Ham, iii. 1, &c.)
524 APPENDIX C.
Non dica oosa 1a lingua che la paghi oon la tetata. {Do not m^
ioiih your tongue tohai you may pay /or wiih your head,)
All love the womb that their fint being bred.
Then give my tongue like leaye to love my head. {Per, i, L)
Chi parla pooo gli basta la meAik del oervello. {He who speakt
little requiree only half the amount of brains,)
There are a sort of men . . . that only are repated wise lor njiDg
nothing. {Mer, Ten, i. 2.)
Qnando la pera h fatta, oonvien che caachL {When the pear it
ripe it ynll/aU,)
Purpoae . • . like fruit unripe, stiekB on the tree,
But fall unahaken when they mellow be. {Ham, liL 2.)
Di pochi fidatiy di tutti guardati. {Confide in /ew, gxtanl
against all,)
Lore all, trust a few. {Aff$ Well, L 1.)
Chi non ha figliuoli non sa che sia amore. {He who has no
children^ knows not the love of them.
He has no children. All my pretty ones P
Did you say all P OheU-ldtel AUP
What, all my pretty chickens and their dam
At one feU swoop P {Macb, iv. 3.)
Non far ci6 che tu puoi ;
Non spender ci5 che tu hai ;
Non creder cib che tn odi ;
Non dir do che tu sai.
{Do less than thou can*st,
Spend less than thou hast.
Believe less than thou hearest,
Say less than thou knowest,)
Have more than thou showeet,
Speak less than thou knowest.
Lend less than thou owest,
Kide more than thou goest.
Learn more than thou tiowest,
Set less than thou throwest;
Leave thy drink and thy whore.
And keep in-a-door,
Aud thfui shalt have more
Than two ti*n8 to a score. (Lear, i. 4.)
ITALIAN PROVERBS. 625
L'uso k tiranno della ragioDO. {Custom is the tyrant ofreas<m,)
Custom 18 the magistrate of men's actions. (Ess. Cf Custom.)
The tyrant. Custom. (OM. i. 3.)
Piglia la rosa e lasda star la spina. {Oather the rose and leave
the thorn.)
When you have our roses, you barely leave our thorns to prick our-
selves. (^AffB W. iv. 2.)
Chi serve al commune ha cattivo padrone. {He who serves the
commontoealth has a had master.)
Men in great place are thrice servants ... so as they have no free-
dom, neither in their persons, nor in their actions, nor in their times, &c.
(Ess. Of Great Place,)
(Compare Hen, F. iv. 1.)
II savio fa della necessity virtd. {The wise man makes a virtue
of necessity.)
Are you content ... to make a virtue of necessity P
(Tw. O. Ver.ivA.)
All places that the eye of heaven visits
Are to a wise man ports and happy havens.
Teach thy necessity to reason thus.
There is no virtue like necessity. {Mich, II. i. .3.)
Che sark sari. ( WhcU wiU be, wiU be.)
Let come what comes. {Ham, iv. 5.)
Come what come may. {Macb. i. 3.)
(Compare No. 1522.)
Sol la clemenza a Die s'aggualia. {Clemency alone is mo8t like
God.)
Earthly power then doth show likest God s
When mercy seasons justice. {Mer. Ven. iv. i.)
All precepts concerning kings are comprehended in these remem-
brances ; remember thou art a man ; remember thou art God s vicepreront.
Tlie one bridleth their power, the other their will.' (Ess. Of Empire.)
Pensa di te e poi mi dirai. {Think of thysdfy and then tell mt^.)
Go to your bosom ;
Knock there, and ask your heart what it doth know
That's like my brother s fault ; if it confess
A natural guiltiness such as is his.
Let it not sound a thought upon your tongue
Against my brother's life. {Mea. Mea. ii. 2.)
526 APPENDIX C.
I primi ttM aono di qn^gli dw li eommettonOy i aeooiidi, di dd
noQ fjd, OMtiga. {Tkt firwi/(amU$ are tkom wkiek comoen
the p&r9on» wkoeaw&mU th&m; like second are tkaeei^ ike
pereone wko do noi fmmiA ikom,)
Oondemii the iult, ead not the aetor of it?
Why, eveiy fiudt'e mudemped ere it bo done:
Mine wen the Terjr cipher of a liiiictkin
To fine the Ihalt . • . ud let go hj the actor. {M. Hi. ii. 2.)
hnogk vuL, lnnga bugUL {A long voyage, a long /aleekood.)
TraTeOen ne*er Be,
Though fbok at home condemn them. {Temp. tiL d.)
A mal nso romingli le gambe. {Of a had euHom break ike Ugt,)
A custom more honoured in the breach than the obeerranoe.
{Ham. L 1.)
Spanish Proyebbs in the Flats but not in thx 'Pbomus.'
De hambre poco yi morir, di mneho comer cien miL {O/kunger
I haoe eeen few die; of wurfeke a hundred ikottoand.)
They are as sick that surfeit with too much, as they that starre with
nothing. (Mer. Ven, i. 2, and other pUices.)
Humo y mnger parlera echan el hombre de su casa fuere.
{Smoke and a chaUering wife will drive him out of his hotise.)
O he*8 as tedious as ... a railing wife, a smoky house.
(1 Hen. IV. ui. 1.)
En consegas sas parades tienen orejas. {In councils the walls hare
ears,)
No remedy, my lord, when walls are so wilful to hear without warn-
ing. {Mid, N. D, V. 1.)
Yiene Dios a ver nos sin campanilla. {God visits fis withoiU
[ring{ng'\ a hell.)
The bell invites me :
Hear it not Duncan, 'tis a knell
That summons thee to heayen or to hell. {Macb, ii. 3.)
Reniego de grillos aunque sean de oro. (/ detest all fUt^r$y
though they he of gold.)
(Translated in Promus, No. 476.)
SPANISH PROVERBS. 527
Las honrafi quanto crecen mas hambre ponen. {As honmirs
grow they increase thirst,)
To be thirsty after tottering honour. {Per, iii. 4.)
Escritura es buena memoria. ( Writing is good memorj/.)
Writing maketh tiie exact man. (£88. Cff Study.)
The help of the memory is writing. ... It is of great service in
studies to bestow diligence in setting down commonplaces, Sec,
(Advt, L, V. 6.)
From the table of my memory
111 wipe away all trivial, fond recoids,
All saws of books, all forms, all pressures past,
That youth and observation copied there . . .
My tables — meet it is I set it down,
That one may smile, and smile, and be a villain I {Ham, i. v.)
I will make a brief of it in my note-book. {Mer, Wiv, i, 1.)
Set in a note-book, learned, and conned by rote. (JtU. Cos. iv. 3,07.)
Un amor saca otro. {One love drives out another,)
As one nail by strength drives out another,
So the remembrance of a former love
Is by a newer object quite forgotten. ( Tw, O. Ver. ii. 6.)
Desque naci VLorh j cada dia naoe porque. ( IVhen I was horn I
cried, a/nd every day shows why,)
Lear, We came crying hither ;
Thou know*6t the first time that we smell the air
We wawl and cry. Fll preach to thee : mark me.
Glo. Alack, alack the day I
Lear, When we are bom, we cry that we are come
To this great stage of fools. {Lear, iv. 6.)
Palabras azucarades por mas son amargas. {Sugared words are
often bitter,)
Hide not thy poison with such sugared words. (2 Hen. VI. iii. 2.)
528 APPENDIX D.
APPENDIX D.
ThB RsnBXD Ck>U8TIBR.
1.
Hia golden locks hath T^me to aflver tanide
O tune too swift t O swiftnes never ceasing !
His youth 'gainst Time and Age hath ever spnmd.
But spomd in Tune ; youth waneth by encreaaing.
Beauty, strength, youth, are flowers hut fading seene,
Duty, faith, loye, are roots and ever greene.
2.
lEs helmet now shall make a hive for bees,
And lover's sonets tume to holy psalmes.
A sunn ot armes tnutt %ow asrw on Am Anasf,
And feed en praters ' which are ogee aimei ;
But though from court to cottage he depart,
His saint is sure of his unspotted heart.
And when he saddest sits in homely cell
Hell teach his swaines this carol for a somr :
Blest he 'the hearts that wish my soveraigne well !
Curst be the soul that thinks her any wronpr !
Goddes,' allow this aged man his rights
To be your beadsman now, that teas your knight.
(From Dowhind*8 First Book of Songs, pub. IGOO, tsd
reprinted for the Perey Sodety, 1844.)
Mr. Collier remarks : —
These lines certainly had some personal application, and read » M
they had been written for Lord Burghley, when, in his old age, he with-
drew from court ; excepting that the subject of them must have beeo a
soldier, if we interpret the second stanza literally. (See respectii^ the
retirement of Lord Burghley in 1691, Hist, of Eng. Dramatic Poetry
and the Stage, i. 283). It seems to have been occasioned by domestic
affliction ; and during his melancholy Lord Burghley resided in .«^^nie
cottage near his splendid residence at Theobalds, until he was viated bv
the Queen, to induce him to return to court.
* *Praiers' hero, as frequently in Shakespeare and in most anthois ci
tlie time, is to be read a dissyllable. — J. P. Collier.
^ It does not appear wliat divinity is addressed ; probabh* the Qo««-ii.
under the character of Minerva.- J. P. Collier.
THK RETIRED COURTIER. 529
Notes.
/orso 1, 1. I The change of coloui in hair by age has only been found
noticed by Bacon {Nat, Hist. Ctn, IX. 851) and in
the Plays of Shakespeare. Silver hair : * The silver
livery of advised age ' (2 Hen. VI. v. 2, and Tit. And.
iu. 1, 260). Siher heard : 2 II. IV. i. 43; Hen. V.
iii. 1, 86 ; Jul. Coes. iii. 1 ; Tr. Cr. i. 3, 205.
2 See ProtnuSj No. 422.
The swift courne of time. ( Tw. G. Ver. i. 3. )
jy The swift foot of time. (As Y. L. iii. 2. )
3 He shall %pwm fate. {Mad*, iii. 5.)
4 This waning age. (Tarn. Sh. 2 Ind. 63, rep. ii. 1, 304.)
I care not to wax great by others waning.
(2 Hen, VI. iv. 10, and Sonnet cixvi.)
5 See Promus, No. 805.
,, The gardens of love, wherein he now playeth himself,
are fresh to-day and fading to-morrow.
{Chita Gray. Hermit's sp. 1594.)
,, You were as flowers now withered . . .
„ These flowers are like the pleasures of the world.
{Oymh. iv. 4.)
„ Beauty, strenyth, youth. (See PromuSf No. 1369.)
0 Roots, The good affection and friendship . . . be-
tweeen us . . . had a further root than ordinary
acquaintance. {Let, to Mr. R. Ceci/, 1596.)
/i*r»4e 2, 1 2 All things that we ordained festival
Turn from their ofiice to black funeral ;
Our instruments to melancholy bells, . . .
Our solemn hymns to sullen dirges change.
(R, Jul, iv. 5.)
3 & 4 Profnus, No. 510.
Thy blessed youth
Becomes as aged, and doth beg the alms
Of palsied eld. {M, M. iii. 1.)
Age's alms.
ii No loving token to his majesty ?
Yes, my good lord : a pure unspotted heart.
(1 Hen. VI. V. 4.)
A heart unspotted, (2 Hen. VI. iii. 1.)
Saintfif fair dear, &c, (Rom, Jul, i. 5, 101-105: aud
ii. 2, •'>4, and 61 in old editionia.)
M M
»»
»> fi
530 APPEia>IX D.
Vene 3, 1. 1 Myself for quiet ... am retired to Gray's Ion ; for
when my chief friends were gone so &r off it was
time for me to go to a eett.
{Let. to air R CaUmft<m, 1682.)
„ I am master of a fall poor celL (Temp, L S.)
,, This cell 's my court. (lb, t. 1.)
„ Sitting sadly. (Cjfmb. t. 3, 161.)
n w Sitting,
ffis arms in this sad knot. ( Temp. i. 3.)
M
8 And as my duty springs, so perish they
That grudge one thought against your majesty !
(1 Hen, VI. L 1.)
f, n If e^w I vcro traitor,
My name be blotted from the book of life.
(B, II, i. 3.)
(Frequent instances.)
„ „ Curst be the heart. (TU. And, iy. 1, 74.)
„ „ O cursed be the hand. . . . Cursed be the heart. . . .
Cursed the blood. (R. III. i. 2.)
6 & 6 See Promus, No. 610.
5 Our aged &ther*s right. (Lear, iy. 6.)
„ O thou, the youthful author of my blood,
Whose youthful epuit, in me regenemte,
Doth with a two-fold vigour Uft me up. . . .
Add proof unto mine armour with thy prayers,
(B. II, i. 3.)
6 For the continuance whereof (your virtues) in the pro-
longing of your days, I will still be your beadsman.
(Let, to Lord Burghley, 1597.)
„ Commend thy grieyance to my holy prayers.
For I will be thy beadsman. (Tw, O, Ver, i. 1.)
n
tt
tf
SIMILKS AND METAPHORS.
531
APPENDIX E.
SiMiLKs AND Metaphors in the 'Promus' and also in the Plays.
These do not include all the Metaphors derived from the Bible
texts, from the Proyerl>s, English, French, Italian, and Spanish, and
from the Latin adages of Erasmus, which are noted in the Promus,
Men com
pared
to ravens and doves, &c. No. 41, 641
Conscience
tf
a witness
6a
Virtue
n
a gem
63
Friendship
tt
a yoke
73
Innovation
99
a medicine
74
Death
»»
a dog pursuing
70
Profound thought
99
poisonous mineml
81
Harmony in mind, Sec,
99
harmony in music
86
Virtue
99
a jewel set without foil
89
Kmpty promises
99
selling smoke
ds
Progress
99
a crab or snail
138
Violent measures
99
a bone ill set
140
The current of right,
99
water going down to the
majesty, &c.
sea
178
Sharp remarks
>»
an arrow or clout shot off
100
The mind
II
an instrument to be tuned
366
Men's treatment of
each other
99
children with dolls
366
Men whose fortune is
99
builders, artificers, carv-
of their o^'n making
ers
367
Conduct of rich to poor
99
serpent devouring other ser-
•
pents, or whales other fishes 362
Calculating and con-
sidering
l«
numbering and weighing
300
Youths
»l
maskers or masqueraders
404
Life
II
a shadow
407
Great men
»»
great rivers
412
WordH
II
wind, smoke, vapour
410
Judgment on a man'A
actions
»»
his glass
420
A statesman
II
a pilot
431
A mischief-maker
99
a sower of thorns
433
A sterling character
II
current coin
461, a36
A man upheld by favour
>»
aswimmerbuoyeduponcorks 474, 877
Sovereignty, &c.
II
fetters, manacles, yoke
475
Hypocrisy
l»
sham gold
477
Middle age
»l
a Michaelmas spring
627
Actions
99
ways, paths, &c.
632
A good servant or wife
19
a piece of wood shaped
640
A fastidious person
»l
a huckster
600
M M 2
532
APPENDIX K
A man's cufltoms eompared to moulds
Sharp words fiom
sweet lips, ftc
Faithless allies, &c
An asB*s trot and a
fire of straw
The body
IXplomacy, ftc
Vidndedres, ftc
No. 670
ff
ff
ft
lonegar of wine
festered members, joints, &c
A sabject of dispute
A lover
Anxiety See. *
A malicious flatterer
Qreat attempts by a
puny person
Vain attempts to
make good better
Officious fellows
A full mind
An empty mind
A swift runner
To mark with ap-
proval
Youth leaving home,
&c.
An ostentatious or
vain person
Lofty speech
Things done with effort
Fixing the eye or the
mind
To act at the fitting
moment
Disclosing or stirring
up a man*8 wit
Judging of what the
man wUl be by
the child
Blunt wit
Man
A man of no worth
Mean and worthless
things
Empty words
A man betrayed
A man called to ac-
count for his deeds
n
99
w
99
99
91
99
W
f9
99
99
»
>»
»»
91
»•
>»
»»
«•
dullness and yiolait pasnon
ihb soul*s house or palace
card-playing
moonshine
a harvest
a bone thrown to dogs
a tamefekon
a tight shoe
a dog that fawns and bites
a child in Hercules' buskin
helping the sun with lan-
terns
fly-flappers
a fountain or spring
ajar
Mercury
chalking up
birds leaving the nest
a ship sailing into harbour
the style of the gods
using sails and oars
weighing anchor
keeping stroke
rising the curtain
judging the com from the
straw
a leaden sword
gilded clay, earthenware pot
a cipher
dregs
a flash in the pan
one bought and sold
one making an audit
671
689
686
626
611
648
660
664
668
664
668
683
688
690
698
698
709
710
713
715
716
718
718a
718*
720
721
726
727
729
780
731
736
7;i7
533
Common (UngeT oompt^ed
I>angrer between «n- ^
tence and power
The tximing-point
To be in tbe midn of
troubles
A 8tav-ftt-home -
To take in orcircum-
Tent
A lofty mind
Weak argrumenti$
Favours harshlv Ije-
stowed
Elncouraging sedition
&c.
Vain labour
Changeable persons
A woman*8 tongue
Fleeting joys
Joyful alacrity
Fleeting pleasures
Extirpating an an-
cient family, &c.
Fretting with anger
Getting to the bot-
tom of a mischief
Sharpening one's wits
A temper easily im-
pressed
Busy and trouble-
some persons
Things ripe and sweet
The eye
The ear
Misfortunes in old age
Inconclusiye speech
Speech of weight
but ill applied
Speech too grand for
the occasion
Sleep
Youth
Hope
Hope
Delusive impressions
Person.** in trouble
who will not tak^
advice
»
n
»f
>»
»»
>»
»>
!♦
U
>»
yf
i»
i»
»>
»»
»>
ft
*f
tf
tt
II
tf
tt
i»
If
vy has^ m the same skip Xo. 740
bcfSf between hammer and
an^ 741
ahinse 742
being in the arms of the
wayee 743
a hoQse-doye 747a
use baits and hooks, &c.
an eagle in the clouds
a rope of sand
gritty bread
7eo
77B
8()2
N05
sowing troubles HiM
plowing the winds HVJ
thechameleonand to ProtiMis H]0
an Amazon*8 sting H2]/i
the pyrausta H'Jti
a bridegroom HiiH)
Adonis' gardens HSyj
removing an old tn^f
biting the bridle
probing the ulcer, Sec.
feeding on mustanl
wax
HiiT,
HUH
HUl
H41II}
flies HSiT,
a mulberry H4'Ai
the gate of lov. f I ';/
the gate of th^ tirnU*rnlnttty$ttf( 1 1 '//
the with#!iinff '/f Ihiv"*
raw fdlk, sand
a yesMfl that f'nnri*d t-fftit*'
near land
sho^/ting Uff» hijrh ♦'» hil ^)t*'
mark
an imagff of d^aMi
anfl«^^M }Ar*U
an antidMe
a waking mari'« fifntn
r»rfl*srtion* ir» w*f>r
a -i^k man
(viy, Mr///
i ''*!
534 APPENDIX E.
Pearls before swiiie, &c Xo. 11
Fire tries men's work 15
Slippery tricks 65
Wealth the baggage of yirtue 07
To care sick ears 75
Suspicion inflames 7B
Enamelled manners ^
A comedian (of a good speaker) 101
A straw (for a trifle) 106
Death dissolves all things 125
A quavering tongue 126
Contrary colours 1S5
Mans life— God*s candle 281
Buy truth 232
Qoads, nails, and thorns in words 237
The autumn of beauty 370
The tender stuff of honour 3112
To drink of one water 3(*7
Spiral lines (craft) 406
Thoughts ghding into the mind 415
The glass of a man*8 doings 420
A Michaelmas spring 527
narvest ears (of a busy man) 674
To smell of the lamp (of study) 739
To lean on a staff of reed 775
To bite the bridle SU\«
To patch up excuses S35
The whetetone of wit 1066
To outleap one's strength .1128
To keep ground (of speech) . 1 120
To light well 1130
To dig, delve, to the bottom of a subject 1131
To ciure the oars 1135
Bowling, dancing, diving, fencing, rr)j>e-trick8 117-<
Pastimes, gamt»8 of liazard, i^c. . . . . . .1175
l^is^es and winnings ll^l
Fire elemental, ethereul 121*5
Spring shoots . 1314
< 'orselet of love 13*^
Avoiiuos I43i'
To shuffle UM
To dn»nch 14W
To potion . 1 4.*irt
Toinf«K«t 14:>j
Hapgai'd (for n wild ]>orK)n> . 14."V7
LIST OF AUTHORS AND WORKS.
535
APPENDIX F.
Single words, Latin, Greek, and Spanish, in the * Pbomus.'
No.
No.
Aquexar (Sp. afflict, fatigue]
1 86
^Ktafiax^iv .
. 783
Ostracisme .
. 91
Areopagita
. . 816
Oramus
04
ntpiTpi^fxa .
. 883a
Homaniscult
376
Oentones .
. . 836
lieal^Sp.) . . . .
461
L}chnobii .
. 843
Myosobie . . . .
600
Amnefltia
. . 840
Ad«X^c(«ii/
601
Epiphillides .
. 000
I^aconismus .
706
Rome
. . 1200
Nuinenis
720
Albada
. 1200
OvKOVpOt . . . .
747
Natura
. . 126:J
Kxtripode
763
Barajar (Sp.)
. 1464
APPENDIX G.
List of Authors and Works.
The pitKiess of it^vising the following catalogue of works moves the
writer to enfoi*ce, by a few words, the remarks made in the Intro-
ductory Chapter (p. 81) on the probability that thene lists may
cont^iin some errors and more omissions in the notes of Baconian
expressions, <fec. It was by no means anticipated that so few
allusions to the subject of Bacon's notes would be met with in
the works of other authors; and it appears stranger still that
writers such as Hey wood, Beaumont and Fletcher, Shiiley, Jonson,
&c.f should, if they adopted any of Bacon's turns of expression,
use them so rarely as would appear to be the case, if we may
judge from the following tables. Such considerations have led to
a second perusal of many of the more important works, and Ben
Jonson's plays have been cai-efully studied, but hardly any further
results have been obtained thiui at the first reading. Whatever
small turns of expression may have been overlooked, it seems
certain that nowhere, excepting in Shakespeare, can we find either
the quotations which Bacon uses, or his manner of using qnobi-
tioiis. Neither can we elsewhere discover the highly antithetiail
ideas which are so characteristic of Bacon's writings, and of which
536
APPENDIX G.
there are upwards of eighty examples in the PromuM^ and inna-
merable instances in the PUts.
Had time and strength permitted, the present writer would
have been glad to go through the whole of the works onoe more,
now th&t a more intimate aoqnaintanoe with the Pramus notes
has rendered it comparatively easy to recognise at a glance any
phrase or passage which resembles them. Bnt this desire <aamot
now be fulfilled ; and should any feel disposed to judge severely of
the omissions or inaccuracies which may be discovered in the
following tables, or indeed in any part of this book, it is hoped
that they will try to realise the difficulty which was, in the first
instance, found, of putting a meaning to the entries, and also the
effort of memory required in order tq keep the whole of those
entries before the mind's eve^ so as to be able to distinguish them
even in a completely different setting.
Name of Work
Poems iu ' £nglaiid*8 Par-
nassue'
Hymn to the Naiads, &c.
kSongs, &c.
The Anatomy of Baseness .
Nauie of Author
A Nest of Ninnies, 1608 .
Poems ....
The Assault of God s Fort,
after 1553
The Temptation : l-^le-
sia<tical (/omedy
The Laws of Moses, Na-
ture, and Christ
Tlie Comedy of John the
Baptist
The Promises of God
The Ballad of N. Bahhorp,
1558
Anna Bullen, 1632 .
The Unliappv Favourite '
(Essex) * '
T.ady Jane Gray
The Island Queens, 1($84
The Rival lOngs, 1677
Destruction of Troy .
( 'vnip the Great .
Moralitief*
Achelly Thomas.
[17-54.
Akenside, Dr., 1721-
Allison, Bichard.
Andrews, John ; As- ^
cham, Roger, 1515- ,
1568.
Armin, Robert.
Audelav, J. Earlv in
the 15th centurw
Awdav, John.
Bale, John, Bishop of
Ossorj', 141H)-1563.
»
Balthorp, N. i
I
Banks, .lolm, 11. 17(.K).
if
ft
I
»»
BarlMur, jV.hn, \:\U\- '
1 :\0{\
Notes of
QaotatioxM, 4c.,
sin i ttr to «n j ol tbe
LIST OF AUTHORS AND WORKS.
537
Name of Work
Name of Author
The Cytezen and the Up-
londyshman
The Shyppe of Folys
A RemeniDrance of English
Poets
Poems in * Eu&rland^s Heli-
con ' (pub. 1000)
Tjady Pecunia, 1608 .
Poems in Divers Humours
Combat between C/on-
scienceand Covetousne8s
Complaint of Poetry
A Mirror for Mothers and
Maidens
The Affectionate Shepherd
Lady Beenv CElizabeth of
York), 1484
Ram Allev, 1611
The Fall' of the French
Monarchy
Sword and Buckler .
Poems in ' England^s Par-
nassus *
The Triumph of Love
The Klder Brother
The Knight of the Burning
Pestle
The Scornful I^adv, after
1010
Tlie NVild-Ooosc Cliast*
The Spanisli ('urate, UM7
Wit without Money
Phila8t4»r, 1(^0
Cupid's Revenge, 1016
Thierry and Theodoret
Tlie Miiich)* Tragedy .
rhe Hloody Brother, ia*tt>.
. I^>^^ars Bush, Um
, (printed)
Barclay, Alexander
P1622.
1476-1662.
Barnfield, Richard.
w
»>
tt
ff
ff
ff
Barry, Ludowick.
Bartholomew, J.
Bas, WiUiam.
Bastard, Thomas, died
1618.
Beaumont, John,
168e-1616; and
Fletuher, 1676-1626
ff
ff
>»
ff
tf
ff
tf
ff
tt
ft
ft
tt
Koten of ExpresBions,
QuotatioDi, &Cn
similar to any of Uie
/Vomitf entries
' Well,' ' Good-
day,' • Good-
morrow,' ii. 3.
'Good-night," iii.
1, and Epil.
From the purpose,
i. 1 ; Amen, i.
2; Good lodg-
ing, ii.1; 'Good-
night,' ' O Lord,
air.'
'Weil,'v.2;'Yoii
have hit it,' iii. 1.
* Is't possible P*iv.6.
Mfooa-morrow,' V.
rt^p.
* j
* (tood-morrow,* i
iv. 1.
'•(ii»i>deven,'*iii. 1.
I
538
APPENDIX O.
N«M of Work
A King and No King, 1619
The Humorous littutenant,
1717
The Masque of the Inner
Temple
A Brief Confutation
Song^ . . . •
Poems in the ' Pandise of
Dainty Deyices ' .
Services and Death of
Strangwiie, 1562
Mirror for Magistrates,
part ii.
Poems in ' England^s Heli-
con'
H3percritica, 1610-1617 .
The Lark and her Family,
1577.
AchiUes, 1700
Paraphrase of Seven Peni-
tential Psalms
The Shyp of Folys, 1500 .
Poems in < £ngland*s Heli-
con.'
The Passion of a Discon-
tented Mind (or q. bv
Southwell)
Lingua ....
Agrainst Filthy Writinp
(poem)
*Komeu.s and Juliet:* a
P«)em, 16(i2
The Ghost of liichard HI.
Ivlogues ....
Fpithalaniium .
Elegy on Prince of Wales,
and nine other poems
Rosina
Virginia, 1756 .
Marian
Siege of Sinope, J 7sl
The late Lancashire Wiich
The Antipodes
The Asparagus Garden
Tlie JoTJal Crew
BarbaiHYssa
Athf^istaii
The Cure of Soul
Name of Author
Beaomont and Fletcher! ' Well '
'Is'tpoauUe?'
99
Beaamoiity John.
Becks, Edmund.
Bennet, John.
Bew, M.
Birch, W.
Blennerhasset.
Bolton, Edmund, fl.
1624.
Bour (or Boudier)
Arthur.
Boyer.
Brampton, Thomas.
Brandt, Sebastian,
1458-162a
Breton, Nicholas,
temp. Elizabeth.
>♦
Brewer, Antony,
temp. Charles I.
Brice, Thomas.
Brooke, Arthur.
Brooke, Ghri^topher,
died 1627.
ft
Brooke, Mrs. F.
tt
>•
Broome, K, died 105i»
ft
♦>
•»
ti
Brown, J.
LIST OF AUTHOKS AND WORKS.
539
Maqm of Work
Brittjvnia 8 Pastoral .
The Rehearsal, 1695
Woman 8 a Riddle .
Songs of Sundry Natures,
168^-1600
Lyrics, Canzonets, &c.
Art of English Poetry
Persuasions to Love
Lips and Eyes .
Coelum Britannica
A Prayer to the Wind
Dimlain
Numerous poems
The Marriage Night
The Wonder .
Tlie Stolen Heiress .
The Beaux Duel
A Bold Stroke .
Eight Poems, Eclogues, &c
The Perjured Husband
Th«» Platonic Lady .
The Man*8 Bewitched
The Busybody .
The Marplot
Poems in Eng. Parnassus
All Fools, 16()5
Cfesar and I'ompey .
BuHsv D'Arabois,
May 'Day. 1 Gil
Widows' Tears, 1612
I Byron's Tragedy
I Byron's Conspiracy .
1 sfia<l<)w of Night
* A Humorous Days Mirth
Tlie Gentleman Usher
Blind Beggarof Alexandria
The Romaunt of the Rose
(>»egun in French by
W. de Ijorris; finif>hed
by John Clossinell)
Troilus and (^^rescide, in
Five Bokes
Nune of Author
Browne, William,
1690-1645.
Buckingham, G., Duke
of, 1627-1688.
Bullock, Christopher.
Byrd, W., 1640-1623.
Campion, Thomas,
fl. 1604.
Carew, ThomaB, 1689-
1639.
ff
>»
>9
Carey, Lucius, Visct.
Falkland.
n
99
C'aiToll (aee Centlivres),
1680-1723. Cent-
U?res, Susanna.
tf
n
ff
ff
Chapman, George,
1569-1034.
>»
ff
ff
ff
ff
yf
»«
»»
ft
Chaucer, 1321:^1400.
Notes of Exprenfons,
Qaotatioos, Ao.,
similar to snj of the
ProtHua entries
' Good morrow,' i.
1 » ii. 1 ; * Believe
It, 11. 1.
* Morrow,* i. 1 .
ft
540
APPENDIX G.
Kame of Work
The Legend of Good Women
The Court of Love .
Annelida and False Arcite
The Assembly of Fools
The Complaint of the Black
Duchess
The Cuckoo and the Night-
ingale
The Flower and the Leafe
The House of Fame .
Numerous ballads, &c.
The Canterbury Tales
Good Counsel .
Translation of the Romance
of L.'iwnfal, 1558
Hoffman, or a Revenge for
a Father, 1602
Kind Heart's Dream (be-
fore 1603)
Blind Beggar of Bethnal
Green
Patient Grissell
Robin Hood. — ^Death of
Robert Earl of Hunt-
ingdon
Tragedy of Shore s Wife .
A Wished Reformation
Churchyard 8 Chins .
Glmrchyard's Choice
A Rode into Scotland
Sir Simon Biu-lie s Tragedy
The Unhappy Man's Life'
Churchyard 8 Dream
The Friar*s Tale
Edinburgh Castle — poem
The Queen receivwl into
Bristowe
The Misery of Flanders .
I The ( 'alamity of France .
. The Misfortune of Portugal
i The Unquietness of Ireland
The Troubles of Scotland .
The Blessed State of Eng-
j land
ChurchyardV Charge (nine
poems)
, Farewell to Court, 1557 .
The Double Gallant .
Kame of Author
Chaucer, 1328-1400.
99
W
»»
>»
»l
99
99
XoteBof
QootatioDS. Iec
dmilar to any of thr
entTies
Chestre, Thomas.
Chettle,Henrv, 1663-
160 (P)
Chettle and Day.
Chettle, Decker, and
Haughton.
Chettle and Monday.
Churchvard, Thomas,
1520^1604.
91
V
»
99
>>
?»
99
19
9*
>'
91
19
99
99
Cibbt^r, Coilev, 1671
1757.
'Amen/ ii. 1.
* Golden Slumber,
L 1 (song).
LIST OF AUTHORS AND WORKS.
541
Name of Work
Woman's Wit .
She Would and She Would
Not.
Perolla and Izadore .
The Schoolboy
The Careless Husband
Comical Levers
The Rival Fools
Love Makes a Man^ 1701
The Rival Queens
Xerxes, 1609 .
Love in a Riddle
Love's Last Shift, 1702
The Provoked Husband
The Lad/s Last Stake
Venus and Adonis, masque
Arsinoe
The Mourning Bride
The Double Dealer .
The Old Bachelor .
The Way of the World
Love for Love .
The Judgment of Paris
Semele
Steps to the Temple
Dehghts of the Muses
Sacred poems .
I-ove at First Sight .
Thirteen Psalms, &c.
Love's Fort of Oonscience,
ia37.
The Destruction of Jerusa-
lem.
Thyestes .
Juliana
The .-Vmbitious Statesman
Charles VIII. .
The Married Beau
The (Country Wit .
Sir Courtly Nice
Andromache .
City Politics .
Re^us .
Caligula .
Green's Tutoque, 1609
Tlie Guardian .
Name of Author
Gibber, CoUey, 1671-
1757.
ft
>»
99
99
99
»
99
W
Notes of Bzpressiona,
Qaotations, iic^
timllar to any of the
Promtu entries
' In a good time.'
Clayton, Thomas.
Congreve, R., 1672-
1729.
99
99
tt
9*
Constable, H., fl. 16th
century.
Crashaw, Richard,
b. 1605, d. 1650.
w
99
Crawfurd, D.
Croke, John.
Crouch, Humphrey.
Crowne, John, died
1704.
>»
»»
99
99
»
99
9*
»>
W
99
Cooke.
Cowley, Abraham,
1618-1667.
'Reallv.'
542
APPENDIX G.
Kama of Work
Poems, Epistles, Anacreon-
tics, &c.
Six Ballads with Buidena,
1690
Maroccus Extaticus, 1595.
Poems in ' England's Par-
nassus'
Defence of Rhyme, &e.
FifYy-five Sonnete, Delia
Eleven Panegyrics
Mnsophilus
Thetys' Festival
Hymen's Triumph
Alhovine. 1620
The Just Italian
The Triumph of Prince
D'Amour
The Cruel Brother .
The Temple of Tiove
Platonic Lovers
GK)ndihert.
The Siege of Rhodes (two
parts)
The Man's the Master
Circe ....
A New Trick to cheat the
DevU
The City Nightcap .
Poems in * England's Par-
nassus'
Orchestra.
Nosce Teipsum, 1599
Twentv-six Ilyms to As-
trea* 1500
Forty Minor Pi)ems, 1509
and later
Forty-eight Epigrams
Fifty-six Psalms
Miscellaneous Poems
Rea<on 8 Academy .
Discourse of Ireland.
Discourse of Law and
Lawyers, with Appendix
of Cases
Questions as to Imposition,
Tonnage, &c.
State Papers, Ireland
Name of AutlKur
Onwlev, Abraham,
1618-1667.
Cox, Biahop of Ely,
1500-1581.
Dando, John.
Daniell, Saml., 1562-
1619
♦»
ft
tf
ft
Davenant, Sir W.,
1605-1668.
tf
»»
ft
ft
>»
»»
ft
»»
ft
Davenport, Robert.
ft
Daviea, Sir John,
1560-1626.
tt
»»
tt
tt
»•
It
tt
t*
•I
»»
Notes of Bxpnviem*,
QnotatioQa, te^
siinilar to uit uf xbe
/Vom«i< ea'trie*
' * X<>sce telpsum.*
* Earlv cheerful
mounting larke.
Lights gentif* 1
usher, moniin^*> .
! clerke.* i
LIST OF AUTHORS AND WORKS.
543
Speeches in Ireland
Chave at York .
Antiquarian Essays
Poems
Sonnets
Eclo^es, &c.
about one
hundred
and forty.
Name of AoUior
Daries, Sir John,
1609-1626.
f
Davison, Frands.
ft
n
Poetical Rhapsody, 1602
The Parliament of Bees .
Poems in " £ngland*s Par-
nassus'
The Seven Deadly Sins of
London, 1606
Old Fortupatus .
Honest Whore (two parts),
1604-1608
Satiromastix
The Witch of Edmonton,
1622
The Execution of Ballard,
1686
Poems, Epistles, Transla-
tion
Rinaldo and Armida
Liberty Asserted
Iphigenia ....
The Ix)ver*8 Luck
Thirty-eight Poems .
Sundry Poems .
Book of Songs .
England's Heroical Epis-
tles
Pol^olbion
Nymphidia
The Battle of Agincourt
Valentine .
The Barons' Wars .
The Heart
Ideas (sonnets).
To Apollo
The Owl .
To Cupid .
The Man in the Moon
To Himself and hia Harp
Pastorals and Eclogues
Numerous Odes
Poems in 'Eng. Parnassus*
Do. in * England 8 Helicon*
Davison, P John or
I Walter.
Day, John, 1622-1684.
Decker, or Dekkar,
Thomas, P 1638
If
ff
»>
Ford and Rowley, b.
1686,d. 1662
Delouey, Thomas.
Denham, Sir John,
1616-1686.
Dennis J., 1667-1734.
Dilke, Tliomas .
Donne, John, D.D.,
1673-1631.
Dorset, Earl of, 1627-
1608.
Dowland, 1662-1616
Drayton, Michael,
166JW1681.
If
if
ff
tf
It
ft
ft
»»
i>
II
ft
tf
tt
It
Not€8of Szpressiotu,
Qaotationft, &o.,
similar to any of ihe
/VomiM entries
'Good morrow,' i.l
*Thecock,thelark.*
544
APPENDIX G.
Name of Work
The Harmony of the
Ghurch
NiDeteen Spiritual Songs
Urania
Flowers of Sion
Sonnets (parts 1 and 2)
Poems
Amhoyna .
Love Triumphant
(Edipus, 1682 .
Manage a la Mode .
The Assignation
Amphitryon .
Aurenff-Zebe .
The Kmd Keeper
The Wild Gallant, 1684
The Rival Ladies
The Fall of Man, 1692 .
The Spanish Friar
Albion and Alhanius
Oleomenes
All for Love, 1678, ' writ-
ten in Shakespeare's stile.'
Name of Aathor
Drayton, Michael,
1663-1681.
tf
W. Drummond, 1585-
1649.
ff
Dryden J., 1631-1700
Dryden (and Lee)
II
11
'Goodnight;iT.6
11
II
II
'Morrow/ *Good
•f
night,' 'Whit's
the matter?'
l»
♦»
*0 horror, horror I
IV.
II
f»
II
Nothing.
' That,' i. ; * ostein
tat ion,' 'cure foi
Notes of RxprescKifLs
QnotatkMiB. ^c
sbnilar to aaj- of tlw
iVmiur« entriet
* Morrow,' i.l,iii.l
a distempered mind,' ' count thy gains,
'shadows/ 'portents/ * omens,*" * niliri
fate,' ii. ; * ripe fruit falls,' ' innocence*.
' eatiety in love, iii. ; ' streams meetins,
* bridegroom's life,' * What else? ' ' 0 yt
gods,* ' well/ ' my reason,' * shoe pincbeV
' poet's feign,' iv. ; ' believe me.' * medi
me to the mind/ * ill news displeasinc,
cme
'well,' 'griefs well endured/ • I have
' shipwrecked,' v. ; ' What else ? * * O hor
ror/ 'life brief,' 'Heaven be praised
' Is it come to this ? ' * ceremonv fo
strangers,' ifcc.
Troilus and Oressida, or
1 '
Truth Too Late, 1695
Dryden (and Lee)
The Indian Emperor, 1709
Tvrannic Love .
An Evening's Love .
The Duke of Guise .
' Gotxi even.' ii
Don Sebastian .
Poems ....
Dunbar, W., 1460-
? 1520.
Don Quixote .
D'Urfev, Thos.. 1630-
1723.
LIST OF AUTHORS AND WORKS.
545
Notes of Ezpmsionii,
Name of Work
Name of Author
QaotaUoDs, &Cm
similar to any of the
Protnu* entriea
anditti .
DUrfey, 1630-1723.
or Money
in * England's Heli-
tt
Dyer, Sir E., born
1540.
rais© of Nothing
ft
• • • •
East, Michael, 16th
century.
in * Paradise of
Edwardes, M., 1523-
ity Devices*
1566.
I and Pytliias .
Edwards, Richard.
se of Dainty Devices
ft
ingsand Fits of Love
Elderton, W.
imentation of Folly,
i»
jr-one Poems .
F^Rsex, Earl of, Robt.
1667-1601.
yems
Essex, Earl of, Walter,
P 1676.
lir Example, 1706 .
Kstcourt, Richard,
'Is't possible P*i.l,
1IJ6&-1713.
rep. * Good mor-
row,'v. L
AVm • • • •
tf
Wld if She Could .
Etherege, G., 1636-
1677.
D a Tub .
ft
Hn of Mode
ft
in ' Eiiff. Parnassus*
it ions from the
Fairfax, E.,P 1632.
tf
sics, 1000
[istory of Jjord
or's Pageants
Fairholt, Fred., 17th
century.
icrifice, tr. 1086
Fane, Sir F.
•v(» for Love's Sake
Fanshaw, Sir R.,
Qslation from the
160^-1666.
lish of Mendoza)
Fido (translation
tt
1 Guarini), 1047
b maflrigals, 1590 .
Farmer.
ecruiting Officer
Farquhar, G., 1678-
1707.
ind a Bottle
tt
eaux Stratagem
ft
* Good-night,* i. 1 ;
* Good-morrow,* ii.
w^in Rivals
tt
iconatant, 1703
ft
:)n8tant Couple
It
in presence of Gen.
Farrar, Rk;hard,17th
Lk
century.
■d Ferris and His
Ferris, K.
reh to Bristol
1
1
N N
546
APPENDIX a.
Name of Work
tt
I)
ft
A Woman is a Weather-
cock, 1612
Amends for Ladies (before
1618)
Poems in * England's Par-
nassus'
LoTe*s Dominion
Lycia and other Love Poems
luchard III. .
Ohrist's Victory in Heaven
Triumph over £arth
,, Death
after „
Rollo Duke of Normandy
(winter 1646)
Monsieur Thomas
Demetrius and Enanthe
The Faithful Shepherdess
The False
Love*s PU^rimage
Ponduca . . . .
Wit without Meaning
llule a Wife and Have a
Wife, 1640.
The Night-walker, 1640 .
The Maid's Tragedy, 1619
The Woman Hater, 1607 .
f»
The Coronation
The Martial Maid
The Purple Island .
Choruses in the * Misfor-
tunes of Arthur*
Songs —
The Sun's Darling
Lover's Melancholy
Lady's Trial . \
Love's Sacrifice
Perkin Warbeck .
*Tis Pity She's a Whore
The Fancies .
The Broken Heart
Honor Triumphant (tract),
1606.
A Line of Life, 1620
Kame of Aathor
Raid, N., 1641.
tt
Fit* Jeffrey, Ch.
16th century.
Flecknoe, Richard,
died 1678.
Fletcher, Giles, LL.D.
Notes of
similar toaaj of the
ntzia
* Good-morrow/
L ly rep.
Fletcher, John, 1676-
1625
i>
n
ft
n
ff
ft
ft
»»
tt
ft
ft
tt
ft
(See Beaumont and F.)
Fletcher, Phineas,
1684-1660.
Flower, Francis
Ford, John, 1686-
1640.
tf
ft
It
ft
ft
ft
ft
tt
'Believe it,'iii. 1.
' Good-night, devil,'
rep. V. 4.
* Beheve it»' iii. 2 ;
' You have hit
It/ in. 1.
* Good-morrow,*
iv. 1.
* Is't possible ?'L2;
* All one/ L 3.
* Good-morrow,' v.
1.
(See .Appendix H.'^
LIST OF AUTHORS AND WORKS.
547
Name of Work
The Rewards of Virtue
Poems in ' England's Par-
nassus'
Certain Psalms
The Anatomy of a Lover .
The Arraignment of a Lover
The Passions of a Lover .
The Lullaby of a Lover .
The Recantation of a Lover
The Praise of Lady Sands
„ Grey
Author's Mistress
»>
Gascoignes Good-
morrow
Oa8Coigne*8 Good-
night
Pub.
r 1687
De Profiindis
Memories .
Capt Bourchier
Device of a Masque
Dan Bartholomew
The Fruits of War
The Supposes (Comedy)
Jocusta (Tragedy) .
Eighteen Poems (Herbs)
Fourteen „ (Weeds)
Poems (Flowers)
The Fable of Fernando
Jeronomi
The Complaint of Philomine
Tlie Steel Glass
The Princely Pleasures of
Kenil worth Castle
Poems ....
Witches and Witchcrafts,
1603
Forty-eight Poems, 1580 .
Wit in a Constable
News from the Levane
Seas, 1604
Life and Mar^rdom of
Thomas Becket, 12th
centurv
Nune of Anthor
Fountain, John.
Fraunoe, Ab., early
16th century.
>i
Gaseoigne, John, died
1677.
ft
tt
tt
f)
If
»
ft
»
tt
»
It
ft
tf
tt
It
ft
tt
tt
»»
tt
tt
tt
Garth, Sir Samuel,
1660-1718.
Giffard, George.
Gifford, Humphrey.
Glapthom, Henry.
Glenham, Ed.
Gloucester, Robert of.
H N 2
Notes of Bxpressions,
QaotationB. &c.,
sUnilar to any of the
iVomiM entries
Works first printed
in 1687.
/The terms * Good-
night ' and
* Good-morrow '
are not used as
scUutattom in
Gascoignes
works, although
they appear as
the titles of these
V pieces.
548
APPENDIX G.
Name of Woric
Sundry Poems .
Irene, or the Fair Greek,
1708
School of Abuse
The I)elect4ible History of
Forbunus, q.
Metrical Romances .
Heroic Love, 1008 .
The Spleen, and other
poems
Poems in * England's Heli-
con
Pandosta ....
Mirror of Modesty .
Looking^lass for London,
1594
Orlando Furioso
History of Friar Bacon,
1694
The Pillar of Wakefield,
1600
Mamillia, 1683
Farewell to Folly
Folly and Love
Perimides
A Quip for a Courtier
James IV,
Alfonso, King of Arragon
A Maiden's Dreame, 1691
Looking-Qlass for England
Allabam ....
Mustapha
A Treatise of Humane
Learning (poem)
Poems (all pub. 1633)
Fame and Honour .
Treaty of Wars
„ Monarchy .
„ Religion .
Songs, Sonnets, in Tottell'
Miscellany
Name of A^ntbor
Godolphin, Earl of.
1630-1712.
Goring, 0.
Gosson, Stephen,
1564^1623.
♦»
Qower, John, 1320-
1402.
Graville, George.
Green, M., 18th cen-
tury, 1696-1737.
Greene, Robert, 1660-
1692; and Peele,
1660-1698.
tt
ft
)}
»»
»>
»»
Notes of
QaoteHiWiK. kc.,
aimilar to any of tbe
Greene & Lodge,
1665-1626.
Greville-Fuike (Lord
Brooke), 1664-1628
11
11
yi
^1
1*
Grimald, Nicholas.
On which is
founded the
'Winter's Tale.'
* Believe me,'* AD
One ' (Dvce, pp.
123-126:
* You're up earlv.*
and * Pray Gtxi
it be the nearvr.*
Amen.
LIST OF AUTHOBS AND WORKS.
549
Name of Work
Skialethia, 1508 .
Epigrams and Satires
Satyra Tertia .
Poems in * Rng. Parnassus '
Castara (134 pieces)
Voyages by Ilakluyt
History of Africa
„ West Indies .
An Historical Expostuln-
tion, 1565
Six Books of Satires
Poems (' Dainty Devices ')
Sundry Poems .
Poems' in ' £ng. Parnassus *
An Apologie for Poetrie,
1691
Pierce's Supererogation
Five Letters (with Ed.
Spenser)
Four Letters, 1592 .
A New Letter .
The Trimming of Thomas
Nash
Certain Sonnets
Pastime of Pleasure, 1506
Poems written 1686 (Pro-
phecy of Cadwallader .
Hesperides, && (poems),
1648
Poems in * Dainty Devices *
Translations from the
Classics, 1559
John the Husband .
The Pardoner and the
Friar
The Four Fs. .
Merry Interludes
The Four IVentices of
London
A Challenge for Beautj .
The King and the Subject,
1600
Nftme of Aathor
Guilpin, Edward
Guilpin, G.
EbibDington, William,
1605-1664.
Hakluyt, Richard,
155S-1610.
Hall, J. (Bishop),
1574-1656.
HaU, R., 1764-1831.
Halifax, Earl of.
Harrington, S. J.
»»
Harvey, Gabriell.
f>
t>
♦»
Hawes, Stephen.
Herbert, or Harbert,
SirW.
Ilerrick, Robert.
Haywood, Jasper.
»»
Heywood, John,
1500-1565.
ft
»♦
>»
Heywood, Sir Thomas
fl. 1529-1656.
Not«i of EzprMnioiMi,
Qnotatlona, &o.,
similar to any of the
/Vvmiir entries
* A proper young
man ' (Collier's
reprints, p. 15).
Writings between
169() and 1650.
* Peradventupe,*
' All's one '
* Morrow,*
'Well,' 'Health-
ful to rise earlv.*
550
APPENDIX G.
Notes of Ezpceniam,
Name of Work
Name of Aalhor
QootetiiNM. lus.
/VwMMtf entriei
A Woman Killed with
Hejwood, Sir Thomas,
fl. 1529-1656
< An instnimeDt in
Kindness, 1607
taming/ 'Good-
morrow ' (rep.).
* Good-niglit^
(rep.), 'Amoi'
(rep.),* Cast be-
.
yond tlie moon.
' A proper man.* 1
The English Traveller
»»
The Fair Mud of the Ex-
»♦
'Amen,*i.;*TnoeS|
change
of love,' L;
' No leas,' ii. 1 : }
* All's one,'
'A vaunt,' ii. 1.
The Golden Age, 1611
f$
' Your reason,* i.
The Silver Age, 1613
•♦
' WeU,' ii. 1.
The Brazen Age, 1613
»»
1
1
The Iron Age, 1632
ft
I
The Battle of Alcaza
n
1
The Late Lancashire
»>
* Good-morrow,*
Witches
* Lying abed,*
*Earlv lark,'
i. 2 ; * Thy
reason,' v. 2.
A Fortune by Land and
»?
1
Sea
Rape of Lucrece
»>
1
Fair Maid of the West,
>»
' Believe me,' i. :
part i. 1617
'Were she proud
shed fall.' 1;
* In a good be-
Uef,' * Brief;' [
* Mominff pray- i
ers with the
lark,* iii.
* Good-morpow.
iv. ; * WeU.- v.
Fair Maid of the West,
»>
* Say,' i. ; * Is t ^
part ii.
possible ? ' ii.
Love's Mistress (Masque)
»»
i
The Wise Woman .
»»
The Duchess of Suffolk
<•
1
Dialogues andDramas, from
»»
Lucian, Erasmus, Tez-
1
ton, and Ovid, 1637
Apology for Actors, 1612
Tancred Sigismund .
»•
1
1
Hey wood. Sir. T.,
1
and W. Rowlev.
Ist part of Ed ward IV. .
Ilej-wood, Sir T. '
Upwards of seventh i
Promus note«. ,
1
LIST OF AUTHORS AND WORKS.
551
Name of Work
2nd part of Edward IV. .
If You Know Not Me,
You Know Nobody
(Ist part) ; or, The
Troubles of Queen Eliza-
beth
If You Know Not Me,
You Know Nobody
(2nd part^, with the
Building or the Exchange
Poems in ' Eng. Parnassus'
Mirror for Magistrates
(part 1), 1610
The Generous Conqueror,
1702.
Poems (* Dainty Devices *)
Elfrid the Fair Inconstant
Old Hobeon's Jests .
Chronicles
Pancharis, 1603
Boadicea ....
Pvrrhus, King of Epirus,
'lf506.
The Usurper, 1667 .
The Women's Conquest,
1671
Poems ....
The English Mon8ieur,1674
All Mistaken .
Tragical History of Two
Faithful Mates, 1660 .
Poems in * Eng. Parnassus *
Ballads, See, Daintio De-
vices
Tlie Misfortunes oC Arthur,
1688.
Poems (' Dainty Devices *)
Poems „
Follie^s Anatomy
Satirical Epigrams, 1610 .
Nune of Anthor
Heywood, Sir T.
>»
>»
Higgind, John
fi
Higgons, Belville,
1644-1608.
Hill,R.
»»
Hobflon, died 1607
HoUinshed, died 1680
Holland, Hugh
Hopkins, C, 1663-
1600.
tf
Howard, Edward,
Honourable.
tt
Howard, Henry, Earl
of Surrev, 1616-
1547.
Howard, Hon. James.
>»
Hubbard, W.
Hudson, Thomas
Huggard, Miles, fl.
Henry VIII.
Hughes, Thomas
Hunnis, M.
Hunnis, W.
Hutton, Henry
Notes of Ezpressiont
QaotatiOQs, kc^
sixnilar to any of the
/VomtM entriei
About seventy
iVomiM notes.
This play contains
upwarasof forty
apparent allu-
sions to iVomiw
uotes, and many
other Baconian-
isms.
This play, which
is longer than
the former, con-
tains upwards of
seventy allusionf>
to Promus notes
and other Baco-
nianisms.
See Api)endix H.
552
APPENDIX a.
Name of Work
Ixion*8 WTieel .
The Eepentance of Luke
Hutton, 1638
A Fit of the Spleen, and
other poems
The Disobedient Child
The Four Elements .
Poems ....
A Treatise of the Airt of
Scottis Poesiei 1584
Poems ....
The Qenerous Husband,
1703
The Force of Friendship,
1710
Poems in * £ng. Parnassus *
Look on me, London
Pleasant Walks in Moor-
fields.
The Grown Garland, 1592
The Temple of Love, 1634
Adrasta ....
Every Man in his Humour,
1598
Name of Author
Hutton, Henry.
Hutton, Luke
Ibbot, Dr. Benjamin,
1680-1696.
Ingelend,Thoma8,mid-
die of 16th century.
Jamee L of Scotland,
1394r-1437.
Jefirayee, G.
Johnson, Charles
>t
Every Man out of his
Humour, 1599.
(Jynthia's Revels, 1601
Poetaster, 1601
Sejaiius, 1603 .
. .
Notes of Rxpreasions,
QootatknuK Ac,
BJinllar to any of the
Promuu entrica
Johnson, Richard
n
Jones, Inigo, 1572-
1652.
Jones, John.
Jonson, Ben, 1574- * In grood time,' i
1637. I : * O Lord, sir/
i. 1 ; ' Come to
the matter,' ii.
1 ; * Believe me,' ;
iv. 1 ; * Amen,' ill i
1 ; *Is't pt">ssihle?'
V. 1; *Ilipe,'iv.6.
* Good - morrow,'
iii.3,iv. 5; *Be-:
lieve me,* iii. 3, iv. 6, v. 7 ; * O Lord,
sir,' iii. 1, iv. 4, 6 ; ' Is't possible ? ' v.
2 ; * Wliat else P * v. 4 ; * Music in the '.
mominif* (serenade), iii. 3.
* Believe me.' i. 1 .
w
Jonson, Ben
>»
fi
iv.l.v.2;'That.*
iv. 1 ; • O Loid,
sir,' i. 1 (rep.) :
* Well,' V. 3.
* Good-morn) w.'L
1 ; ' Believe it,'
iv. 6; 'Golden
sleep,' V. 1.
' Sell smoke,' i. 1 ;
* Believe it,* ii.
1, iii. 1, V. 0;
' Sav,' V. 9.
LWT OF AUTHORS AND WORKS.
553
Notes of BxpreasioDii,
Name of Work
Name of Aathor
Qaotationa, Ac,
similar to any of the
Promtu entries
The King's Entertainment,
Jonson, Ben.
1003
Volpone the Fox, 1006 .
i>
* Good-morning to
the day,' i. 1 ;
'Is'tnossibleP'i.
l,ii.l;'BelieTe
me, 11. 1, ui. ^
6; * Golden me-
diocrity,' iii. 3 ;
'Music horn dis-
Tlie Masque of Blackness,
>9
cords,' V. 1.
1006
Entertainment of the Two
tf
Kings, 1000
Entertainment of King
tf
James and Queen Anne,
1007
The Masque of Beauty,
1007
Hymensei (1007, circ.)
it
n
Tlie Barriers, 1007 .
n
The Hue and Cry after
If
Cupid, 1008
Epiceene, or the Silent
tf
' I had rather
Woman, 1009
please my guests
than my cooks
(prologue), 'Is't
possible P' i. 1 ;
* Believe it,' iv.
1.
The Masque of Queens,
n
lOGO
Speeches at Pnnce Henry's
n
Barriers
Oheron the Fairy Prince .
9t
Love Freed from Ignorance
it
and Folly
I^ove Restored .
>|
A Challenge at Tilt .
The Irish Masque
yf
' Amen.'
|>
The Alchemist, 1010
1
W
' Believe it,' i. 1
(rep.) ; ' Good-
morrow,' ii. 1 ;
'WTiatelseP'ii.
1 ; ' No matter,*
iv. 4.
Catiline, 1011 .
It
' Believe me,' ii. 1 .
Mercurj' Vindicated .
ft
Bartholomew Fair, 1014 .
"
* Good-morrow,' i.
1 ; * Believe it,'
m. 1.
554
APPSMDIX G.
Name of Work
GK>1den Age, 1616
The Deyif is an Ass, 1616
Msaqiieof Ghiktmia
EMtward Hoe, 1618
Seven FUyB, after 1616 .
Seyenteen Maaqnee .
One hundred and thirty-
three Epigrama .
The Foreet (fifteen Poems)
Underwoods (one hundred
and nine Poems)
Timher, or IKscoursee
upon Men and Blatter
The Knglifth Grammar
Broadsides, sonffs, &c.
Fancy's FeetiyaJs, 1667
Money is an Ass, 1668
Islington and Hogsdon
The Glorious Lover, Divine
Poem, 1679
Sinners in Distress, 1679
Misrule, after 1668
God 8 Word, „
The Gonspiracy, 1638
Jonaon, Ben.
M
(and Huston
Ohapman)
and
Pallantes and Endora, 1669
The Princess, pub. 1664 .
The Parson's Wedding,
pub. 1664
The Prisoners, pub. 1664
Thomaso, 2 parts „
The Pilgrim, „
The Siege of (Jrbin, 1664 .
91
It
Selindra
Love and Friendship
Pandora „
Poems in 'Paradise of
Dainty Devices *
Poems, 1667 .
Westward for Smelts,
1603 (?).
The Seven Ghampions
A Pithy Note to Papists
Verses, 1679.
If
n
n
Jordan, Thomas.
f9
Reach
Keth, W.
»
9%
Killigrew, Henry,
1612-1690.
»>
Killigrew, Tliomas,
1616-1682.
i»
♦»
'WeIl,»L8(iep.);
'ThemattBr/iL
1.
' (}ood - moiTOw,*
111. 1.
KiUigrew, Sir W.,
1606-1693.
»»
t>
Eindlemarsh, F.
King, Bishop.
Kingston
mop.
, Kit of.
Kirk, Jolm.
KneU, T.
Knyght, Ed.
LIST OF AUTHORS AND WORKa
555
Name of Work
Poems in * England^s Par-
nassus*
Murder of John Brewer
Spanish Tragedy
Piers the Plowman .
Sermons . .
Theodosius
L. Junius Brutus
CRdipus .
Constantine
The Massacre of Paris
Nero
Alexander the Great
Sophonisha
Csesar Borgia .
The Princess of Cleves
The Rival Queens .
Glonana .
Mithridates
The Young Gallant's
Whirligiff. 1629
A Crucifix Poem
Queen Elizabeth^s Tears
PoemSy &c.
122 Sonnets of the Chris-
tian Passions
120 Sonnets of a Feeling
Conscience
60 extra sonnets
Poems . . . .
Poems in ' £ng. Parnassus*
„ * Eng. Helicon *
Kuphuee' Golden LegacTf
1600 . . . '.
Defence of Poetry
Marguerite of America
Alarm against Usurers,
1684 .
Wounds for the Civil War
Truth's Complaint .
Catharos . . . .
Name of Aathor
Kyd, Thomas, temp.
Elizabeth
Langland, 1382-1400.
Latimer, Hugh, 1472-
1666.
Lee, N. (seeDryden),
1668-1692.
»»
>»
ft
»»
»
»»
If
$f
»♦
Lenton, F.
Lever, Christr.
»>
Lindsay, Sir David.
1490-1660.
Lok, Henry, 16th
century.
n
»»
M
Lodge, 1666-1626.
it
Notes of Expresrions,
S notations, &c.,
lar to any of the
PtcmuM entries
* I-iettise for your
lips,* p. 43, old
edit. (This play
is supposed to
have furnished
the hint for A§
You Like It)
* Counting all gold
that gfisters;*
'Better be envied
than pitied.*
556
APPENDIX O.
Name of Work
Euphues* Shadow
Beauty's Lullaby
Sundry Sweet Sonnets
Sundry Sweet Poems on
Country Life
The Life and Death of
Lonffbeard
Many f'amous Pirates
History of Partaritus
Aspasia
A Wondrous Kevenge
The Deeds of Alaska, &c.
Songs of Zion .
Andronicus
Seven Short Poems .
Minor Poems (before 1482)
Euphues . . . .
Name of Aatbor
Euphues — Ilia England
Love's Metamorphosis
The Maid's Metamorphosis
Mother Bombie
Endymion
Sapho and Pbayo
Alexandra and Campaspe
The Dumb Knight ,
Morte d'Arthur
Poems in ' Eng. Parnassus *
Tears of the Beloved
Mary Magdalen's lament-
ations.
Lodge, 1566-1625.
»>
»»
ff
»i
»>
19
ft
>»
Loe, W. (D.D.), 1620
Lovekin, Philomax.
Lovelace, Richard,
1618-1668,
Lydgate, Dan. John
Lyly, 1554-1600
»»
Machin, Lewes.
Mallory, Sir Thomas,
16th century.
Markham, Jervaiee.
NoCeaoC KxpreaiioBs.
Qaotatiooa, Jkc^ i
similar to an j ot tbe j
(A Sonnet
Arion.)
on
See tbe Litroduc-
tory Chap., Pro- '
yerbs, and Ap-
pendix. About
six proverbs and
as many similes,
and as many
turns of expre^
sion, are used bv
Lyly, and noted
in the Ptomii*.
I
* Well; V. 1,6.
* Watery impre^ \
sions.*
* What else? 'i. 1:1
* WeU; i. 1.
* Moonshine in the ;
water/ ii. 2.
* Well.' iii. 3. .
* Traces of dis-
ease,' see iii. 3.
* Smoke and fire.'
V. 3.
LIST OF AUTHOBS AND WORKS.
557
Votm of Bzpmciona,
Name of Work
Name of Aathor
QnoUtloDt, &c.,
dmllar to an j of the
Promu* entries
Poems in 'England's Par-
Marlowe, Christopher,
nassus*
1662-1698.
Lust's Dominion
tf
Tamberlane
Doctor Faustus
tf
Edward II. . . .
tf
The Rich Jew of Malta .
ft
Lyrics for Lutinists .
MsLrljf Thomas, temp.
Eliz. to James I.
Poems in ' England's Par-
Marston, John, temp.
naAsus*
Elizabeth, 1633.
The Wonder of Women .
I)
The Insatiate Countess
f
What You Will
f]
Tragedy of Dido
»i
Hero and Leander .
)i
The Malcontent, 1623
»i
'Is'tpoesiblfeP'i.O.
Massacre at Paris
91
A
Edward II. .
f
Tamberlane the Great
f\
Poems and Satires .
MarveU, Andrew,
1620-1678.
The Growth of Popery,
tf
and other tracts
Sixteen Poems of the
ft
Country.
Six Poems of Friendship .
ft
Eighteen Poems of Imagi-
tf
nation and Loye.
Five State Poems .
ft
Nine Satires
tf
Three hundred and ninety-
»>
six Letters, with Con-
temporary Documents .
The V irgiu Martyr .
Massinger, 1684-1640
The Umiatural (Combat .
ft
The Duke of Milan .
ft
Old Debts
)t
The Bondman .
ft
The Picture .
ft
The Kcnegado .
>»
A Very Woman
ft
The Parliament of Love .
1)
The City Madam .
ft
* Believe me,* v. 2.
nircius and Spongius
ft
Tlie Guardian .
ft
Believe as You List •
ft
A Collection of Letters,
Matthew, Sir Tobie.
1000.
St. Cecily, 1006.
Medbume, E.
The French Puritan, 1707.
f
}
558
APPBMDIX a.
Name of Work
Nature — Interlude
GomparatiTe Discourse of
Poets with the Greek,
Lat. It. Poets (second
part of Wit*8 Common-
wealth), 1698.
Father Hubbard's Tale .
Triumph of Love and An-
tiqmty.
Triumph of Integrity
Triumph of Wealth .
Euphues and LuciUa
A Courtly Masque .
The Maid of Cheapside
London Chanticleers
The Game of Chess .
Master Constable Blurt
The Black Book
No Wit Like a Woman's
The Roaring Girl, 1611
The Hog hath Lost his
Pearl, 1612.
A Fair Quarrel
The Changeling
More Dissemblers than
Women
Women Beware of Women
The Witch
Masque of Heroes .
Entertainment to King
James
Entertainment at New
River
Civitatis Amor
The Triumph of Honour
Town Eclogues
Mangora, 1718.
The Muzze Muzzled, 1719
Utopia, 1551 .
Book of BaUads, 1595
Book of Ballads, 1600
Love 8 a Jest, 1606 .
The Temple of Love
Henry IT., 1693
Discovery of Edward
Campion
Nmme of Anthor
Medwall, Henry, 16th
century.
Meies, F., fl. 1598.
Notes of
Qoottttopt, to.
similar to any of the
Ftomm* entries
Middleton, P 1570
»>
>•
It
»»
»>
»»
>»
»
Middleton, and
Dekkar.
Middleton
Middleton and Rowlev
»'
>♦
Montague, Lady M.
W., died 1762.
More, Sir Thomas.
If
Morley, Thomas,
? 1604.
Motteux.
>»
»
Mountfort, WUl.
Munday, Anthony,
16;i3.
* Good-night' to
all. (Lastwords
of the play.)
UST OF AUTHOBS AMD WOHKa.
Nolw ol BijiiMrton^
K«d<o(Work
Nune ol Aathgi
■i^'K^'X''''^-
The Fountain of Fame .
Munday, Anthony.
Mirror <tfMut«bilitie.l679
John a Kent and John &
Cumber, 1595
A Wev of Sundry Ex-
am plea
Report of the I^eculion
,.
of Trftitora, 1683
Tottenham Court .
NabbB. Thomas.
Th6 Bride
Strange Sews .
Nash, Thomas, 1567-
1601.
Ilnre with you to Safrron
Wldden
Pierce the Fennileas
' I will gire losers
leare to t*lk ; '
' Pride thesonne
goes before,
shame . . . fol-
lows afler.'
Anatoray of Absurdity .
Sumner's l*«t WiU and
Newcastle,- Dulce of,
1592-1070.
The Pajsion c.f our Sa?iour
Morris, John, 1657-
as a Pindaric Ode, and
1711.
aeven 1 j-«ifrht other poem*
A PoaOra) on the Death
of Charles 11.
The FaU of Antwerp, 1570
Morris, Ralph.
A Treati«e againt Plays,
Northbrook, John.
&c.. 1577
A TrealiiM ngainst Idle-
■ Dat veiiiam cor-
nen, &c.
PoelDB ....
Nowell, M. 11.
The Cuckoo, 1007 .
Niccols. Richard.
Gorboduc
Norton, Thomas, and
Sackville.
Moralitiea
Occleie, Thomas,
1370-1430.
AmintM, 16S8 ,
Olmixon.
The OoYcmor of CypruB .
Tbe Or-ive (Opera), 1700 .
Altemira, 1703
Orrery, R^r, Earl of.
Venice PnaerTed .
Ot way, Thomas, 1661-
1685.
Sundry Poenu .
ThoUrpbana .
CaiiuKluiiu .
560
APPENDIX O.
Name of Work
Name of Aatbor
Notes of
Qaotatioa^ fte^
dinilar toaaroC the
AlcibiadeB . .
Friendship in Fashion
The Soldier's Fortune, 1(595
Titus and Berenice, 1676
An Adaptation of the
Oheata of Scapin
Don Carlos
Orphan ....
Caius Marius
Poeras in ' Elngland's Par-
nassus * and in ' Helicon '
The Travels of Sir An-
thony Sherley, 1601
Plasidas, 1666 .
Poems in ' Fjigland's Heli-
con*
Arnugnment of Paris
Morando f two parts)
A Pastoral
G ^donos
Tale of Troy .
Spanish Masouerader
Chronicle of Edward I.
Mahomet and the Fair Greek
The Battle of Alcaza
Old Wives' Tale
Never too Late
Menaphon
Da via and Bathseba
Historv of Darontes .
Sir Clyomen
Oiceronis Amor
The Device of the Pageant
Coney Catching
Coosenage
Speeches to the Queen at
Theobald's .
Repentance of R. Green
Mourning Garment .
Various other Meditations
A Warning to London
Dames, 1670
Emmanuel
Poems ....
The Distrest Mother
The Briton
Humphrey of Gloucester .
The Splendid Shilling
Otway, Thomas.
n
ft
99
99
fy
99
Oxford, Earl of, died
1604.
Parry, W.
Partridge, John.
Peele,G.,156(P)-1508.
91
»»
»>
W
99
99
m
»>
>»
ft
99
»♦
f9
tf
97
W
»»
»
99
>»
Pell, Stephen.
Pembroke, Countess
of, circ. 1650-1621.
tt
Philips, Ambrose,
1671-1749.
99
PhiUips, John, 1670-
1708.
LIST OF AUTHOBS AND WOKCa
561
Notes of Expressions,
Name of Work
Name of Anthor.
QaotatiODS, &o.,
similar to any of the
/Vomiu entries
Cider (2 parts)
PhiUipe, John, 1070-
1708.
Blenheim ....
f9
Ceralia . * . .
it
The Revengeful Queen
Philips, W.
Orestes : an Interlude
Pickering, John, 17th
* Qood-morrow to
century.
you, sir* {not
as a form of
early salutation),
' Sante Amen.'
Ibraham, 1090 .
PIx, Mrs. M.
The Spanish Wives .
The diar of Muscovy
fy
99
The Conquestof Spain, 1705
Double Distress
»»
19
Twenty-nine Poems .
Pomfiret, John, 1077-
1703.
The Siege of Babylon, 1077
Two Angry Women of
Pordage, SamueL
Porter, Henry.
Abingdon
The Villain .
99
* Good-night,' L 1,
rep.
A Very Good Wife, 1693
Powell, G.
Cambyses, 1687
The Hectors .
Preston, Thomas.
Prestwich, Edmund.
Ballads, &c.
Prideaux, Thomas,
fl. Hen. VII [.
* Gk)rgeous Gallery of,* &c.
Proctor, T.
(Seventy-six Poems)
Triumph of Truth .
99
Sundry Poems •
Prior, Matthew,
1064-1721.
The Trial of Treasure,
Purfoote, Thomas.
1607 (Interlude)
Art of Poesv, 1689 .
The Virgin Widow .
Puttenham.
Qoarles, Frands,
1692-1644.
Murder of Liord Brough,
•W. R'
■
1691
Execution of Alexander
Raleigh, Sir Walter,
Crosbie, 1691 (at the
1662-1618.
end are some of the
earliest specimens of
blank verse)
Good Speed to Vixginia .
n
Songs and Sonnets .
i»
Iley for Honesty
Randolph, T., 1606-
1034
Ra^Tuscroft, Thomas,
Wrangling Ijovers .
fl. 1073-1096.
*
1
Careless Lovers
99
1
o o
562
APPENDIX G.
Notes of RxprearioMk
Name of Woik
Name of Aatbor
Quotaiiooii, ftc
similar to any at the
/Vwsuuentrin
King Edgar .
RavenscTofty Thomas.
Mamamonchi .
»f
Poems in Lyrics for Old
99
' (Jood-morrow,' L
Lutenista
1 ; * Rooae up *
(epiL)
The London Cuckolds,
n
1697.
Scaramouch, 1677
n
* Good-monow,* i.
Titus Andronicus
ft
The Italian Huslxmd
ft
Dame Doheon ,
yy
The Citizen
J}
The Play of Wit and
Bedford, John,
Science
fl. Henry VHI.
.
Poems, verses, &c. .
yy
Thb Honesty of the Age .
Rich. Bamaby, 1574-
1624.
Farewell to Militarie Pro-
19
at is better to
tMion, 1581
be happy than
wiee^'Isitpos-
The Twins
Rider, W.
Satires, Odes, Translations,
Rochester, John, Earl
&c.
of, 1647-1680.
Valentinian, 1685 .
>»
Poems ....
Roscommon, Earl of,
died 1684.
Songe, &c.
Rx>aseter, Philip.
The Ambitious Stepmother
Rowe, N. 1673-1718.
The Fair Penitent, 1703 .
))
Tamerlane
,y
Ulysses, 1706 .
Lady Jane Gray
19
' Good-morrow.'
The Biter, 1705
„
The Royal Convert, 1708 .
0 9
The Knave of Hearts
Rowlands, Samuel.
The Knave of Clubs
„
The Knave of Spades and
91
Diamonds
A Search for Money (story)
Rowley, W.
All's Lost by Lust .
91
1
A New Wonder
}9
The VVltch of F^monton .
Rowley and Ford.
The F.dgar Tragedy .
Rymer, Thomas.
The PhcBnix Nest (four
R. S. Gent, of Inner
poems), 1593
Temple.
SackviUe, Thomas,
Introduction to * A Mirror
1
for Magistrates *
1527-1608.
Complaint of Henry Duke
w
of Buckingham
>♦
The Tragedy of Ferrex .
>•
LIST OF AUTHORS AND WORKS.
563
Name of Work
Name of Anthor
Porrex . . . .
Description of the Tarkish
Empire, 1610
Paraphrase of the Divine
Poems
The Empress of Morocco .
The Ladies* Triumph
The Expulsion oi the
Danes
The Siege of Troy .
The World in the Moon
The Conquest of China
The Ambitious Slave
The Virgin Prophetess
Philaater .
Pastor Fido
Pope Joan
Fatal Love
The Heir of Morocco
Ibraham .
Cambyses .
The Libertine .
The Amorous Bigot, 1600
The Virtuoso .
The Volunteers, 1693
The Squire of Alsatia
The Humourists
The Humours of the Army
The Royal Shepherdess .
The Miser, 1601
The Village Schoolmistress
Rural Elegance
Odes, Songs, &c.
Ix>ve TricKs . . •
The Maid^s Revenge
The Brothers, 1026 .
Sanders, Thomas.
Sandys, G.
ff
Settle Elkanah, 1648-
1723.
»>
fy
ft
tt
tf
»»
tt
If
19
tf
ft
ft
ft
Shadwell, Thomas,
1640-1002.
If
ft
ft
ft
ft
91
Notos of Expressions,
Quotations, &c.,
similar to any of the
lYormu entries
* Well,' L
* Morrow.'
* WeU,' i. 1.
* Good-morrow,* i.
J
* No matter (rep.) ;
'Unseasonable;*
'O Lord, sir I' 'WeU' (ren.); 'O
heavens ; ' * Really ' (rep.) ; ' Is't pos-
sible?' ',Too much of a good thing;'
* Make much of him ; ' * Stirring ' 'One
word;' 'Feigning sickness;' *Love a
disease ; ' * Patience ; ' * Violence ; ' * Sleep
a dream ; ' * Friendship ; ' * Forewarned ; '
' Repartee.'
Shenstone, W., 1714-
1763.
Shirley, John, 1604—
after 1650.
99
91
* Your reason, lii.
2.
(> o 2
564
APPENDIX a.
HamecC Worie
The Witty Fair One,
1632-3.
The Wedding, 1629 .
The QnteM Servant
The Traitor
Love in a Gage
The Bird in a Gage .
Hyde Park . •
Honoria and Mammon
Ohabot, Admiral of IVance
The Arcadia .
The Triamph of Peace
Contention of Ajaz and
Ulysses
Honour and Riches .
Keligioiis Poems
TheMolberry Garden,1675
The Manner of the World
The Princess of Parma,
1600
The Hector of (Germany .
Oronoko ....
IsaheDa .
Sir Anthony Love .
The Fatal Marriage .
The Fate of Capua .
The Loyal Brother .
The Disappointment
The Spartan Dame .
Money the Mistieas .
Broadsides, Songs,
600 .. .
Faerie Queene .
&c
Sonnets, Hymns, Elegiac
Poems, &c.
VsBM of Aofhor
Shirley, John
f9
M
If
If
»f
M
99
n
Shoreham, William
de, temp. Ed. XL
ffidley, Sur Charles
Skelton, John, 1460-
1620.
Smith, Henry.
Smith, William, 16th
century.
Southeme, Thomas,
1060-1746.
n
tf
South wick, C.
Spenser, Edmund,
1553-1608.
r
'Marrow to yon,*
iiLS. (Uttflied
by a 'iboBsh
knIglitdabiUing
in HftTicoiL*)
' GhamefeQn,*fi9ed-
ingonair.
* Good-morrow,*
L2.
' WeU remem-
bered,' iL 1 ;
'Good-morrow ;*
' Nothing elscj
ilL 1.
• Well ; " la't pos-
dbleP'
LIST OP AUTHOBS AND WORKS.
665
Name of Work
\
\
Poems . . . .
Grief a la Mode, 1702
The Tendei^Hearted Hus-
band
Sundry Poems .
Poems in ' Eng. Parnassus '
The Floating Island .
Anatomy of Abuse, 1507 .
Translations of Seneca and
Ovid
Poems ....
Ode to the King
Poems, Sonnets
The Quacks
Camilla .
Pyrrhus and Demetrius
Poems, Sonnets, &c. .
Poems . • . .
The Hog hath Lost His
Pearl
The Floods of Bedford-
shire, 1670
Brutus of Alba
Tlie Lady*s Satisfaction .
Inj ured LoTe, or The Gruel
llusband
The IsUmd Princess, 1687
The Artful Husband
A urea Grana, 1656 .
Festival Hymns, 1656
Friar Bacon's Brazenhead,
1604
The Perfidious Brother,
1715
[The Persian Princess
Sprat, Bishop of Ro-
chester, 1636-1713.
Steele, Richard.
w
Stepney.
Storrer, Thomas.
Strode, Reverend W.
Stubbs, Philip
Studley, A. N.
Suckling, Sir John,
1608-1641.
Surrey, Earl of.
Swiney, Owen, 1754.
Sydney, Sir Philip,
1558-1508.
Sylvister, J.
Tailor, Robert.
Tarleton, Robert, died
1580.
Tate, Mahum, 1G52.
ti
»»
ti
Tavemer, W.
Taylor, Jeremy.
»>
Terilo, W.
Theobald.
Notes of Bxpretdoiuv
rtations, &c.,
to any of the
/Voiiiir« entrlet
•God give you
good-morrow.'
This play is de-
scribed as being
by N. Tate, the
author of Emg
Lear. It has
many JVomiM
notes and Baco-
nian expressions.
This play has at
least 87 refer-
ences to Pro-
nmt notes and
many Baconian
ideas.
566
APPENDIX 0.
Balltds in Daintae Deviaes
Sundry poraw •
The P^KMspect of PBsoe
Kenaiiigton Gaiden .
Colin a^ Luej
PoeniB, 1600
AlusMnle
The Revenger's Tragedy
1606
Xntrodnction to the Misfor-
tones of Arthur, 1688
The Holy Eueharist, poem
The Adventuiee of jFlve
Home
166 Poems, Sonnets, &c.,
1567
500 Points of Good Hus-
handiy
The Points of Huswiferj .
For MeD a Perfect Wammg
Eighteen Smaller Poems .
The Pattern of Painfiil
Adventures, drc 1590 .
Roister Doister
Gammer GurtoD*8 Needle .
Poems in the * Paradise of
Dainty Devices,' 1570
En^land'^s Joy, 1614
Sundrv Poems .
The Use of Dice Play, 1532
The Wit of Woman, 1705
Fifty-nine Poems .
Forty-one Epistles, &c .
History of Jacob and His
XII. Sons, 1575
The Tide Tarrieth No Man,
1576.
Poems in ' Eng. Pamassns,'
1600.
Autobiography
Italian Madrigals Eng-
lished, 1590
Poems in ' England's Heli-
con,* 1600
A Discoiu'se of English
Poetrie. 1586
Thome, John,
fl.HeiLyin.
TkrhellyThos.
Tome Shepherd.
ToneoD, J.
Toumenr, GyriL
Trott, Nicholas.
Tttk»,Thoa.
n
TorberviDe, Geoige.
Turner, Thos., 1520-
1581.
9f
99
Twine, Lauxenee.
Udall, Nicholas, 1505-
1556.
9f
Vaux, Lord.
Venner, Richd.
Waif.
Walker, Gilbert.
Walker, Thos.
Waller, Edmd., 1605-
1687.
Wally, George.
WapuU, G.
Warner, W,
Warwick, M.,Counte68
of, 1625-1678.
Watson, Thos.
99
Webbe, W.
See Appendix H.
AMiats the mat-
ter?'
LIST OF AUTHOBS AND WORKS.
667
Notes of Ezpronions,
Name of Work
Name of Anthor
Qaotatioiu, &c.,
BimJlar to any of the
Promus entxiM
The White Divel, 1612 .
Webster, John.
Duchess of Malfi
11
Northward Ho
11
The Devil's Law Case
n
Appius and Virginia
Ba) lads and madngals, 1698
Weeke.
Poems in * England's Par-
Weever, J.
nassus,' &c.
Poems in * England's Par-
Weever, W.
nassus/ 1600
Eflop (comedy), 1702
Wellington, R.
(printed for).
The Rock of Regard (four
Whetstone, G.
parts), 1675
Censure of a Loyal Sub-
»>
ject, 1687
The Harmony of Birds
Wight, John.
(circ. 1661-6)
Beiphegor, 1691
Wilson, John.
The Cheats, 1664 .
It
Andronicus, 1664
It
Tlie Projectors, 1666
11
The Rehearsal, 1792
Wilson, Richard.
Four Love Letters .
Witch, R
The Shepherd's Hunting .
Wither, George, 1688-
1667.
Poems in ' England's Heli-
Wootton, J.
con,' &c., 1600
Twelve short poems .
Wotton, Sir Henry,
1663-1639.
Poems ....
Wyatt, Sir Thos.,
1603-1643.
Love in a Wood
Wycherley, Wm.
'Good-night,' ii. 1;
* Good-morrow,'
m. 1.
Two Tragedies in One
Yarrington, Robt.
Part of the Misfortunes of
Yelverton, Christopher
See Appendix H.
Arthur
Broadsides, Songs, &c.
Yeokney, Walter.
(circ. 1600)
Poems in 'Paradise of
Yloop, M.
Dainty Devices *
A '
Poems in * England's Heli-
Yong, Barthw.
con,' &c., 1606
ses
APPENDIX Qw
AuiHou Ujiuiowv*
The Owl and thflrNig^tm-
giJe
EuIt Ei^^lkh Poe«XT
TheUaiTOinDg of HieU .
StBnndnun (Metrical
Venion)
Selection of Latin Stories
(Percy Oollection)
Twentj^ye Miracle PlaTS
(OheBter Serie^ vaV.
ShalDBapeaie Society)
The Boke of Cnrtaey
Thirty -two Mysteries
(Townley Series, pub.
Surtees Society)
Mysteries and Ifiraele
JPlays (Howe's Series)
Oandlemaa Day (l^by
MSS.)
Oonversion of Saul (I%by
MSS.)
Masj Magdalene (Digby
Aloo*)
A Morality of "Wisdom,
Will, and Mind (Digby
MSS.)
Sacrifice of Abraham (Col-
lier Reprints)
Marriage of the Virgin
(Ootton MSS.)
Rcmance of King Orfeo .
FiftyHseTen Early Naval
iMllads of England
Forty-two Mysteries
(doventry Series)
Thomas and the Fairie
Queeue
Forty-nine Old Christmas
Carols (HalliwcU)
3d0 Nursery Rhymes (Hal-
liweU)
History of Reynard the Fox
The Complaint of the
Dolorous Lover
The New Nut-Biown Mayd
Love*s Leprosio
T^mpi EOta. m.
Tempw Bdw. L
Tenra. Edw. m^ or
End of ISth oentory.
MSS. 18th and 14th
oentnriea.
Circ 14t]i oentoiy.
14th cenloiy.
14th and 16t]i cento-
w
w
w
»l
99
Circ Hen. VI.
99
ft
1410.
16th century.
From 15th century.
1481.
1602.
LIST OF AUTHORS AND WORKS.
569
Notes of Bzprenions,
Nome of Work
Date
QaotaUona, &c.,
similar to any of the
/Vonnit eotriGs
Interlude of the Four Ele-
1510.
ments
The Doctrinal of Good
Before 1616.
Servantea
The Boke of Mayd Emlyn
1616.
The World and the Child
1622.
Jack Juggler (Interlude) .
Mosea* Birth . • •
Early 16th century.
99
David and Goliah .
99
The Will of the Devil .
Before 1660.
St Brandram (proae), from
1627.
Golden Legend
Ancient Poetical Tracts
16th century.
(Halliwell)
John Bon and Master Par-
1648.
See Appendix J.
son
* Good-morrow *
Repuhlica
1668.
Complaynte of them that
have Deen liate Maryed
16th century.
100 Poems in TotelFs Mis-
cellany
A Ballad of Troilus and
1667.
1660.
'God day.'
Oressida (Shakespeare
w
Societv)
A Supphcation to Elderton
Complaint of the Church
Death of John Felton
1662.
II
After 1670.
Love Letter in Metre
Is. W., 1580.
vf fi
W. G., 1680.
Report of the Royal Com-
1684.
missioners Kegarding
Printers, &c.
The Queen's Visit to Til-
hury
Every Man (Morality)
1688.
Temp. Hen. VIII.
Ilycke Scorner „
t9
The Pathlagonian Unkind
1601.
King
The New Book of Tahla-
1696.
ture
The Shepherdess
1698.
Soliman and Perseda
1699 ....
' Is't possihle P '
Fortune to foola.
A Collection of Songs of
16th and 17th cen-
London Prentices and
turies
Trades (fortv-three pieces)
The Muses' Elysium
Death of the £!arl of Essex
)•
1601.
Tlie Metamorphofiis of
1602.
Tohacco
1 ApoUonius and Silla
1606.
570
APPENDIX G.
HMMOf Woik
TIm Betom fromPtoniMRis
The P^igMat of tlie Oaat-
mnj of Sheannen and
Tailon (OoTentry)
The Fiah- \n& Staad-oft-
thd-(heen
ApoUoVi Shioving
The WaUdng Staliie
The TorUiiie Tragedy
Paaqml'a PkOiiiodk •
Wily Beguiled .
Fifty-one Ballada, Politi-
cal &C.
The Lamentacycm of a
Ohriaten against the
Oi^ of London
Twenty-four Songs and
Forty Catehos
Romance of the Emperor
OetaTian
The English PiincesB
The Reiormation
Piso*8 Conspiracy
Old Ballads of the Qreat
Frost
King Edward in. .
The Rape
Historical Songs of Ire-
land (twent^-foor nieces)
during the time of Reyo-
lution
The ReUpse .
The Reformed Wife
Love 8 Victim .
The False Friend
King Saul
\a You Find It
Love in a Chest
The fine Lady's Airs
The Teomen of Kent
The Gamester*s Comedy
Zelmane .
The Briti^ Enchanters
Rosamond (opera) .
Hecuba ^from the Greek)
Sir Martm Marall ,
Tunbridge Walks
1006
17th eentniy.
1000.
1619 .
1&3.
Commonwealth.
164a
m it»
Im\
ihfef
1061.
1006.
1678.
1676.
1688-1680.
1601
1602.
Temp. James II.
WIU. lU.
160a
1700.
1701.*
1702.
1703.
1703 .
Early 18th century
1705.
1706.
1706.
1707.
1726.
1803.
9f
l»
See IntrodoctoTT
Chapter.
Qood-morrow, L 1
LIST OF AUTHORS AND WORKS.
571
Also eight hundred and ninety-four plays by the following
seventy-five authors of the eighteenth century and sixty-three
dramas written in the early part of the nineteenth century. No
traces of Framtu notes have been found in any of these : —
Name of Author
Addison, Job.
Allingham, M. J.
Baillie, Joanna .
Bate, Dudley
Bickerstaffe
Birch, Samuel .
Brooke, Henry .
Brooke, Mis.
Brown, J. , ,
Burgoyne, Gen. .
Carey, Henry .
Oherry, Andrew
Oobb, J.
; Coffey, C. .
I Colman, G., senr.
! Colman, G. junr.
Cowley, Mrs.
Croas, J. C.
Cumberland, R. .
Dibdin, Charles .
Dibdin,Cha8.jun.
Dibdin, Thomas .
Fielding, II.
Foote, Samuel .
Frauklin,Dr.Tho8
No. of
Flays
3
7
10
8
22
6
14
4
8
4
2
10
24
9
86
28
14
44
52
47
6
39
28
26
7
Name of Aathor
Mo. of
Flays
Garrick, David .
Gay, John
Gentleman, Fr. .
GK)ldsmith,01iver
HeartweU,Henry
Hill, Aaron
Hoadley, John
Hoare, Frince
Holcroft,Thoma8
Holman, J. G.
Home, J. .
Hughes, John
Incbbald, Mrs.
Jackman, I.
Jones, Henry
Jephson, Kobert
Kelly, Huffh
Kemble, Obarles
Kemble, J. P.
KinnairdfDooglas
Knight, T. .
Lee, Sophie
Lewis
Lillo, G. .
Macklin, C.
89
18
8
8
2
17
6
1
81
6
6
9
19
1
8
9
7
19
10
1
1
6
14
8
11
Name of Aathor
Miller, Rev. G.
Moncrieff, W. T
Moore, Edward
Morton, Thomas
Murphy, A,
0»Bnen, William
OUara, Kane
O'Keefe, John
Pilon, Frederick
Planch^
Poole, John
Reed, Joseph
Reynolds, Fred
Sheridan .
Shirley, William
Southern .
Steele, Sir Richd
Thompson, Benj
Thomson, James
Tobin, John
Townley, Rev. J
Vanbrugh .
Whitehead, Wil-
liam
Young, Edward
No. of
Plajsj
1
2
4
11
28
2
6
40
18
1
1
6
26
6
15
5
6
21
6
4
8
10
7
8
APPENDIX H.
* Tub Misfortunes op Abthub.' — Thomas Hughes, 1688.
' It appears that eight persons, members of the Society of Gray*s Inn,
were engaged in the production of the Mirfortunea of ArthuTf for the
entertainment of Queen Elizabeth at Greenwich on the 8th of February
1587— viz. Thomaa Hughes, the author of the whole body of the tragedy ;
William Fulbecke, who wrote two speeches substituted on the repre-
sentation, and appended to the old printed copy ; Nicholas Trott, who
furnished the introduction; Francis Flower, who penned choruses for
the first and second acts; Ohristopher Yelverton, Frauds Bacon, and
John Lancaster, who devised the dumb shows then accompanying such
performances,- and a person of the name of Penroodocke. . . . The
" Mauiter Francis Bacon " spoken of at the conclusion of the piece was,
572 APBKSDJX H.
of eourae, no other fhan Lord Baeon; sod it is a new fefttme in Im
iHOgraphy, though not, peorhapi^ yerj prominont nor important^ that hi
was so neaily coDoemed in the preparation of a play at Coorl Ii
Fehmary 1687 he had just commenced lus twenty-eigfatli year. . . .
The mere rarity of this nmqne drama would not have riwwii mended it
to onr notice; hat it is not likaly that socli a man aa Bacon wonid have
lent his aid to the production of a jrfece which waa not intrinaicBlly
good, and nnkss we mnch mistake, there is a richer and noUsr rmn of
poetiy rmming through it than is to he iband in any proviona w<A of
the land. The Uanli Terse is generaUy free and flowing, althoi^h mm
and then deformed hy alliteration, and rendered somewhat monotonoas \f
the want of that Tariety of rhythm which Mariowe nuiy he said to haw
introdoced, and which Shakespeare scarcely exceeded. . • . Time are
(in this piece) erident approaches to the irregularity of oar romsntie
drama. It forms a sort of connecting link between such pieces of in-
impasdoned formality as Forrex and Porrex, and rule-rejecting historinl
plays as Shakespeare found them and left them.* — ^From J. P. Coumli
Stftpiement to DotUey't Oid Ftayi.
Paasages in the Miaforiunei of Arthur compared with entriee
in the Framuif and with other portions of Bacon's writings, ai
well as with the Flays of Shakespeare : —
Induction.
Forsooth, some old rq>orts of altered laws
Clamors of courts and cavils upon woords.
Compare IVomttf , Nos. 440, 442, 44^> — ' IRc clamoti rabiosa f*/rV
Lawyers' ' forms of pleading.'
Cofnpare Promus, No. 150.
Use the vantage of the time.
Compare Jh'omus, No. 152. Note, in the illustrations : ' Sir Pro-
teus . . . made we and fair advantage of hie daysJ*
Time and vantage crave my company. (2 H. IV. iL 3.)
The advantage of the time prompts. (TV. Cr. iii. 3.)
Beyond him in the advantage of the time. {O^mb. iv. 1.)
Fresomptuous sense whose ignorance dare judge
Of things removed by reason from her reach.
Compare Promus, No. 832. Note : Thinffe beyond the reachee «r
our sovU.
To serve a queene for whom her purest gold
Nature refin'd, that she therein might sett
Both private and impei-ial vertues all.
THE MISFORTUNES OF ARTHUR. 673
Set this diamond safe
In golden palaces, as it becomes. (1 Hen, VI, v. 3. Said of Mar-
garet of Anjou.)
Oild refined gold, (John, iv. 2.)
Never so rich a gem
Was set in worse than gold. (Mer. Ten, ii. 7. Of Portia.)
What else ?
PromuSf Nos. 307 and 1400.
Act i. Scene 1.
Infect
B-omus, No. 1436.
From bad to worse.
Promus, Nos. 60 and 956.
Discord swells.
Compare Promus, No. 86 — of discords.
The malice of thy sweUing heart (1 Hen, VI , iii. 1.)
Swelling, wrong-incensed peers, (R. III. ii. 1.)
The swelling difference of your settled hate, {R. II, i, 1.)
ActL Scene 2 contains no Baconianisms.
Act i. Scene 3.
Who now can heale my maymed mind.
Compare Promus, No. 1241.
A thousand woyes do guide us to our graves.
Compare Promus, No. 499.
This way to death my wretched sons are gone. {Tit. And. iii. 1.)
The way to dusty death. (Mach. v. 6.)
Too late is to repent.
Woe, that too late repents, (Lear, i. 4, and R. III. iii. A, 86.)
(And see illostrations to Promus, No. 367.)
Death is the end of pauie, no paine itselfe.
Many times death passeth with leas pain than the torture of a limb.
... It is as natural to die as to be bom ; and to a little infant ]>erhap8
the one is as painful as the other. (Essay Of Death.)
To die, to sleep. (Ham, iii. 1.)
574 APPENDIX S.
In tku hank world draw tk^ brmtk m pam.
(Bam. ▼. 2, and Oth. v. 2, 89.)
T^ltf/MT ^ dfloa U moa m 4gfpr9kmm(m. (If. M. iil 1.)
(See IVoffUtf, No. 1118.)
Despair yields no vdiefe.
Qrim and eatitforlieas deapau-. (Cbm. Er. v. 1.)
Thou with . . . patience would'at lelieve. (ift. iL 1.)
MimAirf and despair drive ycu. (1 Hm. VI. v. 4.)
BladtdMpair. (2 -H«i. T/. ill 8 ; JB. JJZ i. 2.)
fibild^iipaw-. (8 Hm. VL iL a)
Uwp despair, fmd despair. {lb.)
Comfort to relMTB them. (Far. L 2.)
Compare JVojum, Noe. 879 and 945.
PmofaiDg a wound.
rutemthmiothsfmek, (Ham.u.%)
To the fmdt ^ the alcar. (iJ. iv. 7.)
Compare Promos^ No. 812.
Grief is a salve fop grief.
The humble salve which wounded bosoms JUs. (Sonn, cxi.)
That stiU use of grief makes wUd grief tame. (IL III. iv. 4.)
Or^ griefs, 1 9ee, medidite the less. (Q^. iv. 2.)
Some salve for perjury, (L. L. Z, iv. 9.)
A salve for any sore that may b^ide. (3 Ben. VL iv. C.)
Salve the long-yrown wounds of my intemperance.
(Seven times.) ^^ ^^ ^^' "»' -^
To want your stately troupes, your fHend«, and kinne.
Bonour, love, obedience, troops of friends. (Macb. v. 3.)
Act i. Scene 4.
Bad to worse.
Protnus, No8. 60 and ^i5(i.
A mean.
Promus, No. 87.
THE MISFORTUNES OF ARTHUR. 675
Present friend an absent foe.
Compare ProtnuSf No. 1461.
Fearing the worst.
To fear the worst oft cures the worst. (TV. Or, iii. 2.)
Come, come, we fear the worst.
(R. III. ii. 3, and Mer. Ven. i. 2, 94.)
Water and fire (compared).
See Promus, No. 1295.
For trust or profit.
See Promus, No. 151.
No Baconian allusions found in the Chorus, nor in Scenes
1 and 2 of Act ii.
Act ii Scene 3.
Well
iVomttf, No. 294.
Death once.
If wishes might find place, I would die together, and not my mind
often and my body once, (Second Essay Cf Death,)
(I find) in life but double death. (2 Hen. VL iii. 2.)
Double death. (Tit. And. m. 1, 245 ; W. TaU, v. 3, 107.)
A man can die but once. (2 H. IV. iii. 2.)
/ wouid that I might die at once,
For now they kill me with a living death. {R. Ill, i. 2.)
Let us die instant.^ (H. V. iv. 5.)
The pangs of three several deaths. (Jder. Wiv. iii. 5, &c.)
Too much (of a good thing).
Promm, No. 487.
Even that I hold the kingliest point of all
To brook afflictions welL
Compare Promus, No. 379.
A king, woe's slave, shall kingly woe obey. {R. II. iii. 3.)
1 * Instant * in Steerens* edition ; ' in fight/ Valpy ; * in honour/ Leopold.
576 APPENDIX H.
The end allows the act
JaI tke end try tke man. (2 Sm. IV. iL 4.)
Oompaze IVomtM, No. 949.
Orerkaping yoar atrengih.
Gompaie iVomtw, No. 1138.
VauHmg ambition wkiek overleap$ itidf, {Maeb, L 7.)
In bfioC
Gompare BrmmUf No. TOO.
Act iL Scene 4.
I inwards feel my £all| my thoughts misgiye me modi : down,
terror!
Myinward soul, &e. (Johif iii. 1 ; JB. iJ. iL 2, rep.)
Our inward woe. (TV. O. ¥. 11.)
My heart mieffivee me,
(Jder. Wiv. ▼. 5; 3 Ben, VI. it. 6; Bjtmi. ML. L 4; Oik. ilL i.)
I>ioe thoughts down to my eoul. {R. III. L 1.)
Hyeterica paseio ! Down, thou dimbing eorrow !
Thy dement^e hdow. (Lear^ iL 4.)
No traces of Bacon in the Chorus nor in the Artfument,
Act ii. Scene 1.
Disguised vice for virtue vaunts itselfl
iVomtM, No. 23, and compare No, 452.
No worse a vice than lenity in kings.
Dromusy No. 601.
Hough rigour looks out right, and still prevails.
Cknnpare PromuSf Nos. 453 and 9^
Festering sore (hollowness).
Profnus, Nos. 589 and 1438.
Well
Fromus, No. 294.
Fallen into the trap.
Pt'omw, No. 70S,
THE MISFORTUNES OF ARTHUR. 577
No traces of Bacon found in Act iiL Scenes 2, 3, and 4 ; nor in
the Chorus, parts 1, 2, S, and 4 (exoepting a remark on high-
climbing and deep-fiUling in part 3 ; see PromuSf No. 484) none
in the Argument nor in Act iv. 1.
Act iv. Scene 2.
Nothing lesse.
Promus, No8. 306 and \4XXkL
Yon speak in clouds.
(He) keeps himself in chudi. {Hani. iv. 6.)
Afy silence, and my cloudy melanehofy, {Tit, And. ii. 3.)
The cloudy messenger, (Mad>. iiL 6, &c.)
Unfold.
Compare PromuSf Nos. 1012 and 1416.
No traces of Bacon in Act iv. 3 ; none in Gharus^ parts 1, 2,
and 3.
Chorui, Peart 4.
As mellow fruit (alh,
UheftMit umripey sticks on the tree.
But fall unshaken when they meUbv he, (Ham, iii. 2.)
A storm ...
Shook down my mellcw hangings. {Cymbi iii. 3, and Cor. i7. 6,101.)
No traces in the Argument to Dumb Shows 1, 2, and 3, in
Act iv. Scene 3.
Argument to Dumb SKow, Pifth and kuL
A target, depicted with a man's heart sore wounded and the blood
gushing out, crowned with a crown imperial!, and a lawrell
garland, thus written on toppe : — ' En totum quod superest.'
Promus, No. 423.
Act Y, Scene 1.
Linking friendship.
Pronms, No. 694
Fruit of £une.
Fruits of duty, n, 77. iiL 4; firuiU of love,3 TT. Vl,nl2; 0th,
ii. 3; fruits of wickedness, Tit. And, ▼. 1, 0th. v. 1 kc.
V r
578 APPENDIX L
Pillar of state.
IHUan of the date, (2 Hem. VI. L 1.)
Doable greefe.
'Tie a dmMe labour. (1 ITen. /F. ▼. S.)
He does me a doMe wrong, (R. 27. iii. 2.)
Doubie, double toil and trouble. (Macb. iv. 1.)
Prormu, No. 967.
He was in years but young, in wit too olde.
Promus, No. 162.
Death dreadless to the good.
Promue, No. 1118.
The Epilogue seems to have been written by Baoon.
APPENDIX I.
* CONTYNUANCES OF ALL KiNDS.'
Some curious particulars have been collected by means of a
comparison of the * Oontynuanoes ' which were used by Bacon in
his prose writings at various periods of his literary life, with the
* Oontynuances ' which are to be foimd in Shakespeare's plays of
the earlier and later periods. Only a few details can be given
here, but these will show that the same progressive improvements
may be noted in this particular, in both groups of works, and that
if Bacon's note shows him to have felt that a poverty in * oon-
tynuanoes ' was a weak point in his own style, and a point whidi
he set himself to work to improve, the author of the plays, at
about the same period, noted the same defect in his own diction,
and in a like manner set about correcting it. At any rate, it is a
fact which anyone may prove for himself, that the number and
variety of the ' oontynuances ' (or modes of resuming or continuing
a subject of discourse), are found steadily to increase in suooeasive
plays later than the Taming of the Shrew, written, according to
Dr. Delius, in 1594, and about the date of the Promus entries.
Thus, in Titus Andronicus (before 1591) there are about eighty
' oontynuances.' We find the following words used for this pur-
' OONTYNUANCES OF ALL KINDS.' 579
pone :— Andy as if, ay, becaoaey but, come, first, for, naj, now, so,
surely, then, therefore, thus, well, why, yet.
Eleven of these eighteen words are used only onoe or twice ;
why^ nine times, h%Uj five times.
In this early play, and appears no less than forty-five times at
the oommenoement of a line, or immediately after a full stop, and
in act V. soene 2 there are sixteen lines (186 to 201 indosive), of
which ten begin with and}
Again, in 1 Hen. VL (dote 1501) there have been counted
about 110' oontynuanoes,' amongst which and occurs sixty-five
times. The other forms are the same as in Titua Andronicua^
excepting that the latter play has as if and heoauM^ whilst
1 Hen. VT, has besides and «tnc0, each onoe only.
If now we pass over the other plays of the so-called First
Period, and examine in a similar manner the forms of continuation
in a play written four or five years later than Titus Andronieus,
the advance which has been made in regard to this point of style
is very remarkable.
Let us take, for instance, l%e Merchant of Venice (date 1595).
In this play there are about 150 'oontynuanoes* which are found
not only to include the eighteen or twenty words which have been
already enumerated, but also at least twenty other forms, such
as — Certainly, indeed, for my part, if this be so, it would seem
that, in a word, in truth, well, believe me, <fec. (some of which, it
may be observed, are Promus entries). There is more equality in
the use of the various forms than was found in the earlier plays,
and, for instance, being used only fifteen times after a stop, whilst
other words, such as, now, then, there/ore, what, well, why, kc,,
are almost equally frequent. Conversation has become less abrupt
and jerky, and the improvement in style is marked.
Turning next to Hen. VII L, which is reckoned as being the
latest of the plays — (or, perhaps it should be said, an early play
rewritten or touched up much later than the rest) — ^we may count
upwards of a hundred continuances. The elegance of these is
much superior to those in The Merchant of Venice, And has almost
diteppeared as a commencement of sentences — (it has only been
noticed in Act ii. Scene 2, 1. 43) — whilst the new forms are abun-
dant, and for the most part now in such general use that it seems
di£Bcult to realise the &ot that they were only introduced into
ordinazy conversation towards the end of Elizabeth's reign. Such
* See also Sonnet Ixvi., where, oat of fourteen lines, ten begin with
tmd. Comp. remarks in PkHologif (p. 119), J. Peile, MJi.
F r 2
580 APPKNDIX I.
aie — ^After all, again, alao, as for me, farther, hanoe^ now Uus
follows, thenoe it follows, thus fiiur, &o.
In compaxing the earlier and later esBays of Baoon the same
dLfferenoeB may be observed, but in a minor degree, on aoooont of
the style being no longer colloqniaL
In the first three essays, 0/ Studies^ Of Diseayrm^ and 0/
Ceremames (written 1597-8), there are tw^ity-eight 'contynu-
anoes,' and they are the same as some of those foond in Tihu
Andranicfis, They ring the changes upon the following words :—
And, as if^ becauBe, but, for, so, that is, therefore, yet.
But if we turn to the essay 0/ SimukUion cmd Digsimulatum
(written in 1625), which contains about the same number of lines
as the other three essays together, we find not only all the 'con-
tynuances ' which are used in the first three essays, but many
others which are also in Henry VIII, and in plays later than
Richard III, Such are — Again,^ in a few words,* it fi)lloweth,*
it is good that,^ therefore set it down that,^ to say truth«^
There is no such gradual change or improvement to be seen in
other authors of the Elizabethan period.
In Ben Jonson's first play, Every Mem in His Hutwmr (acted
1598), the ' contynuances ' are effected by means of the same
words which are used in Titus Andr<micu»y with the addition of
six other expressions which all occur in plays from The Two
Gentlemen of Verona (1591) to the Taming of the Shrew (1594) :
Is it possible 1 believe me ; His true (or you say truly) ; FU warraid
you\ How nov)\ and 0 Lord, sir. These expressions are all
entered in Bacon's Promus,
Let the student turn now to any of Ben Jonson's plays,
written in or about 1625, the date of Bacon's latest essay. The
Staple of News is the only regular play which Jonson wrote at
this date. If this is examined in the same manner as the preced-
ing pieces, no difference or improvement will be found in the
ordinary ' contynuances ' which are used, but — a noteworthy point
— all the forms which appear to have been borrowed from Bacon
have disappeared, with the exception of * How now ? '
* Again, again, ask him his purposes. {Lear^ v. 3.)
* In few words. {Tim, Ath. iii 5.) In few, Ophelia. (^Ham. L 3 ; and
see 2 jff: IV, i. I ; Jf. Jf. i. 1 ; Temp. L 2.)
■ It follows as the night the day. {Bdm, i. 3.)
* Twere good yoD let him know. (ffam. iiL 4.) 'Twere good she were
spoken with. {lb. iv. 6.)
* Meet it is I Bet it down that, kc (Ih. I 6.)
* To say the truth on't. (Ciyr. iv, 5, rep. iv. 6.)
' contynuanOss of all kinds.' 681
Of the latest of Ben Jonson's worics, fhi^ New Iwn^ The Mog-
netic Lady, A Tale of a Tttb, The Sad Shepherd, and The Case ie
AUertd (all written abont 1632), the same remarks may be made.
The forms of continuation are the same which were in general use
at the date when Bacon began to write. The newer and peculiar
forms, which he invented or collected with a yiew to introducing
them into his own writings or oonTersation, have dropped oat
of Ben Jonson's memory, and the only trace which has been
noticed of Bacon's influence on Ben Jonson's language in these
later plays is the solitaiy use, in The Case is AUered, i. 2, of
the exclamation ' O Lord, sir ! ' which forms the Pramus enttj
No. 1405.
Examples have been drawn from the works of Ben Jonson,
not because they are more striking than those which can be
offered by other authors of the same period, but because his works
are so voluminous, and extend over so many years, that they seem
to afford the most ample materials for forming a judgment as to
the common or rare use of certain expressions. The remarks
which have been made apply equally to other contemporary
writers.
In Lyly's Euphuee (1579-1580), the ' contynuances ' are m(»B
varied than in any works, excepting Bacon's, until nearly a
century later. Besides all the common introductory or continu-
ing words, we find a variety of more elegant fonns used once
or twice as introductions : huA suppose thai ' (or suppose now),
fnU why talk I of this,^ hut here will I rest myse^,* btU I lei
jMus,* concerning that,^ hereof it cometh • (or foUotoeth), I perceive
* Suppose, my Lord, he did it unconBtzalned. (3 Hen, FJ. L 2 ; ii 4, 2 ;
iv. 1, 14 ; Y. 5, 18, &c. ; eight times.
' Bat what talk we of fathers. {At Y, L. iii. 4.) Bat what talk I of
this? (r. SK,\y,\\ H'i». T. iv. 3; Cvr, iii. 1; Cor, iv. 6, &c.) What
shall I speak of . . . Don Anthony ? (Discoarse In /V. of the Qu,; Sped.
L, L, i. 136, 138 (rep.), 139, 142 (rep.).
■ But let it rest. (1 Jlen. VI, iv. 1.) I rest perplexed. {lb. v. 6.)
I rest assured. (Jul, Qet. v. 3, &c.) And so I rest. {Adr, to Duko of
Rutland,)
« But let it pass. (X. L, L, v. 1.) But let that pass. {Mer. Wit. i. 4.)
» Concerning Jaquenetta. (Z. Zi. L. i. I.) Concerning this. {Otk.
V. 1, &C., twelve times.) Concerning the materials of seditions. (Ess. Of
SedUiont.) Concerning those that are more or less subject to envy. (Ess.
Of Envy.) Concerning the means of procuring unity. (Ess. Of Uniiy,)
• Thereof comes it. {Com, Br. v. 1.) Thereof comes the proverb.
(Tw. O. Ver. iii. 1.) Hence comes it that. {Ihm. 8k. 2, ind.) Whence
comes this restraint. {M. M, i. 3.) Then it follows thus. {Tarn. Sk, i. 1.)
It follows not (Jw. Q. Ver. iU. 2.) What follows T {John, i. 1.) Then
582 APPENDIX J.
ihaiy^ we see ihal^ whereaSy^ vahal eltey* noi unJike^^ Ac. Some
of tbeee are entered in Bacon's notes. All are in ffliakeqpttn
in some form^ and for the most part thej are far more freqaeni
than in Lyly.
Supposing that iiirther research should bring to li^t any of
these forms in the works of other Elizabethan anthorSy it may be
safely affirmed that they will be but few and far between; and
it would be strange if they were found to have been common or in
general use^ because there would then have been no reasooaUe
explanation of the fact that Bacon took the trouble to enter them
in his note-book, and that they reappeared sunultaneoosly and
in increamng numbers in his prose works and in the ^ays.
APPENDIX J.
*QOOD-MORBOW.'
In the Introductory Chapter to this book it has been said that the
earliest use which had been found of the forms ' good-morrow '
and * good-night ' is in the titles of two short poems by George
Ckiscoigne, printed in 1587. An earlier instance has, howerer,
been recently met with, and as it is now too late to modify the
statement made at page 85, it is necessary to add a few words in
this place.
The interlude or dialogue of John Bon and Mast Person^
opens with these words :
The Parson. What, John Bon I Good morrowe to thee !
John Bon. Nowe good morrowe, Mast Parson, so mut I thee.
it most follow aa the night the day. {Ham, i. 1.) What follows? {Ih
iii. 4.) Now this follows, {ffen. VIII, i. I.) What follows, (/ft.v. 1,
v. 2, &c., and Essay Cf Simtdaticn and Dinimulcction').
' I perceive that, &c., db(mt thirty times in the Plays.
' Whereby I see that. {Per. ii. 3.) As we often see. ( Ham, ii. 1 , Arc'
We also see that. (Ess. 0/ Empire.) It is commonly seen that. (&s^
Of Faction.)
• Whereaa {Promus, No. 1379 ; Ess. ffen. VII. Devey's ed. p. 347
Beola/ration of treasons. Sped. Life and Let. ii. 261.)
* What else ? {Promus, No. 307 [rep.], which see for references to th<
Plays.)
* Not unlike. (Promvs, No. 303, which see for references to the Plays
• Edited from the black letter edition (1548) by W. H. Black, anc
printed for the Percy Society. Mr. R. Foster describes this piece as beinj
' a bitter satire on the J^eal Presence.'
EXTRA QUOTATIONS. 583
It will be observed that this is the same form which Jaqaenetta
uses to Holofemes, X. Z. X. iv. 2 (1592). * God give you good-
morrow, Master Parson,' a form which, as has been said (p. 86),
is repeated by Philip Stubbs in the opening words of his Anatomy
of Abuse (1597). In the latter instance the words '€k)d give
you,* which are in Love's Labour's Lost, are added to John Bon's
salutation, and these additional words are retained by Philip
Stubbs in the opening words of his dialogue, ' Qod give you good-
morrow, Master Parson.' In none of these instances does it
appear that 'Good-morrow' is used as a morning salututionj
rather, as in the earliest instances in Shakespeare, it was a greet-
ing similar to ' God save you, sir,' or ' Save you ' ; and the first
use of * good-morrow ' as a morning sahUation seems to be in
Romeo and Juliet, i. 1 :-—
Ben, Good morrow, cousin.
Rmn. Is the day so young P
Ben. But new struck nine.
APPENDIX K.
Extra Quotations.
(Some from Edward IIL ii. 1.)
17. Blamed, punished, far goodness, (See Sonn, xcvi.)
88. With this she falleth in the place she stood,
And stains her face with his congealed blood. ( Ten, Ad, 1. 1 121 .)
The lion, dying, thrusteth forth his paw,
And wounds ^e earth, if nothing else. (i2. II, y. 1.)
48. Wliich is that god in office guiding men f
Which is the high and mighty Agamenmon P (Tr, Cr.L 3.)
Tou speak o' the people
As if you were a god to punish, not
A man of their infirmity. (Cor, iii. 1 ; Lucrece, L 601.)
46. O Lord I that lends me life,
I^end me a heart replete with thankfulness ;
For thou has given me in this beauteous face
A world of earthly blessings to my soul. (2 Hen, VI , LI.)
44. Di danaro, di senno e difede. (Quoted Spedding, Works, iiL 459.)
50. (Oloucester stabs King Henry,) For this amongst the rest was I
ordained.
K, Hen, Kj, and for much more slaughter after this.
(3 Hen. VI. v. (5.)
584 AnSHBDC
nift k Mf liid, iocs Idfa^ Itee wffl I db. (CVMft.iT.4)
Aalluifimit^ttndenBoliftMrftiiy. (3AR.FZL4.)
Tka Moor alfetdf dkofv inth mgr poiKB :
wmni IB uw mK m kbim mki to coKMiBy
Buk wifli ft fitttB M( wfoii Aa Hood,
BnifikisiMiorM^lrar. (0(&.ffi.a.)
Itkftnnid
Thii iUl fVHiii ft poim wbem h M^
Nol poim ftMj Hothv. (Cbr.m,!.)
111. ThB MtrauMT. (&Mi.zir.)
lit. Tko chiIbmI irin InfVB yt wHL
(Mm. nn. Q. 1, 106; 2. 2, 11.)
I wm Mmtem 11 liitt MM fiftllB ccmL (it XJZ i. 8.)
Hi. BttA tfiiihii. (aM.L9l,l».)
UL Him is no fBV in him ; l0i Urn not dk^ (JkiL Gb». iL 1, 190.)
ISS. How flugUly BomiitimM we make ns comforU of our Iomu.
(^ IF. if. 3.)
OUBBfitofin! Nowlfindtnw
Tktt bdtter k br erfl still mado better. {SamL exix.)
Xcchii^ kxBgv ne ell ^^Mwg*^
(7in..da.T.9; Am. F7//. iv. 2, 64r^6.)
(Ooeqpu 379, 1274.)
|3ik For mj pert, Uie see eennol drown me. {Tewtp, uL 2.)
I pNjplMBkdif ft geDows wore on lend thk leDow woold not drowo
(i».T.l; IVr. L S> 25-29.)
ISt. Tbon veiL tlioa dog. {Com. Sr. iL 2.)
He! wbeleal^kHattiBgi. (JZ.iJJ.iiLL)
144. nedk. (Aml rZU.ii. 3, 35-71 ;Jr..<lik,iL 3^251-263.)
in. 29oC TM netme. jet mitehlew. (TV. Cr. it. 3.)
ISt. Lei no Bun come to onr tent till we haTe done our oonferenoe ;
Let hodm end TilBmB gnerd our door.
(JmL Ob*. IT. 2; JTcai. it. 6, 106-114.)
EXTRA QUOTATIONS. 585
157. I am a subject fit to jest withal,
But fiur unfit to be a sovereign. (3 Hen, VL iii. 3.)
Alas I why would you heap this care on me P
I am unfit for state and majesty. (R, III. iii. 7, 140-206.)
I am very ill at ease,
Unfit for mine own purposes. (0th, iii. 3.)
There should be one amongst them by his person
More worthy this place than myself.
To whom, if I but knew him, with my love and duty,
I would surrender it. • . .
I find him a fit fellow. (Hen. VIIL L 4 ; P«r. ii. 3, 22.)
160. Be but duteous, and true preferment shall tender itself to thee.
(Cymb. iii. 1 ; t6. 1. 107-121; TU. And, L 2, 171-174;
Lear^ tL 3, 41-45.)
170. The arintrement is like to be bloody. (Lear, iv. 7.)
Weak arbitrators. (Lucrece, 1017.)
172. You, as your own bumness and desire shall point you,
For every man hath business and desire.
Such as it is. (Ham. i. 5.)
God send every one their heart's desire. (M. Ado, iii. 4.)
Your heart's desires be with you. (As Y. L. i. 2.)
Outward things dwell not in my desires. (Hen. V. iv. 3.)
178. Water to the 9ea, (Xticrace, 649, 658.)
181. To this your son is marked, and die he must,
(Tit, And. i. 2 ; Jul. Can. u. 1, 162, 183 ; iv. 1, 1-6 ;
TV. Or. V. 6, 21.)
182. Let*s not confound the time with conference harsh :
There's not a minute of our lives should stretch
Without some pleasure now. What sport to-night P
(Ant. a, i. 1.)
188. The wind sits fair for news to go to Ireland. (R, II, ii. 3.)
The winds give benefit, and convoy is assistant. (Ham, L 3.)
192. It would be every man's thought ; and thou art a blessed fellow
to think as every man thinks : never a man*s thought in the
world keeps the roadway better than thine.
(2 Hen, IV, {12; AWs W. ii. 3, 7-41.)
200. Far firom the purpose. (XticrsM, L 113.)
Put your discourse into some frame ;
Start not so wildly from the matter. • . •
But to the matter. (Ham, iiL 2.)
586 APPENDIX K.
801. Speak to the bosiiieesy Master Secretuy. (IT. VIII. t. 2.) '
809. It 18 not meet
That eyeiy nice offence should bear his comment.
{M. Om. It. a)
810. Fighixng <m on argumfmi.
Why I wiU fight with him upon this theme. {Lmano^ L 1081 ;
J^oifi. y. 1.)
815. TUtdltlmovmiAheaotn. (JETofii. y. 2, 283-285.)
887. Sor, O day and night, hat this is wmdtnm» strange !
Ham. And therefore as a stranger giye it welcome.
There are more things in heayen and earth, Horatio^
Than are dreamt of in yonr^iUoaopAy. (Ham. L 5.)
887. The three iKom^ of compunction which instanced me to make this
motion. (Let, to the Queen, 1600.)
There's something in (his mother's letter) that ttmgw his nature.
(AlTt Wea, iy. a)
The oracle . . . whose spiritual counsel had,
Shall stop or spar me. ( fT. 7*. iL 2.)
864. O time ! cease thou thy course, and last no longer.
If they surcease to be that should suryiye,
Shall rotten death make conquest of the stronger,
And leaye the flattering feeble souls aliye ? {Lucrece, 1. 1761.)
281. Mutual respect incident to persons of our qualities.
{Let. to Sir F. Vere, 1601.)
882. TwiU be iU taken. (Lear, ii. 2.)
291. You start away
And lend no ear unto my purpose. (1 Hen. IV. L 3.)
292. Few words needed, (Lucrece, 1. 1613.)
296. In the mean time (thirty-two times) ; meanwhile.
(Tit. And. L 2, 345 ; iJ. ii. 1, 43 ; iv. 3, 103 ; Hen. Fill
iL 4, 233.)
296. AU this wiU not serve. (AlTs W. iy. 1, 51-59.)
298. Where did I leave ? ( Fen. ^rf. 1. 715.)
302. I find it strange. (Squire's Conspiracy, 1598.)
308. Not unlike. (0th. i. 2, 143.)
Not much imlike to that comparison which Pythagoras made.
(Advt. L. ii. Sped. Works, iii. 421.)
807. What else. (Lucrece, 1. 1622.)
808. Tis nothing less. (72. II. ii. 2, 34.)
813. The deep vexation of his inward soul
Hath served a dumb arrest upon his tongue. (Lucrcre, 1. 1779.>
EXTRA QUOTATIONS. 587
SIT. Whatis'tP . . . What woold^st thou beg, Laertes P . . . What
wouldst thou have, Laertes P (Ham. i. 2.)
I do deoie it. Why beg then P (Tr. Cr. It. 6, and iii. 3, 17.)
0 Tain petitioner I beg a greater matter, &c.
(L. i. Z. V. 2 J Mer. Ven. 1 1, leo.)
818. Marry, well bethought. (Sam, L 3, 90.)
884. He raves in saying nothing. (TV. Cr, iiL 3, 260.)
An he do nothing bat speak nothing, he shall be nothing here.
(2 H. IV. u. 4.)
886. So loving to my mother. . . .
Must I remember P Why, she would hang on him
As if increase of appetite had grown
By what it fed on. (Ham. i. 2.)
The heavens forbid,
But that our loves and comforts should increase
£ven as our days do grow. (Oth, ii. 1 ; 8<mn. cxv.)
847. He has run his course and sleeps in Ueasings.
(Hm. nil. iii. 2, 388, and 448-60.)
(See mch. II. ii. 2, 130 ; Oth. v. 2, 262.)
864. Bich though poor. (Hen. VIII. it 1, 07-120.)
866. My advocation is not now in tune.
(OfA.iu.4, 127; Pit. i. 1,82.)
867. O I my good lord, that comfort comes too late ;
Tis like a pardon after execution.
(Hen. VIII. iv. 2 j Rkh. III. ii. 2, 87-01; AITb W. v. 3, 66-66.)
870. Beauty in the autumn of life, (Lucrece, 1, 1686.)
(See Sonn. civ )
879. Noble sufferers.
1 think affliction may subdue the cheek.
But not take in the mind. ( W. T. iv. 3 ; Hen. VIII. ii 2, 34-36.)
881. Then Ls there here one Master Caper, at the suit of Master Three-
pile the mercer, for some four suits of peach-coloured satin,
which now peaches him a beggar. (M. M. iv. 3.)
387. Chid for not being a baron. (2 Hen. VI. iv. 2, 40-63.)
890. The fool will only hearken to what pleases him.
(Comp. Ham, iv. 1, 14-24.)
891. O wonderful when devils tell the truth !
More wonderful when angels are so angry. (IL IIL i. 2.)
898. Tis but a kiss I beg. ( Ven. Ad. L 06 ; oomp. Oth. iiL 3, 77, &c.)
401. Courf, hours. (Bich. III. i. 3, 161-156; i. 4, 76-^3.)
588 APPENDIX K.
408. WhOe thoa li^wty dew Etta, tako a foDow of pUn ud
coined coMfamey, for he perfom mvet do thee nght beeun he
hath not the gift to woo in other plaeei. (Smu V. t. i.)
I am conetant to my pmpoeea. (Arm. t. 8.)
The Moor la of a oontent^ lofing, noUe nature. ((M. iL 1.)
(Sxty poaBi^es on the Tirtne of conitanciy.)
40S. I would foiget her, hat a lever ahe
Baigns in my hlood, and will remembered he. (£. £. Xw rr. S.)
(Ctomp. 1168.)
408. Tk0 Umgmt dmfhMon mi. (TV. Or. v. 9, S-<8, 17-30.)
41S. Both here and hanee pnrane me laating ftrife^
If, onoe a widow, ever I he wife ! {Ham. m. S.)
4S0. Princee are the yteff, the acfaool, the book.
Where aabjects* eyea do learn, do read, do look. • . .
Wilt thon be glaas wherdn it dialt diaoem
Authority for dn P (Ziierm, L 615-687 ; ib. 1768-1764.)
4S8. I have gone here and there • . . aold cheap what ia moat dear.
(Sdmlcz.)
454. Stone him with hardened hearta, harder than atonea.
(iMcrwx, 978.)
455. Thy atate of law ia bond-aUTO to the law. (i2, II. iL S.)
441. The play, I remember, pleaaed not the million ; 'twaa caTiare to
the general ; but it was (as I reoeiTed it, and others, whose
judgments in such matters cried in the top of mine) an exceUent
play. {Ham. ii. 3.)
Doubt not, my lord. 111 play the orator.
As if the golden fee, for which I plead,
Were for myaell (22. JJJ. iiL 6.)
442. Plate ain with gold.
And the strong lance of justice hurtless breaks ;
Arm it in rags, a pigmy's straw does pierce it. {Lear, iv. 6.)
There was, for a while, no money bid for argument, unless the poet
and the player went to gu£& in the question. (Mam. tL 2 ;
JuL CcBs. iv. 8, 19-27.)
444. Ambiffuous as oracles.
Or by pronouncing of some doubtful phrase.
As, ' Well, well ; we know ' ; or, * We could an' if we would ' ;
Or, * If we list to speak ' ; or, ' There be, an' if they might' ;
Or such ambiguous giving out. {Mam, i, 6.)
Thou haat deceived me like a double-meaning propheaiOT.
{Alts W. iv. a)
440.
441.
EXTRA QUOTATIONS. 589
46d. Be secret false. (Omi. Er^ iiL 2.)
The devil can cite Scripture for his purpose ;
An evil soul producing holy witness
Is like a villain with a smiling cheek,
A goodly apple rotten at the heart ;
O what a goodly outside falsehood hath I (Mer, Ten. L 3.)
Though honesty be no puritan, yet it will do no hurt ; it will
wear the surplice of humility over the Uack gown of a hog heart.
(AlTs W.IS; Lucrece, L 263.)
(Compare No. 920.)
459. 7^ taorld made of stuff or matter^ {Ham, iiL 4, 50; iv. 2, 6).
Earthy man is but a substance. (Per. ii. !> 2; Sonn, 44, 51 & 53.)
461. ReaL
His lordship marched a real course in service.
(Obs. of a Libel, 1502,)
465. The translation given ante, at p. 211, is incorrect. It should be:
' Nor have you more feeling, but less shame * — i,e, * Tou do
not feel more than I do, but have less shame in expressing your
feelings.'
478. You taught me first to beg, and now, methinks,
You teach me how a beggar should be answered.
(Af. Ven, iv. 2, 439.)
484. I have touched the highest point of all my greatness,
... I shall fall . . . and no man see me more.
(Hen. VIIL iii. 2.)
486. Itch and ease. (Tr. Cr. ii. 1, 48, 49.)
488. Ever spare, ever bare. (Sonn. iv. xi.)
496. For let our finger ache, and it indues
Our other healthful members even to that sense of pain.
(Oth. iu. 4.)
497. JFhen thieves faU mU. (B. III. I S, 68, 5Q.)
509. If you were men, as men you are in show,
You would not use a geoUe lady so. (M. N. 2). ilL 2.)
514. We shall be winnow*d with so rough a wind,
That even our com shall seem as light as chaff.
(2 i5r«i. jr. iv.l.)
526. Trust nai a woman. (Sam. iii. 4, 187 ; Ant. CL ii. 7, 1-3.)
587 The year growing ancient, —
Not yet on summer^s deatb, nor on the birth
Of trembling winter, — the fairest flowers o' the season
Are our carnations. ( W, T. iv. 3.)
588. False
As dice are to be wished, by one that fixes
No bourne *twixt his and mine. {lb, i. 2.)
690 APPENDIX K.
Qrant I may nerer prore to food
To tnut a man on Us oath or liond. (7%r. Atk, L S.)
•If. DomyLoidofOuiterlNny
A ahiewd toniy and he k yoor fnend for ever. (Mm, FZIZt.S.)
M7. With wbataaharp-prondedwHlieieaKHisl . . .
So ennning and ao yonngy is wonderfoL (JK. JU. iiL 1.)
•M. Invest me in modey ; ghe me leave and epeak my mind.
{AmY.L.u,7.)
Fteoe, fooL ... He is a privileged man. (TV. CV. iL 3.)
SM. ' Even thus,' quoth die, 'he spske,* and then ipake hromi.
With epithets end accents of Otf Scoiek, {Biword IIL iL 1, 39.)
509. Very good orators ; ^en they are out they will B|nt.
(AJr.lLiT. 1.)
669. No hesring . . . hat my flir*s song, and admiring the notlung of it
( W. T. iv. 3.)
971. SweeU, mmr9. (LmcvMe, 1. 867, 889^803 ; 8(nm. xxxv. 39 ; Affi
W. iv. 3, 81 ; Edward lU. iL 1, 409, 410.)
(Oomp. No. 910.)
979. Poor fools helieve false prssdisis. (CywA, iiL 4.)
999. The red wine first must rise
In their fair cheeks, my lords; then we shall have *em
Talk as to silence. {Hm, VIIL L 4.)
69S. It has been suggested that this entry should be reed thus : * Ramo
curto vindamo (for vrndemmia) lunga' {Short brancA, tmnt
vintage ; a pToverUal reference to the advantage of pmninir.)
The whole land
Is full of weeds . . . her fruit-trees all unprun*d«
We at time of year
Do wound the bark, the skin of our fruit-trees.
Superfluous branches
We lop away, that bearing boughs may live. (/?. //. fii. 4.)
Her (France's) vine, the merry cheerer of the heart,
Unpnmed dies • . . and . . . our vineyards . . .
Defective in their natures, grow to wildness. {.Hen, T. v. 2.)
901. This too much lenity and harmful pity. (3 Hm, VL iL 2.)
What makes robbers bold but too much lenity F (lb, iL d.)
Awake your dangerous lenity. {Cor, iii. 1.)
909. Ooad dream—iU wakmg. (J2. //. v. 1, 17-20.)
919. Woe the while I
O cut my lace, lest my heart, cracking it,
Break too. (W,T,m, 2.)
EXTRA QUOTATIONS. 591
617a. (kh. Was not that Oassio parted from my wife P
loffo, Cassio, my lord P No, sure, I camiot think it,
That he would steal away so guilty-like,
Seeing you coming. (Oth. iii. 3.)
686. The soul's frail dweUing^iouse. {John, v. 7.)
688. Twas the boy that stole your meat, and youll beat the post.
(M.Ado,u.h)
He that ears my lands spares my team, and g^yes me leave to inn
the crop. (JJTs W. i. 3.)
688. One fiace, one yoice, one halnt, and two persons. (TVr. N.y.l)
684. He taketh upon him to play the prophet . . . and will needs
divine or prognosticate the great trouble whereunto this realm
shall fiiU. {Obe. of a lAbel.)
687. He sees her coming, and begins to glow,
Even as a dying coal revives with wind. ( Ven, Ad, 338.)
For flattery is the bellows that blows up un ;
The thing the which is flattered but a spark,
To which that blast gives heat and stronger glowing. (Per, i. 3.)
641. Pan. What have you lost by losing of this day P
Lord, Ail days of glory, joy, and happiness.
Pan, If you had won it, certainly you had. {John, iii. 4.)
Clarence still breathes ; Edward still lives and reigns.
When they are gone, then must I count my gains.
{R, III. \, 1 ; Xiicrece, 1. 211.)
648. Tis in my memory lock'd,
And you yourself shall keep the key of it. (Ham, i. 3.)
646. You are one of those that will not serve Gk>d if the devil bid you.
(Oth, i. 1.)
647. Take my halter in mine arms.
Yet will I strive to embrace mine infamy. (iMcrecef I, 604.)
646. Never gaz'd the moon
Upon the water, as hell stand, &c ( W. T. iv. 3.)
660. Harvest of wit, (Lucrece, 1. 860.)
667. Use and liberty,
Which have for long run by the hideous law,
As mice by lions. (M, M, i. 6.)
668. A tome day » a holiday,
A hoUday shaU this be kept (R. Ill, ii. 1, 74 ; 22. IL iii. 1, 45.)
Flatfius, Hence I home you idle creatures, get you home.
Is this a holiday P
2 Cit. Indeed, eir, we make holiday, to see CsBsar and to re-
joice in his triumph.
592 AFBamnx k.
Mar. Anddoyounowciilloiitaholidsjf
And do jWL now straw ilowsn in U» way.
That oomeB in triomph over 'Bamp&f» Uoodf
Begonel (Jill. Cm$. 1 1.)
TIda d^y no man think
Has boaineBS at Ha honae, ibr all ahaU stay.
TUi little one flhan make it hoBda J. iladlmmafSM. nU,)
MC Myaalf can beet tdl whoe the ahoe wringa me.
Finding where he was moat wng^. (O&c. qf a JUd; 1692.)
I Men wrung with wrongs. (TiL And. vw. a)
He wrings at some distress. {Cywh. ilL 5.)
609. Ovp ns^ tin the woild go loond (rep.). {Asd. CL iL 7.)
689. The cry went onee on thee
And Stan it miglit, and yet it may again.
If thon would'at not entomb thyself aliYe,
And case thy reputation in thy tent (TV. Or, m, S.)
•90. Savermg temporiien. {W. T. L 2, dOS.)
99L K, Him, Oooe moro, my lord of Winchester. I chaige yoo.
Embrace and love this man.
Chi. ITTith . . . broUier-bve I do it. {Em. VIU. t. S.)
705. In ^ptess ehests (I haTS stuAd) my arras, Ac (Tarn. A.iL 10
706. I win imitate the honooraUe Bomans in broTity.
(2 Hen. IV. il 2.)
715. The hardy youths stHve for the games of honour,
Hung with the painted fikvours of their ladies,
like tall sldps under saiL (Tw. N. Kitu. vu 2.)
718a. You had much ado to make Mb anchor hold ;
When you cast it out it still came home. ( W. T. i. 2.)
718b. Thaf s not amiss ; but yet lieep time in sll. (Oth. vw. 1.)
719. The stars I see will kiss the taUeys first (Wm. T. y. a)
A couple that 'twixt heaven and earth
Might thus have stood. {Ih. ; Affn W. iy. 2, 6a)
781. If then the tree may be known by the fruit, as the fruit by the
tree, . . . there is virtue in tliat, Falstaff. (1 Hen. IV. ii. 4.)
789. He that plots to be the only figure amongst cipkerB is the decs}
of a whole age. (Ess. CfAaiibUum.)
780. Some certain dregs of conBdenoe are yet within me. (R. III. i. 4/
781. These blazes, daughter,
Giving more light than heat, extinct in both, . . .
You must not take for fire. {Ham, L 4.)
The flash and outbreak of a fiery mind. (Ham. ii. 1.)
EXTRA QUOTATIONS. 593
732. What I will the aspiriDg blood of Lancaster
Sink in the ground P (3 ZTcti. VL v. 6.)
TS3. Cos, You know that you are Brutus Uiat speak this,
Or, by the gods, this speech were else your last.
Bru. The name of Gassius honours this corruption,
And chastisement does therefore hide his head. (Jul, Cms, iv. 8.)
Thy priesthood saves thy life. (3 Hen, VL i. 3.)
Now, Brutus, thank yourself:
This tongue had not offended so to-day
If Cassius might have rul'd. (Jul, Ceu, v. 1 ; 0th, iv. I, 4)
Bra, Thou art reverent touching thy spiritual function, not
thy life. (1 Hen. VL ui. 1, and ib, 1. 110-111.)
logo. Thou art a villain.
You are — a senator. (0th, i. 1.)
737. O ill-starr*d wench t
Pale as thy smock t when we shall meet at compt,
This look of thine will hurl my soul from heaven. (0th, v. 2.)
Her audit though delayed, answered must be. (Sonn, czxvi.)
740. I thank my fortune first
My ventures are not in one bottom trusted. (Mer, Ven, i. 1.)
741. Thou churl, for this time,
Though full of our displeasure, yet we free thee
From the blow of it. ( W, T, iv. 3.)
743. Thus hulling in
The wild sea of my conscience, I did steer
Toward this remedy. (Hen, VIIL iL 4)
713, Angling, Baiting the h9ak. (M, Ado, m, 1, 26-33.)
733. Spokenfrcm the tripod, or by the omde,
( W. Tale, i. 181-186 ; u. 8, 115-118, 191-199; iii. 1, 18-21 ;
Temp, iv. 1.)
764. No noise but owls' . . . death-boding cries. (Luerece, 1. 165.)
The boding night-raven. (M. Ado, H 3, QQS^,)
773. Is there no way to core this P . . . Yet I know
A way, if it take right, in sjdte of fortune,
Will bring me off again. (Hen. VIIL iu. 2.)
733 or 734. Labour in vain^
It will never be.
We may as well posh against St. Paulas. (Hm. VLLL, v. 3.)
734. To sow labour.
Having rather sowed troubles in France than reaped any assured
fruit (Obe. on a Libel,)
736. Speaking, entreating, calling in vain, (Twenty timet.)
791. He that hath killed my king and whor*d my mother,
Popped in between the election and my hopes. (Ham. v. 2.)
QQ
6M APPE!n>IX K.
^cat thus popped Paxit in his haidimeoty
And ptited thiis jon and your aignment.
798. How Wi, LaerteiP
Why, as a woodcock to mine own apringey
I am jiuUy lolled with mine own traacheiy. (JKnn. t. S.)
^^^ /I am tniated with a mniile, and enfranchised with a dog. . . .
aioLl If I lud my month I woold hita; if I had my libertT, I
I would do my liking. iM.Aio,lS.)
ilft. Thoa shalt pio¥8
A hoop of gold to hind thy hroiiisn in. (2 Bern. IV. ir. 4.)
Win you with ooonten sum
The past proportion of his infinite P
And hnckle in a waist most ikthomlesB
With spans and inches so £nunatiye
As ftais and reasonsF (TV. Or. iL 2.)
•r/. I see, sir, that yon are eaUm up with passion. (QeA. iiL S.)
896. One doad of winters* showers —
These flies are conch. (Tm. Aik. u. 2.)
888. Wax . . . yields ... to eyery light impression.
_ {Ven. Ad. I 566.)
Vktue meUi a$ icmut. (JEbm. iiL 4, 86.)
804. Cos. . . . By ibr yonr words they roh the Hyhia heee,
And leave them honeyless.
-<*w^. Not stingless too ?
Bru. O yes, and soundless too ;
For you have stol'n their buxzing Antony,
And yery wisely threat before you stbg. (JuL Os*. v. 1.)
888. These griefs, these woes, these sorrows, make me old.
(Ham. Jul. iii. 2.)
I must hear from thee eyery day in the hour,
For in a minute there are many days.
O ! by this count I shall be much in yeare
Ere I again behold my Romeo. ( Jft.' iii. 6.)
850. Whether your lordship take it by the handle of the occasion.
(Let. to Essex. 1509.)
888. Pubiic shame. (Oth. y. 2, 24, 26.)
872. It rain*d down fortune, showering on your head.
(1 Hen. ir. y. 1.)
I shower a welcome on ye. (Hen. VIIL i. 4.)
Your royal graces shower'd on me daily. (lb. iii. 2.)
My power rained honour. (lb.)
*d®* I£s ourses and his blessings
Touch me alike ; they're breath I not believe in.
(Hen. r///.ii.2.>
EXTRA QUOTATIONS. 695
903. And never did the Oyclops* hammers fall
On Mars, his armour forged for proof eteme,
With leas remorse than Pyrrhus' bleeding sword
Now falls on Priam. {Ham, ii. 2.)
907. The frequency with which ' blushing and turning pale/ ' turning
red and white/ &c,, are introduced in the Plays suggests the
possibility that the Lstin sentence in the entry may have been
the aid to inYention, although in this case, as elsewhere, the
application differs from that in the original. (Edward III.
u. 1,3-20.)
909. The croaking raven doth bellow for revenge. {Ham, iiL 2.)
910. Sweet, sours,
(See, for additional references. No. 571 in this Appendix.)
922. You have among you many a purchased slave,
Which, like your asses, and your dogs and mules,
You use in abject and in slavish parts . . .
Why sweat they under burdens? {Mer, Ten, iv. 1.)
929. Wasps taking the bees' honey, {Lucrece, 833-840.)
931. I saw whose purse was best in picture, and what I saw to my
good use I remembered. ( W, T, iv. 3.)
934. Fawning, biting,
Tis time to fear when tyrants seem to kiss. {Per, i. 2 )
941. O let me live I . . .
Come on, thou art granted space. {AlTs W, iv. 1 , 93.)
The prison itself is proud of them ; they have all the world in
their chamber. {Tw, N, Kins, ii. 1.)
944. France being ours, well bend it to our awe.
Or break it all in pieces. {Hen, v. i. 2.)
947. Leave is light. {Oth, iii. 3, 85, 86.)
963. Hen, VIII. i. 20; Cymb. iii. 3, 46-40, &c.
964. By blows or words here let us win our right. . . .
I mean to take possession of my right. (3 Hen, VI, i. 1.)
King J, Our strong possessions and our might for us.
Eliz. Your strong possesaons is more than your right.
(John, i. 1.)
966. Time's glory is ... to bring truth to light. {Lucrece, 1. 940.)
967. Countess, In delivering my son from me I bury a second husband.
Bert, And I, in going, madam, weep o'er my father's death anew.
{AWs W, ii. 1 ; Lucrece, 1821-1827.)
969. Saying and doing are two things, {Lucrece, 1. 1345-1351 ; Per. ii.
Gower ; Tetnp, v. 1 , 71 ; Hen. VIIL iv. 2, 42-43 ; Edicard IIL
ii. 1 , 306-7.)
2 Q 2
ilM AFBBXDJX K
m. O that I kntw tlM I
That I m^A ml on Um to mm mj i
I irin aftor Urn itni
And tall Um Ki, fir I will MM m^ b
AllkM«li it ikoald be wlA luuwd to
Whj, nha/t an iM am 1 1 Ay, aoM 1
"niat I, the MB of a dMT ftthw nnri
MHt, Ub a wtum, mtpaok mj haait
And Ul a-canbig, like a m; drab,
AKnlUonl <£m.fl.S.)
in. nat CA* <y« Mta M(, (A« Am< nufJ
Ml, LmA bow the black bUto hoIm opoi
Ai who would taj, ' Old lad I am tfa
Vj misttMi ia my luatraM ; thky my
lie tigma and the fdetme of my ym
lUa, faefine all the woiU, do I prafo
MS. Zem, hatt. (TV. Cr. It. I, SS-SS.)
To^nmrow nuMt I mMt thee Ml as <
To4iight an frianda. (A. iv. 6.)
(Arm. oIt. azHx. dii. ; Laenet, '.
Mi. I Ma Ttrtaa in hi* look*. . . . Noi
and a good oonadenDa. (1 Am. 1
Some that "milii liaye in thur heaita
(JU. Cte*. IT. 1 1 OO. iu. :
Me. More 4^lailt On hMwUfid. {Ham.
MO, She hath kept the fire from her own '
in her naighboon'. (iVwua i>f tk*
1011a. (Aa) one eneompaaaed with a windin
That cannot tiead the way out readS;
lOlS, Wrtg/pedupiiimn. (A. L 696.)
lOlS. A* palmer'a chat, makea abort theot p.
IMl. What have I done, aa beet I may
Aniwer I mnat, and ahaQ do with m]
Bear with patience each giiefa as yon
lOtt, A moat nnnatural and fttit*"*"— aerrie
An office oi tiie devil, not for man.
Hut deril a ' flloe mnat Ibou do fiir m
lOM, Tif fact iMMi'd lime a* mind.
(Liurte* . I8M-1400; Sam. i
10S7. A vMft ragu, and ttratolwd metre. (
EXTRA QUOTATIONS. 697
1088. Paigonto one, nourishment to another. {Edward III. iL l, 884.)
1046. Hor, Is it a custom P
Ham, Aj, numry is t ;
Bat to my mind — though I am a native here.
And to the manner bom — ^it is a custom
More honoured in the breach than the obeeryanoe. (Ham. i. 4.)
Repugnant to sense, (lb. iii. 4, 72-74.)
1068. Here's a laige mouth, indeed.
That spits forth death and mountains, roclo and seas,
Talks as familiarly of roaring lions
As maids of thirteen do of puppy dogs.
What cannoneer begot this lusty blood P
He speaks plain cannon, fire and smoke, and bounce ; . . .
Zounds I I was never so bethumped with words. (John, n. 2.)
1061. Ffur, kind, and true b all my argument ;
Fair, kind, and true, varying to other words ;
And in this change is my invei^tbn spent. (Sonn, cv.)
1071. Now she unweaves the web that she hath wrought ;
Adonis lives, and death is not to blame. ( Ven, Ad. 991.)
1081, 1088. The uttermost antiquity is like fame that muffles her head
and teUs tales. (Inti. of Nat, Sped. iii. 226.)
Al)-telling fame. (L. L. L. ii. 1.)
1079. A degenerate mind. (Lucrece, 1. 1002-1008.)
1081. Leon. You have mistook, my lady,
Polixenes for Leontes. O thou thing t (W, T. ii. 1.)
1086. O ! when she is angry, she is keen and shrewd.
She was a vixen when she went to school ;
And though she be but little, she is fierce.
(M. N. D. iiL 2; Luerece, 979.)
1089. Tour resolution cannot hold when 'tis opposed. ( W, T. iv. 8.)
1^ your counsel,
My lord, should to the heavens be contrary,
Oppose against theb wills.
(lb. V. 1 ; Ham. i. 1, 91-102 ; Lucrece,\. 1176-1177, 1821-1824.)
1099. Where is this viper
That would depopulate the city and
Be every man himself P (Cor. iiL 1.)
1107. Kings are earth*s gods ; in vice their law *s their will ;
And if Jove stray, who dares say Jove doth ill P (Per. i. 1.)
1108. Crime learnt m youth. (Hen. VIII. i. 3, 102-210.)
1110. Since you wiU buckle fortune on my back,
To bear her burden, whether I will or no,
I must have patience to endure the load.
(R. III. iiL 7 ; Lucrece, I. 780-736.)
598 APPENDIX K.
1111. Bartow fhy fikwniiig smiles on eqosl mstsfli
(TV. G. Ver. iiL 9, 16&)
How shsU die be endowed if die lie mstod with an eqfosl InalsBi
{Tm.Aik.Lli JSGnn. L 3, 19-34.)
1114. My ndnd gSTe me in seeildng tsles snd infonmtioiis sgaiul tUs
man. {Hm. VIIL ▼. S.)
1117. Bo not satisfy your resolntion with hopss that are fallildsL
(jr.Jf.ifi.L)
1119. niey that thrive well tshe eoimMl of their ftisnds.
irmuAd.LWL)
use r«r6era smI omik
Words before blows; is it so countrymen P . . .
GK>od words are better than bad stndras. (JUL Oobb. t. 1.)
The posture of your Uows are yet mtknown.
Bat for your winds they rob tiie Hybla beesL (ift.)
1157. I might percetre his eye in her eye lost {JEdwatd III. iL 1.)
llSi. Bewitching like the wanton mermaid^s songs.
{rm.Ad.L777\ A.4da)
1141. Shall I forget myself to be mysalf F {fi. III. It. 4.)
Be thou still like thyseUl (8 Hm. VI. iiL 8.)
Let me be what I am and seek not to alter me. (JIT. Aio^ L S.)
Ill seem the fool I am not ; Antony
Will be himself.
(-4jrf.Cf.Ll. See iTom. y. 3, 240-245 ; TV. O.L 2,66-75;
iy. 5, 144, &e. ; Likcrtu^ L 695-001, 74&-749 ; Sxmn. ziiL
Comp. No. 600.)
1146. Be as your fancies teach you. {Oik. iiL 3, and ib. L 128.)
(See ^ F. i. iL 8, 10-16.)
1150. Wliat I think, I utter. (Cor. iL 1.)
She puts her tongue a little in her heart. (OtK ii. 1.)
So speaking as I think, I die. (/&. y. 2.)
(Compare No. 225.)
1151. j Deep shame hath struck me dumb. («7bAit, iy. 2.)
1158. (My heart a working, mute and dumb. (^<im. ii. 2.)
I haye words to speak in thine ear will make thee dumb.
(lb. iv. 6.)
(See Xticr«a, 1. 1770-1786.)
1158. Ahwnmatvm. (Lucrtce, L 704, 021, 116a)
1168. Oth. iy. 1, 184; Ham, y. 2, 34, 86 ; Lear L 6, 32 ; iv. 7, 85, kc
1188. Stakes, odd or even, (Tr. Cr. iy. 6, 40-44.)
1184. Seeking to give loeers thdr remedies. (Lear, iL 2.)
EXTRA QUOTATIONS. 599
1191. QoodtravaUe,
Weary with toil I haste me to my bed^
The dear repose for limbs with travel tired -,
But then begins a journey in my head
To work my mind when body's work 's expired. (Sonn, zxviL)
1195, 1198. Supper is done, and we shall come too late.
I fear too early. {Rom, Jul, i. 4.)
1808. What watchful cares do interpose themselves
Betwixt your eyes and night. (Jul, C<m, ii. 1.)
Sorrow breaks seasons and reposing hours.
Makes the night morning, and the noontide night (R, III, \, 4.)
But my revenge will come :
Break not your sleeps for that. (Ham, iv. 7.)
1806. Cast into eternal sleeping. {Ven, Ad, 1. 951.)
1807. Now leaden dwnJber with life's strength doth fight.
(iMcrece, 1. 124.)
1811. The cock. {Ram, i. 1, 160-163.)
1818. Pan, Fair be to you, my lord, and to all this fSedr company t fair
desires, in all I fair measure, fairly guide them I especially to
you, fair queen I fair thoughts be your fair pillow.
HeL Dear lord, you are full of fair words. (Tr, Cr, iii. 1.)
A fair one. {Per. ii. 6, 86-86 ; iv. 6, 43.)
188S. Ill rest betide the chamber where thou liest ! {R, III, i, 2.)
1888. I forgive and quite forget old faults.
(Sffen, r/.iii.3; Rom.JuLm, 2,109; rtm. ^M. i. 2, 108 ;
V. 3, 23, 24 ; Lear, i, 6, 82 ; iv. 7, 84 ; 0th. iv. 2, 184.)
1834, 1848. Leon, What will you adventure P . . .
Ant, Anything, my lord,
That my nobility may undergo.
And nobleness impose. . . . Anything possible.
Leon, It shall be possible. {W. T, ii. 3.)
I dare do all that may become a man. {Madt, i. 7.)
1841. Like tempering with phytic.
The poison of that lies in you to temper. {M, Ado, ii. 2.)
1848. Flattery good, {Edward III, iii. I, 81-91.)
1868. K there be cords or knives,
Poison or fire, or suffocating streams,
ni not endure it {Oth, iii. 3.)
I will no longer endure it, though I know no wise remedy how to
avoid it. {A» Y, L,\,\,)
(Compare Noe. 379 and 1089.)
600 APPENDIX K.
Itn-ISM. IlMlditew
Vhtae and emumig wero MidofwiBflnlB gre«^
ThunoUeiMnaiidrioliM: etniflnlidm
May the two latter deriken and eoipeiid ;
Bat immortality atteoda tbe fbtmar,
Makiiig a man a god. Tia knovrii, I ef«r
Haio atudied phyne. (Ar.ffi.S.)
1M7. But the pattam of mine own thoqgfati I eot oat
The polity of his. (IF. T. it. &)
rU be the pattern of aU pctMoe. (liaar, iiL S.)
A patttrn to all prinoea tt^iiff. ( An. FZIZ t. 4.)
(Fifteen timea.)
UM. Alack I when onee oar grace we ha^e Ibigot,
Nothiqg goea right: we woold, and we would noL (Jf. M. it. 4.)
A mindleas alaTB^
Or ebe a hovering temporiaer; that
Oanat with tldne eyea at onee aee good and ovi!.
Inclining to them both. {W.T.I 2.)
ISM. . . . What the repimng enemy oommendsy
That breath fiune Uowb; that pcaiaOi ade pmoy tranaeenda.
(TV. O.L8-)
ISM. Opmim of mem ofjmtfymmt, #v. (Cbr. m. 1, 140-iea)
(Gomp. Ham, iy. 3, 4, 6^
18M. He was a man, take him for all in all,
I flhall not look upon his like again. (Ham. L 2; t5. iiL 4, 61-63.)
Each your doing.
So singular in this particular,
Crowns what you are doing in the present deed. ( IF. T. ir. 3.)
1269. Things bed in age, aehenitg, ^
(Lucrece, L 141-147 ; and comp. No. 1363.)
1268. (M things new. {Sann, 108.)
1271. There should be made an iuTontory of the poeseenona of msn,
wherein should be set down and briefly enumerated all the
goods and poesesaions (whether deriTed from the fruits and
proceeds of nature or of art) which men now hold and enjoy :
. . . which calendar will be more workmanlike and more ser-
Ticeable too, if yon add to it a list of thoee things which are
in common opinion reputed impoedble in erery kind. ... It
would greatly tend to abridge tiie work of inrention if PoIt-
chrests of this kind were set down in a proper catalc^roe.
{De A%tgmtentisy iiL 5.)
(For inyeutories, see 2 Sen, IV. ii. 2, 14-18 ; Tw. iV. i. 6. 241-
247 ; C^fmb. ii. 2, 24^30; Heti. VII L iiL 2, 120-127, 451.)
EXTRA QUOTATIONS. 601
You are full of heavenly stuffy and bear tlie inventory
Of your best graces in your mind.
{Hen. VIIL iii. 2, 137, 138.)
The leanness that afflicts us, the object of our misery, is as an
inventory to particularise their abundance. {Cor. i. 1.)
Though, I know, to divide him inventorially would dizzy the
arithmetic of memory. (Ham. y. 2.)
1272. My soul aches
To know, when two authorities are up.
Neither supreme, how soon confusion
May enter 'twixt the gap of both, and take
The one by the other. {Cor, ilL 1.)
Gon. In his own gp*ace he doth exalt himself
More than in your addition.
Reg, In my rights
By me invested he compeers the best.
Alb, That were the most if he should husband you.
{Lear^ v. 3.)
This would have seemed a period
To such as love not sorrow ; but another,
To amplify too much, would make much more
And top extremity. {Ih,)
1273. Let your reason serve
To make the truth appear where it seems hid,
And hide the false seems true. {M. M,y,\.)
(All) give to dust that is a little gilt,
More land than guilt o'erdusted.
The present eye praises the present object. (TV. O. iii. 3.)
1276. Be thou my witness that against my wiU,
As Pompey was, I am compelled to set
Upon one battle all our liberties. {JtU, C<s». r. 1.)
Terms of base compulsion. * (TV. O. ii. 3, 163.)
Hell do as he is made to do. {Cymb, v. 1.)
(See 1 Hen, IV, IL 4, 245-260; Car. iii 1, 121-128; Ham.
i. 2, 123. Oomp. No. 740.)
1279a. Too mwh, too Utile %$ an emL (Oomp. Luerece, L 134-140.)
1257. Diwrdered imagmationa multiplied by fears. {Lucrece, 971-074.)
1258. We must endeavour for defence ;
For courage mounteth with occasion. {John, ii. 1.)
I hope no less, yet needful 'tis to fear ;
And to prevent the worst, Sir Michael, speed. (1 Hen. IV. iv. 4.)
60i APPENDIX K.
lS8»-4Stt. O tfam^lito of men aeeimt,
FtetyandtooomesBeiiiabett; things pmeot^ wont.
(See S Mau JF. L S, and TV. CV. in. 8, 173-18a)
Hera art Ukmi in ■^pointmnt htth and fiur*
Anticipating time with ataiting eonzage. (TV. O. it. 6.)
lam. WkMrnaremtmimwiAfirmB^^e. (JiTa ITal^ £▼. 8, 68.)
IMS. JSjKm$m mdfce Otf/eiilt votm. (Imarwee, L ddT, 1618, 1614.)
llOi. What needeth than apokgiBa be made
To aet foorth that wfaidi is ao ongnlar. (A L 81, 8S.)
ISSC Thai mt tKcowU tf wkkk ItAom^ mt§ imewnrmif gootL
(Ani.iT.4,4»«)
ISSS. Wem I cwiwned the moit impezial monaieh.
Thereof meet worthy, wera I the fiuiert jovth
That erer made eye swerre, had fone and knowledge
Moie tiian wai ever manii, I wonkl not piue them
Withoot hsr kyve. (IT. r.ir.a)
Lile, honour, name, and all that made me happy.
(An. riU. iL 1, 116.)
T'niinfBfei weellh, auimeignty,
\llueh, aooth to asy, are hlaiBBga. (i».iLa)
ISM. Oterre hia incfination. (l&m. iL 1, 71.)
(^W'e) here giTe up oundTea in the full bent. . . .
To he commanded. {Ik iL 2, 80.)
Is it TOOT own incliniiy f (ift. L 7b; see Jf. Ado, iL 3, 225.)
184L li thou heM et^pabU of things serious.
{Autofyetu ccmtew^^humtly to the skepkerd, — W, T, iy. 3.)
1370. Soy tAat. {Edtcmrd UI. iL 1, 217.)
1S78. The rmtkerfor 1 think I know jour baaness. (AITm W, iu. 5.)
iStS. rome we to full points here, and are etceteras nothing?
(2 Hen. IV. iL 4.)
The magnanimous and most illustrious six or seTen times hon-
oured geoexml of the Grecian anny, Agamenmon, etceteim.
(Jr. CV. iiLa)
With this. (Fat. ^IdL 125,1121.)
1M7. Dif£>re I know myself, seek not to know me. (Fai. Ad, L 525l)
U99. Much may be seen in that. (OO. iiL 3, 253.)
14SS. JirmuatU, nfmonity.
Thijt n.»mat^ iu tlie land. {Ham, L 1, 107.)
EXTRA QUOTATIONS. 603
1428. Therefore be merry^ Oassio,
For thy solicitor will rather die
Thaa give thy cause away. (Oth, iii. 1.)
For when the heart's attorney once is mute,
The client breaks, as desperate in his suit. (Ven, Ad, 1. 835.)
I'll undertake to be . . . her advocate to the loudest.
( W. T. ii. 2.)
Why should calamity be full of words ?
Windy attorneys to their client woes.
(-R. ///. iv. 4; Edward III. ii. 1, 886.)
1426. A disease that hath certain traces,
1 do spy some marks of love in her. {M. Ado, ii. 8.)
Signs of love. (X. L,L.l2, 1, 57-64.)
1488. Foul sin gathering head shall break into corruption. (It. IL v. 1.)
144L Every glory that inclines to em
The same is treble by the opposite. (Edward III, ii. 2.)
These contraries such unity do hold. (Lucrece, 1. 1558.)
1448. O hard-believing love ! how strange it seems
Not to believe, and yet too credulous !
Thy weal and woe are both of them extremes I
Despair and hope make thee ridiculous. ( Ven, Ad, 085.)
A settled valour, not tainted with extremes. (Tw, N, Kins. iv. 2.)
1448. For marks descried in man's nativity
Are nature's faults ; not their own infamy. (Lucrece,)
1461. The nature ofeverythinff is best considered in the seeds,
(Compare Win, T, I 2, 168-160.)
1468. My love is as a fever, longing still
For that which longer nurseth the disease ;
Feeding on that which doth preserve the ill,
The imoertain, sickly appetite to please.
My reason, the physician to my love,
Angry that his prescriptions are not kept,
Ilath left me. (Sonn. cxlvii. ; ib, cxviii. and cxl. 1. 7, 8.)
I have a woman's longing,
Aji appetite that I am sick withaL
(TV. CV. iii 8 ; Ham. iv. 1, 20-28.)
I must no more believe thee in this point . . .
Than I will trust a sickly appetite
That loathes even as it longs. (Tw. N. K. i. 8.)
1469. Good in things evil. (Lucrece, 1. 628-689.)
1466. J, being absent, ... my general will forget my love.
(Oth, iii. 1 ; Af. Ado, iL 2, 44, 45.)
6()4 APPENDIX K.
1468. Thou usorery that pattest forth all to uae,
And sue a friend, came debtor for my sake ;
So him I lose through my unkind abuse. (&»tn. cxxzIt.)
147S. Cam, They that went on crutches ere he was bom desirs jit
their life to see him a man.
Arch, Would they else be content to die P
Cam, Yes, if there were no other excuse why they sboali
desire to live.
(W.T.I I; fb. iii. 2, 90-110; Pdr. 1 1,48; Baw^JmL t. 1,66.)
1474. Qood OamiDo,
Your changed complexions are to me a mirror
Which shows me mine chang'd to. ( W, T. i. 2.)
1478. Three kings 1 had newly feasted, and did want
Of what I was i* the morning. (Ant. CL iL 2.)
1481. Take people as they are.
(Met. Ven. iii. 2, 140-171 ; Hen. V, v. 2, 161-170 ; Ham. L 2, 87.)
1496, 1690. Red face. (1 Hen. IV. iL 4, 325-^27.)
1497. The mind lotmg its balance from joys foiiowing too tJUdk tfwii amt
another. ( W. T. v. 2, 43-58.)
Compare of woes. One woe doth tread upon another's heeL
(Ham. iv. 7 ; ib. iv. 6, 74-06.)
Olo, The king is mad ; how stiff is my vile sense.
That 1 stand up, and have ingenious feeling
Of my huge sorrows ! Better I were distract;
So should my thoughts be severed from my griefs,
And woes by strong imaginations lose
The knowledge of themselves. (Lear, iv. 6, and amilar pa&sages.)
1604. Youth, the more it is wasted, the faster it wears.
(1 Hen, IV, ii. 4.)
1607. That may be, must be. . . . What must be, shall be.
(Rom. Jul, iv. 1.)
1608, 1466. (Love) should not fear where it shonld most mistnist.
(Ven. Adon. 1. IIM.)
1612. ( Well) take upon us the mystery of things
As if we were God's spies. (Lear, v. 3.)
Cats, that can judge as fitly of his worth.
As I can of those mysteries which heaven
Will not have earth to know. (Cor. iv. 2.)
The gods will have performed their secr^ purposes. ( fV, T. v. 1.)
1616. Woman ill or well, as she pleases, ( Ven, Ad. 1. 463-480.)
1621. (Love) shall be cause of war and dire events,
And set dissension *twixt the son and sire ;
Subject and aervile to all discontents,
Aa dry combustious matter is to lire. ( Ven, Ad, 1. lloO. >
EXTRA QUOTATIONS. 605
168S. LoTe is wise in folly, foolish- witty. ( Ven, Ad, 1. 838.)
O hard-believing love . . .
Despair and hope make thee ridiculous.
(lb. L 988 ; Af. Ado, ii. 3, 7-21.)
1M8. Whom thou would'st observe, blow off thy cap. (Tim. Ath, iv. 3.)
1687. Have honey in thy mouth. Thy sugared tongue. (Lucrece, 1. 893.)
1561. Love deUghU m ymUh. (2 Hen. IK ii. 4, 272-277.)
1678. II n^ett pas sifoi qu'il mt port$ Fhabit,
He with the Romans was esteemed so,
As silly-jeering idiots are with kings,
For sportive words, and uttering foolish things ;
Bat now he throws that shallow habit by,
Wherein deep policy did him disguise. (Lucrece, 1. 1807-1820.)
1686. Unsounded. (lb. 1812.)
1607. Diseases m t^. (Ven. Ad. 1. 739-744.)
1679. Ser. By this we gather
You have tripp'd since.
Pol. O my most sacred lady.
Temptations have since then been bom to us. ( W. T, i. 2.)
appekdix l.
APPENDIX L.
A COMFARATITB TaBLS BHOWINfl APPBOXIMATELT THE NmiBEK OF 'Fu
Entkies alldded to in the Plats.'
HuDeoTPtaJ
Data
(Dr.DaUM)
TUu ijtdroaiecn .
! U.H-4
lB8g-»
1£M-T
16»9-l«N
lSC»-«
IS c s • JO 1
*o 7 s 0 »r 1
bomeowKl JalM .
W 11 4 4 1< U
Timing at tbcSbnw
M ij i| ; ^ »
Si i 1 s ' i
JIl.lnimBia Si«hfi Dm
KlDRjahn . .
.
•0 10 11 4 n 1
Mmb Ala
11 '« N » *• »
A« Too Liko Ii . .
U ATurv (pr ilmri
S iHi '! 1 li
II li !j '1 S 1!.
intonr uid a«il«tm
TMlIni >n>l Civuidji
Th'> Tvco Noble KinniK^n
4S si le !< ^ J
S3 IS « s u :(
« 19 K s 44 11
sltrU Iba art™ qoolalldiii In ipprodii t nsr mwtftlam of s
ioliunn»^rlD.le nulr HDWuns in efKA A A
le Camodj ol Erri)!* and t Bi
INDEX.
[^N.B. — Tkefigwrn refer to the numbering under which the various wards and
phroiei occur, and not to the pages of the hook.'\
ABE
ABED, 1214, 1228
Able because they seem able,
426, 1243
Abomination, 1158
Absent, has no friends, 1 465
Abstinence, 860, 1236
Academies, 130, 339, 1311
Aooms, enough, 871
Acquaintance, 1169
desired, 1050
salute, 623
Acquisition, fruition, 1327
Action, spontaneous, 1276a
Actions done again, 951
like ways, 532, 1247
Activity, 1173.1174
Admonition, 436, 1092
wise, 56
Adonis gardens, 805
Adoration, 572
Adulation, 1246
Advantage, taking, 166
Adversity, things good in, 1265,
1362
blessings in, 133
well endured, 879
Advocate, broker, 1423
A^drs, managing one*s own, 1530
tide or period in, 1456
Affection, zeal, 1242
Affliction well brooked, 379
Again, 300
Agamemnon, 717
Age, beyond one*s, 1864
impotent, 620
in mind, 152
odious, 121
should be housed, 1604
Aggravation, 446
Air, fashion, 1439
ARE
Alacrity, 1242
Alarums, 1225
Albada (serenade), 1206
All one, 196
All this while, 283
All will not serve, 296
All's well, 949
AUumette seller, 1635
Almanack, 127
Alphabet, 516
Altar, covering an, 914
Alternate verses, 1033
Amazon's sting, 821
Ambassador has no trouble, 587
Ambiguity of oracles, speech, 444
Ameled (enamelled), 1427
Amen, 1221
Amnesty, 849
Anchor, 718a
will not swim, 923
And how now ? 313
Anger, fretting in, 810
has a privilege, 547
hired, 447
Angling, 758
Answer directly, 208
shortly, 209
Ant, 621
Anticipation of fear, 1288
Antiquity, 33, 211, 1268
Anxiety, 815, 1172
Ape climbing, 924
Apology, 1809
Appetite in eating, 1597
Appetite of a sick man, 1458
Apprehension useful, 1288
Aquezar weary a afflict, 82
Arbitration, 170
Archdeacon, dirty as an, 1625
Areopagite, 816
608
INDEX.
ARQ
Argentangina, 837
Argues, it, 1079
Argaments at wine, 777
fighting upon, 210
Argus, Hill of, 801
Arms, dying in, 1074
fury in, 1073
of kings are long, 1116
of the waves, 743
single, 1031
Arrest you there, I, 319
Arrow from quiver, 1633
Artificer of fortune, 357
Art simulates chance, 1028
Arts, worthy, 1013
honourable, 1216
slippery, 56, 1018a
As far come as nigh, 638
As good a whit^ 606
Asluuned, 1118
As is, 286
Ask, 317
Aspiration, 333
Ass a bird, 682
carries the burden, 922
horse, 938
sing to an, 1670
washing the head of an, 1678
Asses* shade, 782
trot, 692
Astrologer, 111
Atalanta, 375
Athenian's holiday, 363
ship, 715
Attempts, great, 760
Attorney (broker), 1423
Audience, giving, 1134
Audit. 737
Augury, 39
Augustus rapid, 386
Author less wise than he seems,
1037
Authors, their due, 341
Authority, 1428
Autumn of beauty, 370
Avenues, 1432
Away, avaunt, 24
BABBLER, 246
Babies (dolls), 356
Bachelors' wives, 492
Backbiting, 855
Back thought, 1433
Backwards and forwards, 1 368
Bad to worse, 60
Balance, losing one's, 1497
Balbns understands Balbus, 1 77
Banding, factions, 1421
BIS
Barajar, to shufQe, 1434
Barber, young, 581
Bargain, fool's, 1463
Bark and tree, 655
worse than bite, 1475
Base-bom, 371
Baseness incapable, 1341
Bashful, 662
Bastard, IMl
Battle wished for, 1301
Be as you are reported, 609
Uke yourself, 1142
Bear with that, 312
Beard, 921
Bearing the evils one has cu
1021
Beat the bush, 628
Beautiful hard to attain, 52, 9
Beauty in autumn, 370
Beck, a, 479
Bed, lying in, 1227, 1228
Beef, salt, 1584
Bees killed for their honey, 91
Beggars no chooeers, 478, 1481
B^inning, end, 1354
to conceive, 194
well, 950
Begun well, half-done, 979
Behaviour, bad, 48
Belief, in a good, 424
Believe me, it, 1406, 1407
Believing speaking, 5, 225
writing, 262
Bell on cat, 645
Bellerophon's letters, 826
Belly, a clock, 1470
Benediction, out of God's, 661
Bent of nature, 1340
Best of all, 314
the, chosen, 1253
to sit still, 963
Bets, 1180
Better days, 417
not born, 1004
than nothing, 1039
things. 1250-1263
suffer wrong than do it, :
Betrothings before marriagi
771
Bird, bolt, 588
catching, 1543
in the £ind, 1527
dead. 847
Birds love their nests, 1587
Birth and blood, 387. 1014
faults of, 1448
of noble, 387
Biscuits, 1637
embarking without, 1639
INDEX.
609
BIT
Bitch, hasty, 519
Bite, whine, 668
fawn, 934
Biter bit, 268, 610
Biting wit, 457
Black of hue, 38
Blame, praise, 1305, 1328, 1329
Blessing, into (out of) God's,
661
punishments, 1260
Blind, king of the, 1628
Blisters on the tongue, 1541
Blockheads, 1224
Blood in birth, 387, 1014
in dust, 732
of one's countrymen, 1004
Blowing the coal, 637
Boat, in the same, 740
Body, to jump out of a, 745
Boldness, 464
not courage, 465
Bonance (a ca^), 1435
Bone true set, 146
Bonjour, 1194
Bonum mane, 1193
Book, the student's, 153
Boon companions, 1607
Boreas, 1366
Borrowers not choosers, 478, 1488
Borrowing, repaying, 1536
sorrowing, 1559
Botches, 835
Bought and sold, 735
Bound to obey, 961
Bow rather than break, 944
Bowing to acquaintanoes, 623
Bowling, to give ground in, 1240
Boy, ice, 828
rise, 1208
Brain cut with facets, 184
Bran and llour, 1467
Branches, 593
Brawned (seared), 1419
Brazed, brazen, 1418
Bread, gritty, stony, 704
Breezes favourable, 183, 336
Brevity, 706
Brewing and drinking, 631
Bribes, 1531
Bridegroom, 1194
Bridegroom's life, 804
Bridle, biting the, 810a
Bright, she is, 134
Broker, 1423
Brotherly, 691
Brunette, 1522
Buds, early, 1314
Bulbs (roots), 513
Bull, Milo's,511
CHI
Business, let's to, 1042
Buskin for both legs, 792
Busy without judgment, 1239
Buyer, ihstldious, 432
Buy house built, 1476
Buzzers, 690
By your favour, 206
AACUS' oxen, 1368
\J Calf, Milo carrying the, 51 1
Calm, 1435
Calumny, 1073
Cammock, 500
Candle burnt at both ends, 1504
candlestick, 1484
to the devil, 635
Caps, high (talk), 1538
Cardinal, her, 1645
Cards, tell your, 641
Care, drive away, 182
prevents sleep, 1203, 1479
Cases come together, 210
Casting a man's chance, 770
Cat and her skin, 1652
Cat knows her friends, 505
may look at a king, 489
mouse, 657
with bell, 646
would eat fish, 639
Cat's nature, 576
Cause is clear, 315
is there a, 455
Causes for delay, 1007
of wrath, 272
Censure, 41
spares the great, 541
Centres, 1452
Ceremonies, 118
Certainty, 1527
Chain, dragging one's, 1627
Chalking out, 710
Chameleon, Proteus, kc, 794
Chance or Art, 10^8
governed by, 738
Chances of life, 1320
Chaos, older than, 802
Character-judging, 104
pursuits form, 1121
Charity edifieth, 250
Charon's fare, 821
Chaste if unsolicited, 1124
Chattering teeth, 1494
Cheater's wit, 1246
Cherish, 1414
Cherries and news, 149
Chevalier de Cornevaile, 1647
Child fed with wine, 1644
kissing the, 495
R R
610
INDEX.
CHI
Children, always, 342
Choice, 1267
of the best, 1253
prudent, 1346
Christmas, 1182
Church, the nearer to, 476
Cinque-pace, 1390
Cipher, a mere, 729
princes*, 546
Circiunstance not substance, 1365
City a solitude, 269
Clajnorous refutation, 263
Classes, one better than another,
1348
Clay, all men of the same, 387, 459
Climb-fall, 484
Clock of the belly, 1470
Clock-heads, 1226
Cloke for the rain, 665
Clouds, evil, 826
Coal, blow the, 637
Coals, crown with, 1141
Coat (his) frightens the thief, 1490
Cock, 897, 1211
Cockles, hot, 1228
Cold nor hot, 1461
Cold parches. 1367
Colourable speech, 204
Colours. See Qood and Evil
drawing for, 185
Come what may, 1507
Comedian, 101
Commandments, 1238
Commands repented, 367
Conmiend judgment, &c., 102
sense of law, 103
Comment, make a, 209
Company, 1586
bad, 1611
Compelling causes, 1276
Comparisons, 1032
Complain on, 1426
Complaints, 600, 1610
Composition, style, 1065
Concealed listeners, 1023
Concealment, 57
Conceit, 550
Conclude, 195
Concords and discords, 86
Confe.sed, redressed, 1277
Confessor, martyr, 586
doctor, lawyer, 578
Conjectures, 722
Conjoined, 1256a
Conquered running, 902
Conscience, wide, loose, 1503
Consequences, good, 1347
Consifleration in. 13l»6
Consiflerations for vuu, 111
CYP
Considering, reconsiderii]^, 1SS3
Constancy, 402
Consultation, 1084, 1349
before the altar, 327
Contemplation, in, 1380
Contempt of human affaiis, &c.
389, 1334
Content, 333, 1582
Continuances, 1379
Contraries, 1249, 1441, 1442
Controversy, 1364
Cook an ill-feeder, 6S4
Cook, guests, 577
Com judged by the straw, 7tl
Cornwall, knight of, 1647
Corselet, love, 1363
Cough cannot be hid, 1580
in speaking, &c^ 559
Corvus squat, 893
Councils of the wicked, 1301
Counsel, 1119
Counsellors, the dead best, 361
Counting, neither, nor weighiDg,
1636
your cards, 641
Country, dying for one's, 39, 78
fighting for one's, 377
Court hours, 401, 1213
Courteous acceptation, 141
Courtesy, tardy, 1515
Courting a fury, 43, 567
Cousin german, 1536
Crab's pace. 138
Crack of the string, 612
Craft and ferocity, 1500
Cream of nectar, 818
Creative power, 1346
Credulous, 1166, 15C»8
Creed, not in my, 270
Crickets in the head, 1644
Crime, successful, 451
veiled, 214
youthful, 1108
Criminal, the greater, escapes, 4«^7
Cross-point not cinqne-pace, 13lM)
Crow of the belfry, 9i>9
Crowd, keep in a, 365
(in a) one is squeezed, 3S4
Cummin splitters, 891
Cunning, 104, 1509
Cup and lip, 791
drinking of the .same, 397
Cupboard love, 697
Curses, to sow, 822
Curtains stirred (wits), 720
Custom, 670. 1267, 1454
repugnant to, 1046
Cypher, princes*, 546
a mere, 729
INDEX.
611
D^DALUS, 767
Daggers, playing with
(words), 483
Damp, perfome, 702
Danaides, 521
Dancing, 1390
Danger (fear of) useful, 1288
Dangerous service, 1660
Daughter well clad, 1513
Daughters, rigorous, 1471
Davus not (£!dipus, 863
Dawning, 1215
Day, the longest, ends, 408
living for the, 881
spring of, 1210
tome (a holiday), 663
Days, auspicious and inauspicious,
629
better, 361
Dead birds, 847
Dead, blessed, 163
the best counsellors, 364
Dear, what thingfs are, 173
when lacked, 60
Deafness, 76
Death, 1213
altar of, 68
approach of, 1472
beloved after, 60
dissolves, 125
fear of, 1113
for one*8 country, 78
has no friends, 1466
image of, 1204
in the pot, 92, 97
hurt not afterwards, 936
of the saints, 347
one for many, 181
pursues, 79
rest in, 1205
sleep, 1204
spares none, 1696
Deceit justified, 610
Deceive (disabuse), 1415
Deceived in thinking well, 1466.
1508
Deceivers, 628
deceived, 268, 610
Deed and word, 969
Deeds, bad, thought good, 1255
done again, 951
should bear their own punish-
ment, 1021
Deers' horns found, 846
Deficiencies in a man, 1339
Degree, 1438
Delian diver, 851
Dehberation, 1278
Delivered, U2fiL
IU./4
DO
Demand, I, 289
Demi-gods, demi-men, 623
Demons of wine, 1166
Depraving a tale, 1072
Desirable things, 1333, 1344, 1350
dreaded as evils, 1263
Desire abandoned, 1472
bad, 426, 1264
for friend or enemy, 1263a
good, 1249
granted, 1019
of many men, 1314
of middle age, 510
Desiring a doubtful good, 1255
Destiny favourable, 329
Detraction, bad, 1248
Detractor, 164
Devil, 654
of envy, 164
Devil's flour, 1467
Devil in his grammar, 1618
Devil-saint, 452, 920
Devil's valet, 1469
Dialogues, 99
Dice, boys deceived with, 628
Diction, inflated, 1062
Die for one's country, 39, 78
Die, he most, 181
he shall not, 131
Diet to the mind, 1241
Dieu vous garde, 479
Diflficult, easy, 1356
rather than beautiful, 989
Difficulties solved, 1054
Difficulty, 1234, 1240, 1262, 1273
Diluculo surgere, 1 1 98
Dining when one can, 1477
Dinner, supper, 1606
Direction of energy, 1239
Dirty as a priest, 1625
Discontent, 670
Discords and concords, 86
Discount (to clear), 1417
Discourse better, 321
how to, 360
Diseases, in iqu€, 1607
Disease hath tnces (of love), 1425
of the mind, 1284
Dish, far from the, 1517
Displease, let it not, 286
Disputants agree in choice, 1258
Disrespect, respect, 223
Dissembling, 72
Distinction, 186
Distinguish, I, 290
Diver, Delian, 851
Do it again, 1411
Do what is right, come what mav
1607
R R 2
612
INDEX.
DOG
Doctor Hat : his fashion, 1458
Dootor, old, 681
Dog, gardener's, or * in the man-
ger,' 747. 936
in a rage at a stone, 905
who barks from afar, 1476
to deep with the, 1586
to awake at the bark of,
662
Doing his tricks, 1391
Doing more than dnty, 1469
Doing light, 1507
Domestic loznry, 895
Done cannot be undone, 951
Door, shut the, 156
Do the deed, 788
Dotage, 1095. 1179
Double good hap, 155
Double surety, 793
Dowry, strife. 413
Dreams, thoughts in, 1389
waking, 608
Dregs Gees), 730
Drench, potion, &c., 1436
Dress beyond one's income, 381
Drinking one water, 397
Drowned, not to be, 135
Drowning in sight of shore, 590,
926
Due, his, 341
Dumb with grief, 1151, 1152
DurabiUty. 1254, 1266
Dust and blood. 732
Duty, a pious. 1022
D3ring. he bit the earth, 28
I^AGLE in the clouds 755
^ old. 752
Ear. the gate of understanding.
1137
to cure unwilling, 75, 1135
to tweak the. 833
Early, late. 1195. 1198
rising, 597, 598. 1199-1202.
1208
hurtful, 1220
morning, signs of. 1204-1210
Earth and Heaven mingled, 719
Earth jars. 933
Earthen pot in the threshold. 728
Ease, living at. 1482
Easy, difficult. 1356
Eating the heart, 817
Economy, public, 66
Edg^e-tool — tongue. 1483
Effects destroy their cause. 1 467
Egg, he came of an. 765
in peace. &c., 1656
Election, 1257, 1278
Elements, 1296
Enamel, 83, 1427
End, a tedious, 428
the, better than the mesos,
1324
to the, 1379
Ends good and bad, 1266, 1S67,
1360, 1460
Endurance, 1542
Endure, the best things, 423
Enemy first seen, 626
praised by an, 1266
rejoicing, 1300
taught by one's, 1068
Enemy *s wishes, 1298
England, 1648
Enjoyment. 1643
Ennui, 1626
Enterprise, 334
Envy, appeasing, 34, 466
devil of, 16 A
pity, 954
reconciled to virtue, 69
Eumenes, 328
Epicureans, 1311
Erring with peril to oneself, 1317
Error, the last, worst, 260
difficult or easy, 1323
Etcetera, 1382
Evading one evil by another. 789
Events the test of actions. 1 107
Everyone for himself, 503
Evil best unknown, 544
oppose it or yield, 1089
restrained with difficulty, 829
what is compelled is, 12*74
Evils which instruct, 1449
Excellence of different kinds, 1316
surpassing, 1349
Excuses, for delay in love, 1036
more ready than pardon, 1279
make the fault worse. 1308
Exile, hope in. 561
Expediency, I'll none of it, 383
parent of justice, 1047
Expense, unthrift, 1167a
Expert, what he relinquishes,
1275. 1360
Expression, turns of, 112, 119,
272, 326/», 1369. 1439
of face, mind. 915, 1026
Extremes, running into, 1443
Extremity, its uses. 1445
Eye, the gate of affection, 1137
one precious, 1274
seeth not. heart rueth not,
976
Eje5, better the sight of the. 1280
INDKX.
613
FAC
FACE, red, sign of iU-living,
1496, 1690
shows the mind, 985, 1026
Faces, two under one hood,
633
Faction, all of one, 1445
for private profit, 84
Faculties of mind, useful, 1271
Failure, human, 1601
Fair one, 1218
Fairy without a head, 917
Faith, 57, 161
Faithful, only one, 866
saying, 254
Falooner holds fast, 659
FaU is heckst, 482
Fallacies, to fall well every way,
1293
Falling, climbmg, 484
to rise, 1655
well every way, 1293
Fame, 1080-1082
Familiarity in friends, 1169
Famine, 860
Farmer, rich, 774
Farthing, his, 636
Fashion, 955, 1439
old, 524
Fate, setting it down to, 842
wrecked by, 1 65
let us pursue, 1077
leads, 1078
Father, respect as for a, 733
Favour, trifling, 1039
Fawning, biting, 934
Fear, base, 1079, 1528
cruel, 1127
disgraceful, 1114
greater than the peril, 1113
multiplies, 1287
wholesome, 1288
Feast, fray, 977
Feeling, seeing, 951
Fetters of gold, 475
Feigning tears, 1102
verses, 564
Ferocity, craft, 1600
Festering sore, 689
with wickedness, 1438
Fever in May, 1650
Fiction, 1064
Fighting about truth, 1462
Finger in the eye, 916
on it, 1638
Finessing, 1509
Fire, soft, 470
cannot be hid^ 1680 ^^
drives out fire, 9&9* o^^
elemental, 1296 j
FOB
Fire of straw, 596
oil to, 823
smoke, 966
to one's neighbour's walls,
990
to water, 627
iSS90 Flash
Fish bad after three days, 1464
Fishing with a hook, 758
Fit, unfit, 157
Flash in the pan, 781
Flattery, good, 1248
Flaw in jewel, 1331
Flee youthful lusts, 7
Fleas (familiarity), 1586
Flies, annoying, 836
time's, 690
Flight from the nest, 713, 1217,
1217a
Flint, 1066
Flour, 696
of the devil, 1467
Flowers of Samis, 803
Fly-flappers, 690
under his nose, 1630
FoU to a jewel, 89
Folly in laying down rules,
1046
in love, 1532
proclaims itself, 228
the shortest the best, 148
to resist, 962
Food out of reach, 1617
overcomes nature, 1694
Fool, 8, 390
all is lost upon a, 1640
avoiding faults, 1439
has twenty carats, 1661
looking for sense in a, 1674
not so much as he looka,
1673
privileged, 638
sending a, 1647, 1619
talks, 8, 230
Fool's bauble, 1666, 1618
bolt soon shot, 106
bargain, 1463
Foolish people, 673
questions, 1629
talk, 236
Footstep seen in the way, 779
For the rest, 1377
Forced, not forcible, 188
Forces unequal, 180
Forewarned, 973
Forget, weU to, 114, 1232
Forgetting, art of, 403, 1168
nothing, 297
Forgiving enemies, 601
1543
Kuim gives being, 462
of pleading, 160
FoTmidable ihroogh oat f«ats, 371
Vuittme. bearing it well. lOtiS
ohangcB like the moon, U»8
ever; maD maku his own, 367
favonn, 1075
plajt s tniie, SSO
Lu fools. 192
too ronch, 1407
miaiting On, 1672
Set Fate
FouBdalions, 1463
KountiuD, 4ia
vewel, 608
Fax, hedgehog, 705
lion, 1600
Bleeping late, 1639
to the slaoghter, 1663
Yraak play, 1173
rren.«(to sigh), 1413
Frenzy incurable, 976
in anger. 810
I'Mar, Dnuline. 662
Gilbert, 11 87
Kriai's money, 1G3T
t'Tiend, common, 9S1
a mirror, 1474
lending to a, 166tf
old. 1613
wishing well to a. iSHS
FriendBhip, buuUiarity in, ll£:>
CfloUng, 1464
Krog that swelled, 38a
Krogs, tnle of the, 1319
From the matter, SOO
Frowarit with the froward, 1144
Frugality in yontb, 1096
Fmit ripening, 468
Fruition, acqaiutioni 1SS7
Fr7itie-puD, out of the, 666
Furies, niBideiiK ei
Famished, 1376
<K)0
Game oaoglil, l£ti
Games, 1 1 73
liaming, S93
Oiuilecii »t pleasBTS, Mi
Onrlick. 555
GariDent of kcowlcf^ te. IM
Gelling, loeiag, lti>4
Ginol tbemea, 353
Oifts rc(|Dire diacmtioo. }il
treachcroo, IXVtt
GirUhnmetla, 153S
modest, 1139
who kcceptd ot ^W^ IMS
Oiricg promptly, 907
Glasa tme, 4Sq, 1471
Gloria, end ot Paalm. £96
Gloty ot Ood, to (wooatl. W
Goada, words, 337
OoaL'« wool Ctridei). 399
Ooda bu their eaia, IISV
Ood bid now, 646
for uti aU, 603
norkx, 634
God's blcasing, G«l
doing, 1 163
glory to conce«l, 384
grace, 37
hc<lp,46. 167. tlSV
prws (volimt*ri«
sccreta, Ifila
Godfipced, weleani«, 639 ■
Gwl to ti^hl ftgainst, 7ef
QodBaKdatf. 113»
dispose fal«, 167
teal her- footed, 667 ]
baud of the, 866
Gold, all isDDt, 477
all powerful, 1U3
bn\-slove. 1636
Golden' alepji, ISOT
Good day, 11 OS
Good and enl, onlonn ot.lHS-
1374, 1303. 1307-1319. 1317,
i:t83. M40. &e.
by ,
ii>r>ii
far off better thu ^tQwmt,
6US
lutp, doable. ISA
if praised by tbo wim. 1918
' if praised bj
in ibingB erU, 13J|,
buting, 196S
prwstTit, ViR2
proud lu rio, S
tliin^t. 1259. 1260k H
door. 6U6
I
INDEX.
615
QOO
Good chosen by men of judgment,
1259
following apon each other,
1497
pleasant in sense, 1333
morrow, 1189
betimes, 1193
matens, 1192
night, 1231
swoear (soir), 1190
travaile, 1191
to all, 378
too, 908, 1146, 1147
Goodness, desire for, 66
of nature, 64
Goods, the greater, rewarded, 1258
Gospel, all is not, 1565
Grace, of, 284
of God, 96
Granted, more than is, 204
Grapes of thorns, 1450
the smaller, 900
Grass cut uudcr foot, 1557
grows, while the, 644
Great with you, by you, 1431
Greater, less, 136, 1249, 1250
contains the less, 1342
Greatest to the least, 129
Green and dry, 1491
rushes (ceremony), 118
Greeks always children, 342
Grief, publishing, 1018
renewal of, 143
Groom, porter, 1181
Ground, to givBf 1240
upper (authority), 1428
Growing old in one day, 882
HAGGARD (bird, wUd people),
1437
Hail of pearl, 872
llair splitting, 891
Halter in the arms, 647
Hammer and anvil, 741
Hand of the gods, 866
miserly or foul, 1602
on his halfpenny, 630
washing another, 648
Handle (occasion), 856
Handmaid, 70
Happy and free, 760
Happy man, happy dole, 940
Happy, wise, 970
Hardships good, 1325
Hare's flesh, 766
Hart's horns, 846
Har^-est ears, 674
long, 650
HON
Harvest, sow after a bad, 991
Haste, impatience, 1247
stumbling with, 1 487
Hatchet tbrown after the handle,
680
Hating, loving, 983
Hats, language of high, 1538
Hawk handy, 658
Hawking, 669
Hay on his horns, 863
Hazard, 1173
Head rules the body, 496
Head, one perish for many, 181
Head and feet warm, 1600
Heads many, 939, 998
Head, third, 708
Health an acknowledged good, 1333
rules kc. of, 1698-1615
Hear me out, 198
Hearing and seeing, 224
Hearing, answering, 219, 1562
speaking, 259
Heart, eat not thine, 817
rueth not, 976
hardness of, 434
of grace, 671
Heaven and earth mingled, 719
spitting at, 616
Heavenly minds, anger in, 390
Heavy, hot, 651
He has the suffrages of all, 987
He goes too far, 978
Hellebore, 80
Hercules' buskin, 683
pillars, 112
Here you fail, 310
Heresy incurable, 975
Heroes, 26, 887
Heroic sons, 518
Hesitation, 669
Hidden deeds, 1328
Hiding places, 1123
Hiding in a mown meadow, 915
Hinge, turning point, 742
Hitting a mark, 1069
Hold fast, 659, 971, 1360
Hole open, 1677
Holy things to dog^ 1 1
Home, do as you please at, 895
making conjectures at, 722
keeping people, 747a
Honest men's names, 189
Honesty, ingenuous, 1
Honey in the mouth, 1 637
flows for him, 1157
tasting the, 1623 '
Honour a tender stuff, 392
attends the good, 1347
lost in talking ill, 937
616
INDIOL
Hooovr oneimis, 1110
ran lor ploitifia tidngi, ltt5
HonounOile thingm 1960
Hood, two tmom under one, 9SS
Hook, angling, 768
Hooped In, 815
Hope boegbt at a prioe, 7T8
feeds the exile, 661
foibidden, 1298
far fntore lifeb IMl
in onrselTei^ 1009
makee minds li^t, 1888
life fleeting, 1891
not an antldoti^ lS80e
leaeonable^ llOA
neeleet, 1888
awaking man^i dream, 1888
Hope's angaries fiil, 1117
Hopes, soooesiion o( 1891
Horns, a fidr pair of, 1818
Honon related, 1180
Horse slaites, grasi grows, 644
agift,840
throws his rider, 988
master^ eye fatteth the, 1661
Host and fish, 1464
Hot and oold from the same
month, 797
nor oold, neither, 1446
Honrsi oonrt, 401, 1811
poor men's^ 1816
ripe, 1668
well spent, 162
Hoose ready finished, 1476
burning one*8 nc^hboor's, 990
dove, 747a
leaving one's, 686
marked, 1609
How do you f 119
Hanger supreme, 1648, 1696, 1689
Husband, second, 1307
Hunting with old hounds, 1486
Hylas, to oall in vain for, 786
Hypocrisy, 462
IARBB8T you there, 319
I beheld all, &c, 1286
I cannot think tiiat, 320
I come to that, 323
I demand, 289
I distinguish, 290
I know It, 132
I object, 288
I warrant you, 207
I was thinking, 322
I would have thought, 421
I would not you had done it, 1411
Idle, I cannot be, 1222
IdlMneas, 1167*
Idol ovt of every wood* 548
If that be ao^ 904
If yon be at leiaore, 1975
Ignoianee a oniae. 961, 948
b]iss,888
m bebaTiomr at hoaDe* 618
HI name, 874
Ills Off two, dioose the least*
IU-doing,60
m, tide in, 1456
Hlneeses, 1699
ending in * iqne/ 1607
m-wni, 1149
Image of death, 1904
Imaginatkm diatnrbs, 1987
Imitaton, eerrile, 1044
Inmmni^, 661
Tmpatienoe, 1947
Lnpenitenee, 1590
Impossibilities, 1984, 1935
Imposthnme, 1909
Impvearions watery, 1994
Inqimdenoe, 474
Impolse, reason, 837
Incident to, 289
Inclination, 1840
Indisnetion, 1989, 1949
Industry, 699
Inevitable, 1449
Infect to, 1486
Infernal regions, 867
Infistuled, 1438
Ingenious, not natural, 189
Injury useful, 1116
Jnnooenoe, cheerful, 1562
Innovation, 74
Insane, 1055
Insinuation, 1560
Instrument in tuning, 355
Interpreting all to the best, 723s
Interrogatory, 326
Intimacy in giving, 1070a
Intreaty, armed, 864a
Inventory, 1271
Inward joy, sorrow, 873
Iron sluupens iron, 549
Is it a small thing 1 1399
Is it because ? 305
It oometh to that, 309
It is like, 1400
Ithacus, 1300
Itch and ease, 486
JACK a gentleman, 640, 068
in office, 1583
Janns, 876
Jealousy, 976
INDEX.
617
JES
Jesters privileged, 538
inconsiderate, 1049
Jesfwith earnest, 1041
Jeeuit, 1621
Jewel without flaw, 1331
Joy fleeting, 826
too great, 1497
Joyful (jolly), 1643
Judging the com by the straw, 721
character, 104
understanding, 199
Judgments to commend sense of,
102, 1180, 1349
repents, 367
want of, 1239
Juno, 1097
Jupiter, 684
without issue, 685
Jupiter's decree, 1 107
sandal, 712
Justice, bare, 40, 53^ 9
corrupted, 44^ |
extreme, of, 54, 1002
learn, 58
KEEPING a retreat, 1318
Keys on the girdle, 648
KilUng right and left, 1484
King of the Jews, 244
King's arms long, 1115
Kingdoms, giving away, 220
King's command repented, 367
Kites, spring-time, 848
Knitting up, 1071
Knocking, to bring good news,
1546
Knot, tying the, 614
Know, I, 192
thyself, 1412
Knowing, believing, 225
known, 352
much, 928
nothing, 191, 240
oneself, 1397
Knowledge a garment, 1 388
pufib up, 250
LABOUR avoided, bad, 1325
good, 1325
happy, 26
ill-directed, 1239
in vain, 1578
to sow, 784
Laconic lunes, 892
I>aconismus, 706
l>amb, tame, 611
Lame man in the way, 233, 1240
LIF
Lamp, it smells of the, 739
of God, 231
Lamps, drinking at night, 843
Lancing the imposthume, 1303
Lanterns to the sun, 688
Lark, 1212
Lasting good, 1254, 1256
well, 1430
Late, early, 1195, 1198
Laugh at a friend's expense, 1049
Laughing, never, 814
Laughter, 501
Law, ambiguous, 444
at a price, 441
commending, 103
corrupt, 44v /
delays of the, 1060a
for merry tales, 1165
good, 438, 1000
good, out of evil customs, 1 454
noisy, verbose, 440, 442, 445
of retaliation, 1145
Lawyers, woe to the, 439
Laziness, 1125
Leaden sword, wounded with a,
725
Leaf, withered, 1156
Leaping beyond his strength, 1 128
Learning niakes thee mad, 1055
in vain, 255
Learning's sake, for, 1 132
Leave is light, 947
Leg warms, boot harms, 385
Leisure, 405, 663
if you be at, 1375
Lending, paying back, 1636
Lending, a double loss, 1468, 1569
Lenity, dangerous, 601
Lesbian rule, 811
Letters, Belerophon's, 827
defrauded of their sound, 1029
Lettuce, 556
Liberality, mean, 1591
License, bad, 122
Lie to find out truth, 268, 610
Lies, 591
hot, 901
Life at one's ease, 1482
better, 95
chances of, 1329
contented, 1482
deliberations on, 358
former, 351
happy in ignorance, 993
in a tub, 769
lonff, 1352
maae fleeting by hope, 1291
not to be desired, 530
obscure, 1353
618
INDEX.
UF
Life, of an animal, 1600
salt cellar, 409
short, 1284, 1611
Light, 748
in their, 749
Lighting well, 1 13
Like, it is, 1385
Lion and fox, 1500
Lion's skin, 898
Lips in his light, 107
Lisping, 1030
Listen, be silent, 1585
Listening, 1134, 1136, 1137
Ul, 219, 1552
well, 1546
Little, too, an evil, 1288a
Loan, doable loss, 1468
Lodged next, 1203
Lodging, good, 1203, 1223, 1233
iU, 1223, 1233
Lookers-on, 1180
Losers should have their words,
972
Losing, 1184
the stroke for the rebound,
1495
Lottery, 1188
Love, boyish, 1617
cannot be hid, 1524, 1580
common, 984
folly in, 1532
growing, 336
liate, 983
marks of, 1440
martial, 1363
me little, love me long, 959
money makes, 1523, 1525
women's, 1521
young, 1661
when lacked, 60 '
Lovers, foolish, 1532
forget reputation, 1084
Loyalty suffers, 49, 622
Lozenge, new, 469
Lying in bed, 1236, 1237
Lunatic, 460
Lunes, laconic, 892
Lurking-places, 1123
Lust, flee, 426
Lyers in bed, a law against, 1225
Lie abed, no warrant to, 1226
L^Te, sceptre, 520
MAD, a man thought, 1055
not so much as he seems,
1573
peox>le, mad priest, 673
Magistrate, 340
Mahomet, 925
liake an end, 203
Make much of yonrself, 115
Malice cannot be hid, 1524
Malignity, 1140
Man, I am a, 36
a proper, 1407
his glory to find oat, 234
his powers, 1280
lame, in the waj, 233
of every hoar, 8S5
of straw, 1520
of two villages, 1493
old, dances, 865
one-eyed, king, 1628
red-faced, 1496
speak like a, 212
spied, 626
square, 862
the Grod of man, 42
Manes, 59, 456, 1093
Mar, to, a tale in telling, 1072
March blossoms, 1314
Mark the hoose, 1609
Market men, 642
Marriage, strife in, 413
Marry an equal, 1 111
an unformed wife, 1476
Martyr, confessor, 586
Masters, change of, 585
Master's eye, 1551
Matches (allumettes), 1635
Matter, from the, 200
great, 9S8
not in question, 291
not new, 140
not wonis, 1384
small, 136
world made of, 459
Maximum, 1367
Maze, inextricable, 1011a
Meals, manv, 494
Mean, the, 87. 1444, 1447
Meanness, 1602
Means and mind, 1 54
good and bad, 2
few and easy, 1352
the best, 1266
to an end, 1371
Measure, 1446
Meat t-o one, rejected by another
1038
Meddling, 656
Medicine-box, 870
Medicine in money, 1506
Meilicine to the mind, 1241
Me<litation on trifles, 1060
Medium, the, 1447
Mclancholv, 1171
INDEX.
619
M£M
Memory cannot be taken away,
1295
of boon companions, 850
of the good, 6
Men, all under the snn, 1295
gods, 42
rather than maskers, 404
their wants, 1370
Merchant, 173
Mercury, swift, 709
Mercy increases wrong, 601
Merry and wise, 471
Merry tales, law for, 1165
Merry world, 1384
Michaelmas spring, 527
Middle way, 1449
Might, right. 964
Mile post, 109
Milk the standing cow, 553
Milk, wine, 1605
Milo carrying the bull, 511
Mind, faculties of the, 1269
^ee from care, 182
gliding into the, 22
madness of the, 1284
means, 154
motion of the, 1133
sick, 1241
egregius, 27
you put me in, 287
Mine, pioneer in a, 1395
Mineral wit, 81. 1403
Mirror, 420. 1474
Mischievous talk, 236
MLserly gift, 1602
Misery endurable with bread, 619
Misfortune, 379, 1156
Missed when gone, 60
Models, 1237
Modesty, 1123
Moderation, 1100
Money, less than you think, 266
Money, love. 1523, 1525
medicinal, 1506
mind, faith, 44
potent, 1523
received, 1531
Monsters in Africa, 796
Moon cold. 512
quarter of the, 696
reaching beyond the, 620
fortune like the. 1498
a quarter in his head, 1519
Moonshine, 648
Mopsns, 867
More or less, 301
than is granted, 204
Morning, wings of the, 1209
Mornings, long, 400
NOT
Mornings, sweet, 1219
Moss, to mow, 762
Mother pitiful, 1471
Mouiitain mouse, 994
go not up barefooted, 894
Mouse in cat's ear, 490
cat, 657
caught, 1492
Mouth, morsel, 791
a watch upon the, 1154
out of the same, 797
Mowing down, 1557
Much ill, 956
less, 1374
too, 1288
Mulberry, ripe as a, 869
Muse, Doric, 839
Mushroom in the road, 91 1
Music at the dawn, 1206
church, chamber, 1188
concords, discords, 86
Mustard, 813
VT AIL drives out nail;
Nails in the ulcer, 812
Nature, 1264
rejoices, 338
re-echoes, 343
not to be resisted, 995
seeds of, 1451
Necessaries, 1274, 1357
Necessity, 1594
its uses, 1449
Nectar, 818
Needle, 861, 1646
Neighbours, good and bad, 158,
1203, 1479
house burning, 990
Neptune, 183, 335
Nests, birds admire their own,
1587
Net draws, 51 5, 768
Neutrality, 1312, 1444
Never may it please you, 1410
New, old, 1269
News, 117, 147, 554
good, 1541
falls in price, 149
Night, long, 408
Nodding, 623
Noise outside the door, 446
Nose cut off, 1428
drunkard's, 1608
the end of his, 1563
Not prejudicing, 1381
unlike. 303
Nothing, 324
forgot, 298
620
INDEX.
NOT
Nothing known. 191, 240
impossible, 942
small or big, 1641
sacred, 724
something, 963
to talk just, 324
less, 308, 1400a
to us, 982
Novelty, 1268, 1269
Numbering, not weighing, 399,
1636
Numbers, overwhelmed by, 21, 398
OMY L 8', 1405
O the, 1404
Oars, 718
Oaths, men deoeiveth with, 528
Obedience, forced, 961
Object, I, 288
Obscurity, love of, 1334
Occasion given in disoourse, 350
offers, 166
Odds, 1183
fighting against, 180
Offender never forgives, 602
Office, honouring one's, 162
Jack in, 1583
a pious, 1022
Offspring, harmony in, 1338
Oil to fire, 823
Old in one day, 882
new, 1261)
Omen, 734
bird of ill, 764
One must die for many, 181
One's own, 172, 981
One's self, being, 1142
knowing, 1397
not knowing,
to be like, 1142
Opinion, 1268
differs, 980. 998
Opportunity, 166
Opposition to troubles, 1089
Oracle, 763
ambiguous, 444
one's own, 361, 756
Oremus, 94
Oration. 218, 235
Origin, 1448
Orpheus, 363
Ostentation, 1308
Ostracisme, 91
Ovens, 912
Overleaping one's strength, 1128
Oversight, 1179
Overtures, 1 1 7
Over willing, 1214
PHY
Overwhelmed by nnmben. 21, 398
Owl, ominous, 764
Owl's egg, 878
Own, one's, 71, 172, 981, 1587
Ox (Locrensis bos), 726
weary, 568
pACKS set right, 574
XT Pain pleasant by compuino,
454
Painter, as please the, 159, 139$
Fuiic780
Pardon of enemies, 601
Paris, child of, 1314
Parmeno's pig, 754
Parsimony, 1003
Parts good and great, 1262
Past, ungrateful to the, 1289
Pastimes, 1173
Pastry in the oven, 1591
Patches, 835
Pathways, 1457
Patience, 1087, 1088, 1566
under injury, 1116
Pattern, 1235
Paunch, fat, 1590
Pausing, 1008
Pay, service, 604
Payment, unwilling, 1567
Peace, living in, 1556
Peace, war, 1535
Pearl, hail of, 872
Penelope's web, 781
Penny, paternoster, 502
People, times, as they are, 14S1
People heard, people seen, 1070
like to be deluded, 344
mad, 573
take, 1481
Perad venture, 325, 1371
Perfection, 1313, 1554
Persecuted for inalice, 744
Perseverance, 1056
in wickedness, diabolical,
1601
Person, a third, 1438
Persuasion, 1040
Perverse objections, 1144
Perversity, 830
Phidias' sign, 711
Philosophers wonder, 227
Philosophy useful in adversitv.
1263
Phoebus, follow. 1077
red at setting, 171
Physic, tempering like, 1241
to the mind, 1241
Physician, old, 581
INDEX.
621
PIC
Pictuies, two, 1067
Fiety or pity wounded, 61
Pig, doU 80 a, 1653
Pigmies essay giant themes, 332
Pilgrim, 508
Pillar to post, 109
Pilot, 431
Pioneer, 1395
Piping without the upper lip, 175
Pitied, envied, 954
Pity wounded, 985
Place, the second, 1310
Plain but true, 120
Plaine him on, 1426
Plato^s obscure numbers, 852
Play, 1166-1185
losing and winning at, 1184
Pleading in vain, 1017
lawyer's form of, 150
Please God that, 1409
Pleasure, corrupt, 1285
in praising, 1305
gardens of, 805
preferred to profit, 1043
Plentiful things useful, 1355
Plenty, poverty, 354
Ploughing the wind, 787
Pluto's helmet, 705
Poets feign— lie, 664
Poet phrenzied, 1027
seeking variety, 1059
Point not to the, 201
Poison in food, 92, 97
Poison to one, food to another,
1038
Polluted place, 1091
Polychrests, 1271, 1320
Possible and easy, 1332
Possibilities, 1234, 1242
Poor but true, 120
man dines, 1477
men's gifts, 1533
hours, 1216
yet rich, 354
Popes, age of, 753
Populace likes to be deluded, 344
Popularity, courting, 466
Porter, groom, 1181
Possible things good, 1332
Pot, death in the, 92, 97
Potion, to. 1436
Pouncet box, 870
Poverty, 10
richev, 364
Power, 1112, 1269, 1327
too great, 449
Praise arises from opinions, 1335
craving for, 416
from men of judgment, 1269
PUB
Prsuse freely bestowed, 1305
sounded, 1328
Praised by opponents, 1258, 1329
Prayer, 94
Prayers, morning, 1196
of old men, 5 10
Preaching not practising, 491
Precious things rejected, 607
Prejudicing, not, 1381
Presage, evil, 414
Present, future, 1292
good, 1282
Preserving power, 1346
Price falls, 149
Pride, 952, 1303
Priest, dirty as a, 1625
mad, people possest, 57
Primfi facie, 299
Primum mobile, 1462
Princes, no trust in, 368
have a cypher, 646
Prison, 1120
Privation, 1249, 1367, 1358
Prizing one's self little, 1649
much, 115
Profession respected, 727
Profit and trust,' 151
Promise true, 221
Promus, Condus, 819
Proper man, 1392
Proper (peculiar) qualities, 1336
Properties of plants and animals,,
1337
Prophet for one's self, 256
the best, 554
playing to be, 634
Prophets know this, 845
Prc^perous villany, 32
Proteus, Chameleon, kc, 794
Proud to do good, 388
Prove all things, 263
iU 1402
Proverbs, English, 469-592, 628-
693, 940-978
French. 146U1655
Italian, 578-592
Latin, 682-1004
Spanish, 593-626, 925-938
Prudence, 1087
choice, 1345
Publishing grief, 1018
shame, 868
Punishment in the under world,
69
for doing well, 1 7
is for the doer of the deed,
1021
Purpose, away with his. 736
not to the, 200
622
Puree, follow him that heueth,
430
pimraito pa» into diaracter, llSl
Pyiansta, joy of the, 826
QUARRELS, canse of, 1167
shamefal, 446
Qnalities in families and xaoes,
1338
proper to men, 1336
wanting in a man are not
valued by him, 1339
Quasi vero, 306
Question, the, 292
Qnestions, foolish, 1529
Quick of eye, hand, Ac, 1174
Quickness in movement, 1 178
in performance, 1285
RACE-C0UB8B, walking over
the, 902
Races of men, harmony in, 1338
Rage, shame, 919
Rank, low birth despised, 387
Rashness, 464
Rather, the. 1378
Ravelling out, weaving up, 1071
Raven raising water, 803
to pick out the eyes of, 834
Reading what we believe, 262
Real, royal, 461
Reason, impulse, 337
your, 1386
repeat, 197
Reasons for consideration, 141
sought for, 1016
Reckoning, a, 737
Reconsidering, 1549
Recreation, 1171
Red and pale (or white), 907
Refutation, 130S, ir,n2
Reins, losing hold of i he, 331
Relinquished, 1275, 1300
Remain, the best things, 1254,
1256
forced to, 1361
Remainder, the, 423
Removing (stirring), 1422
Renown, 1601
Repartee, 11)3, 210
Repentance, divine, 1601
no signs of, 1590
Roponting orders given, 367
Repetition, pleasing, 1067
.Ro[>ort, evil, 1072
Beproof to a soomer, 22f
BepataJdan prBci<ras, 1501
lost, 937
Bequest, at his, 1387
Be^rtlution, wavering, 1011
Resolve in haste, repent, €03
Bemrts (conceits), 1429
BeBpedL, disrespect, 223
for a superior (' for his doth *)
733
for mankind, 389
Best, for the, 1393
in death, 1205
Retaliation, 1145
Retreat impossible, 1361
should be kef^, 1318
Return due for free jnft» 1 126
Beward for merit, 160, 1^1
for great good, 1^0
Bhyme not reason, 649
Rich, hasting to be, 10
man dines, 1477
poor, 354
Biches, 67, 1271
induce a feeling of calm,
1334
Ridicule, 1052
Right might, 964
Rigorous daughters, 1471
Ring on swine's snout, 687
tight, 815
Ripeness of time, looS
Rise bov, 1109
Rising, *1 220
bef'^re the sun, 1201
earlv, late. 1197, 1109, 12t»l,
1202, 1208
healthful, 11 OS, 1220
hurtful, 1208
Rivals, that for which there ar.'.
1326
Roads (avenues), 1432
Robin Hood, 401
of the valley (? Robin- n.^-l^.
1622
Rogue, 833
from the gallows, 1480
in office, 1585
Roguery prosperous, 32
Roman conquers sitting, r>62
Romanist worship, 37 G
Rome, 1200
Roots of envy, &c,
to look for the, 700
Rouse, rose, uprose, 1212, 121."^
Royal, real, 461
Rules, 1237
Rumour, 10.90-1082
INDEX.
623
SAC
SACRED, thou art not, 896
Safety nowhere, 1083
Sails, 718
Saints, devils, 920
seeming, 452
Salt, 1598
Salt beef, 1584
Salt to water, 904
wit, 693
Salutation from afar, 623
Sand-pipers, two-to-one ear of
com, 617
Sand, rope of, 773
Satiety, 1322
Satires, 457
Saul, 746
Save that, 1395
Say that, 1370
then, 326a
Saying and doing, 969, 1514
thinking, 225
somewhat, 193
jost nothing, 324
Soellins, 858
Scene for a theatre, 884
Scent, permanent, 996
Sceptre, spear, &c., 700
lyre, 520
Schism, 448
Schools, belief in, 339
Scboolinasters, our sufferings, 1455
Sciences and arts, 1259
Scomer reproved, 226
seeks wisdom in vain, 229
Sea, road or way to the, 875
water to the, 178
Seared, 1434
Season, good in, 265
against the, 1262
approaches, 338
Second husband, 1307
Second place, 1310
Secrets of God, 1512
Security in poverty, 1 576
unattainable, 1083
See then how. 1373
Seeds, studied, 1451
Seeing and hearing, 224
touching or profiting, 931
Seldom oometh the better, 472
Self -accused, 1261
Selfish shamelessness, 453
Seeming a saint, 452
what one is, 509, 1142
Semblances, 1440
Sense, no one has too much, 1576
pure, 1282
repugnant to, 1046
required in giving, 373
8U
Sepulchre, let heaven see to my, 1076
Serenade, morning, 1206
Sermon, divine, 716
Serpent, dragon, 362
effects like the, 1457
Servant honoured, 1592
Servants, 1170
Serve, this will not, 296
Service, 142, 1022
dangerous, 1550
wishing to do you, 116, 117
Shades (maneti), 1093
Shadows, 407, 701
to fight with, 783
Shamelessness, 453, 1461
Shame, put to public, 868
published, 1018
rage, 919
Ship, in the same, 740
in full sail (vanity), 715
Shipwreck, looking at a, 880
Shirt clean on Sunday, 1526
Shoe wrings, 664
Shop (Promus), 819
Shrewd turns, 535
ShufiJing, 1434
Shyness, shamefacedness, 1122
Sickly appetite, 1458
Sick men have no friends, 1465
Sieve, a, 913
divining with a, 723
Sign of the stars, under the, 1640
Silence, 1051, 1148, 1152, 1155
broken, 1018
from good, 4
good, 1589
painful, 1149
strength, 419
Silver, he thinks it, 636
mistress (moon), 857
Simplicity, 30, 1105
age of, 418
Sin, 450
ignorant, 47,1318
in and out of Troy, 36
through the law, 435
Singing inwardly, 873
Single arm, 1031
Sinner, saint, 452
Skulker, 396
Sleep, 1221, 1534
drivena way by care, 1212,
1576
ffolden, 1207
unage of death, 1204
well, 1231
Sleeping under the stars, 1640
Slip between mouth and morsol,791
with the tongue, 1571
624
INDEX.
SLI
Slipping into the mind, 23, 416
Slow to speak, 259
Slowness, 1179
Slumber, golden, leaden, 1207
Small turns of expression, 273, 326
Smell retained, 996
SmUe, the last, 501
Smoke, to sell, 93, 899
cannot be hid, 1580
fire, 965
Snail, 138
Snare, 798
Snow-like wool, 123
So much there is, 1373
Society, 1169
Softer than the lip of the ear, 831
Solace, 1654
Soldier (corselet), 1363
Solitude, 269
Solon's law, 1445
Solution of difficulties, 1054
Something, nothing, 953
you say, 193
Son of somewhat, 1412
the soU, 844
ill clad, 1513
Sorrows borne well, 379
doubled, 977
our tutors, 1455
Soul struggling to be free, 61
Sought for its own sake, 1343
Sounding the depths, 1585
Sounds (enchantments), 707
Sour, sweets, 910
Sow, stupid as a, 1653
Sow with the hand, 563
Sowing curses, 822
troubles, 784
Space, grace, 941
Spaniard without a Jesuit, 1621
Spare, bare, 488
Spartan mother to her son, 767
Spartans, slaves, 886
Speak, strike, 1134
Speaking as I think, 225
Speaking, believing, 1150
to men and brethren, 245
listening, 1499
Spectacles, putting on one's. 1 632
Speech, 1164
broad northern, 558
forbearing, 1148
hesitating, 559
how to begin a, 1010
inconclusive, 1162
in despair, 800
theatrical, 101
to dig in, 1131
short turns of, 1369, 1439
8CF
Speech, voluble, 98
weightj bnt iU ^)plied, no
Spider, he draws oat threads liki
a, 797a
Spinning from a distaft, 667
Spitting at heayen, 515
Spire luies, 406
Spontaneoos things good, 127€«
Spring, Michaelmas, 527
Spring of day, 1210
Springs, fountains, 412
Square man (a gull), 862
StafiF of reed, 776
Staff for a soeptre, 620
Stake stands long, 485
Stakes, play, 1183
Staleness in life, 12S5
Stammerer understands, 117
Stars, under the sign of the, 1640
Stay a little, 105
Stay, if you, 277
Step-mothers, evil-eyed, 529
treacherous, 443
Sting, to fly. having fixed a, 8.>4
Stinginess, 1602
Stirring times (lymurrim^X 1422
up an evil, 429
Stock, a, 1448
Stoics, 1320
Stone without a foil, 89
gathers no moss, 480, 1593
Stoned for good works, 17
Stopping two gaps with one bu^h,
678
Story told in heaven, 215
Strange, I find that. 302
Straw, in the, 1480
lay one here, 108
Streams fertilise afar, 507
navigable, 412
Strength useful, 1269
outleaping one's, 1128
valour, mingled. 29
Strike but hear, 1134
String cracks with straining, 61:?
Stroke, keeping, 718*
Stuff of honour, 391
the world made of, 4.'>9
Stumble at the threshold, 751
Stumbles, he who, walks finnlv.
1579
Stumbling with haste, 1 487
Style, difficulties of. 1038
Subtile onlv until conceived, lOivl
Success, 425. 1106
Suffer, whether it is better to. 1253
Sufferance, ease, 945
Suffering nobly, 380
pleasant by comparison, 454
INDEX.
625
8UF
Safferings, our schoolmasters, 1455
Suffrages of many, 987
Summons to rise, 1197
Snn ripens, 512
shines earlj, 1544
all that walk nnder the, 1284
in winter, 930
rising before the, 1199
Sunday, clean clothes on, 1526
Sunset, red at, 171
Superscription, good, 918
Supper, pastime, 1606
Surety, a double, 793
Surfeit, 988
Surnames, titles, 1057
Suspicion, 76
of deeds, 617a
Swallow, summer, 1 10
Swallows under the roof, 110, 536
Sweet, sour, 571, 910
Sweet of the morning, 1219
Swift to hear, 259
Swinmiing, 473
without corks, 877
Swords, two, 128
wound with a leaden, 725
Symonides* song, 874
Sirens, 1138
TAG for every hole, 1581
Take it how you will, 283
Taking away, 540
Tale known in heaven, 215
long one, 1006
make an end of the, 203
Tales, telling, 100, 673
Talk, arrogant, 1538
begoiiing the way, 1016
inflated, 1063
Talking, doing, 969
listening, 1499
Tame lamb, 611
Task, noble, 1090
Teaching an enemy, 1068
Tears, cause of, 799
feigned, 1102, 1103
quickly dry, 533
Tediousness, 1177
Tempering like physic, 1239
Tenacious of good, 1360
Tent door, in the, 689
Terror greater than peril, 1113
Testament, 437
Thanks, 144
Tliat again, 300
That is nothing, 324
That which is sought for, 1343
The rather, 1373
TIM
Themes, great, 332
Thief frightened, 1490
on the gibbet, 1489
Thieves allied, 617
and true men, 497
Thing, the greater, 1251, 1272
Things, betft, 176, 1251, 1252
de6cient in a man, 1339
desirable, 1350
done, 951
done under unfavourable cir-
cumstances, 1264
great and small, 1032, 1251
good in adversity, 1265
hidden, 1273
honourable, 1252
lasting, 1254
mend at the worst, 609
necessary, 1274
new and old, 1266
of little value, 1316
of which mean men are in-
capable, 1341
surpassingly good, 1349
united, 1256a
useful, 1271
in adversity, 1265, 1362
which can be dispensed with,
1352
wished and feared, 1253
Thinking ill, 1466, 1508
This, or upon this, 767
Thistles, grapes, 1450
sowing, 1485
Thorns, 435
soft when young, 537
Thought free, 663
in dreams, 1389
subtle, 187
and words, 1183
Thoughts, second, 1553
Thread, 861, 1646
Three days, tired in, 1626
Thrice fair, &c., 197
Thrift, 675
Thrown from afar, 190
Thyme, 703
Thyself, know, 1397
Tick tack, 1186
Tide in affairs, 1456
Time flies, 422
for a, 1403
for this, 1383
his due, 341
I have known the, 1394
makes you dote, 1095
people as they are, 1481
to get and to lose, 179
tneth troth, 966
8 8
626
INDEX.
TIM
Time wasted, 1578
Time's flies, 690
Titles desired, 1057
To meet with that, 311
To the end, &c., 1379
Tombs not valued. 1076
To-day, to-moirow, 1624
To-morrow, 808
Tongue an edge tool, 1483
blisters on the, 1541
quavering, 126
sUp of the, 542, 1571
trips on teeth, 543
Tongues, strife of, 222
Too late, 367
Too much of a thing, 487, 1279rt
Top of injury, &c., 54
Traces of love, 1440
Tragedy and comedy, 516
Transitory things, 1252
Trap, 798
Travel in bed, 1191
Treacle, lozenge, 469
Treason, 156
Tree crooked, 500
felled, 522
removed, 809
shaken, 879
Triarii, 759
Tricks, 1391, 1506
Trifles, musing on. 1060
offending by, 395
quarrelling about, 3iH
wrangling about, 31'2
Tripping, 1679
Trojans, 776
Trouble without profit, 650
Troubles, how to avoid and endure,
379
oppose, 1089
Troy, sin inside and out, 35
True saying, 254
True to oneself, 1142
True, trust, profit, 151
Truth in friendship, 1473
Truth, 241
buy it, 9, 232
denied, 1401
discovered by felsehood, 267,
610
hold fast the, 253
in clamour, 263
in wine, 999
lost by quarrelling, 1462
nothing can resist it, 410
obscure, 1012
preferable to opinion, 1270
Try all means, 1491
Tun, life in a, 769
VIB
Tuning the mind, 355
Turn, a shrewd, 535
Turns of ezpreasioii, 112, 120, 27t
325, 1370
Turn up, 1230
Twice turned, 469
Twilight, 1436
Two eyes, 946
sorrows of one, 967
of these four, 1393
joined to a third, 1270
Types, 1348
ULCER, 812
Ulysses, 841
sly, 463
Unbonneted, 1538
Under-world, 59
Understanding, 177, 238
as much as a sow, 1653
Unfit, fit, 157
Unfold, 1431
Ungodly men, 3, 130
Ungrateful to the past, 1289
Union is strength, 1256«
Unlike, not, 303
Unpayned, 1434
Unsuspicious, 1466
Unthriftiness, 1167
Untruth reported, 1401
Up from bed, 1212, 1227
Uprouse, 1215
Use, hidden, 169
in things evil, 168, 1452
maketh master}% 958
Uses, many, 1320
Usefulness unknown, 1455
VAIN display (ship in sail), '
Vale discovereth the hill, 1
Value me, 1398
Vapour of words, vows, &:c.,93, i
Vaunting, make it true, 550
Veiling a fault, 23
Venial fault, 1277
Verse, 565
Vessel, fountain, 693
Via media.
Vice-light, twilight, 1420
Vicissitude, 992
Villany fond of short cuts, 531
Vinegar of sweet wine, 571, 9
Violence, 1100
Virtue a jewel, 63
and work make great r
1248
induces a feeling of a
1334
INDEX.
627
VIB
Virtue is seated in the mean, 87
Voice, feigned, 1009
Voluntaries, 1243
Vouching, 207
Vows, vapour, 93, 899
Vulcan's chains, 903
WAITING for fortune, 1672
Walk, aU who, 1286
Walking over the course, 902
Wants of men, 1351
War, chances of, 1101
father all things, 264
peace, 1535
sweet to the inexperienced,
994a
useful, 369
Warm, keep head and feet, 1600
Warmed, armed, 973
Warranting, 207
Washing the hands, 859
Wasp, bee, 929
Watch, chaseth adventure, 584
on the mouth, 1154
Water, drinking the same, 397
fire, elements, 1304
from the hands, 859
he may go by, 135
that the ship drew, 672
to the sea, 178
Watery impressions, 1303
'Wavering opinion, 699
Waves, in the arms of, 743
Way to the wood, 499
to the sea, 875
has been seen, 779
Ways like actions, 532, 1247
Wax, 832
Wealth a burden, 67
Weep for others, 927
Weeping, best for children, 481
Weighing, 399, 1651
Weighing faults, 1020
Welcome, none bade me, 632
Well, 294
begnm, 979
by the river, 686
to forget, 1230
remembered, 318
What a certain man did, 216
will you ? 272
will be the end 7 280
else 7 307, 1400
Wheels, the world on, 1634
Whereas, 1395
Where stay we 7 298
they take, 1315
we were, 957
WOM
Wherry-man, 90
While, all this, 284
Whit, not a, 506
Whole greater than part, 84
the, what is left, 88
Wickedness, traces of, 77
Wife to be made, 1476
twice a, 1316
Will, a, 437
and wish, 113
what's your, 273
Wind, favourable, 183
ill, 498
north, 1366
shakes no com, 514
to plough, 787
Wine makes a light head, 582
talk, 583
and milk, 1601
good, needs no bush, 51 7
of demons (poetry), 1166
old, 1608
produces arguments, 777
truth in, 999
vinegar of sweet, 671, 910
Wings of the morning, night,
1209
spread to fly, 713
Winning at cards, 643, 1184
losing, 676, 1184
Winter, a long, 374
sun, 930
Wise man, g^ve occasion to, 350
Wisdom, 237, 411
amongst the perfect, 346
for oneself, 1001
justified, 249, 347
silent, 228
Wisely and slow, 694
Wish and wiU, 113
every man has his own, 1 72
Wishes and dread, 1265
for a friend, 1255a
Wit, mineral, 81
With this, with that, 1382
Witnesses, 1261
cloud of, 258
true, 267
Woe, 1676
Wolf about the well, 772
not to be held, 829
to see it first, 838
vulture, 606
Wolves, eating each other, 1629
Woman, a leader, 372
actor, 1103
artful, 1103
feigning, 1102
furious, 1086
628
INDEX.
WOM
Woman, ill, 1631
ill or well, as she chooses,
1512
inconstant, 1085
not to be trosted, 626
of fifty, 1496
who talks Latin, 1544
Woman's Ioto, brief, 1521
Wonder, philosophy, 227
Wood, many ways to the, 499
Woods re-echo, 343
Words, 1133
daggers, 483
deed, 969
few needed, 292, 1546
goads, 237
good, 1641
heavy, doll, 1564
malicious, 1560
not matter, 1384
of the wise, 237
over-night, 1478
sesquipedalian, 1062
thrown oat, 1560
tuned, 86
varied by the poet, 1059
vaunting, 1063
Work, evervbody's, nobody^ 1588
God's, 634
play, 1042, 1043
of young men, 510
virtue, 1250
useless, 1578
World, a merry, 1384
on wlieels, 669
matter, stuff, 459
too good for the, J 146
Worse and imse, 60
Worship we know not iHist, 291,
340
Wounding from afar, 190
with a leaden swoid, 726
Wrapped up tnith. ke^ 1012
Wrangling aboat trifles, 392
Wrath, cause of, 272
Wrath in beaTenl/ minds* 391
Wrecked by fate, 166
Writing neoeseaiy matteia, 251
what we read, 262
Written, what is, 242
Wrong, suffering rather than doing
it, 1263
Wrong by distress, 664
YBAR, a bad, 1449
Tears (age not ererything),
152
Yet, 1395
ask, 317
Yoke, shake the, 692
Yon have, 298
have forgot nothing, 297
Your reason, 1386
Yours, I am, 1398
Youth delights in war, 994«
frugal, 1096
ignorant, 620
Youthful, ever, 1290
ZEAL, 1242
too much (overwilling),
1242
LOXDOy t PBINTKD BT
8rOTTIfrWOOL>B AM> CU., AKW-flTltBJKT 8QUAKS
▲Jri> PABUAUKJtT (TTBBin
July 1887.
©afaloguc of ^oo&s;
PUBLISHED BY
lOlSSBS. lOMMIirS, &£EE]Sr,
5P PATERNOSTER ROW, LONDON, E.C.
& GO.
Abbey. — Tj/e English Church and
ITS BiSHOPSy 1 700-1 800. ByCkARLES
J. Abbey, Rector of Checkendon. 2
Tols. 8vo. 24r.
Abbey and Overton.— r^^ Eng-
USH Church in thb Eighteenth
Century, By Charles J. Abbey,
Rector of Checkendon, and John H.
Overton, Rector of Epworth and
Canon of Lincoln. Crown Svo. 71. 6d,
Abbott. — The Elements of Logic,
By T. K, Abbott, B.D. i2mo. ys,
Acton. — Modern Cookery for
Private Families, By Eliza Acton.
With 150 Woodcuts, Fcp. 8yo, 41. 6d,
iEschylus. — The Eumenides of
jEschylus: a Critical Edition, with
Metrical English Translation. By John
F. Davies, M.A. Professor of Latin in
the Queen's College, Galway, 8vo. yj.
A. K. H. B. — The Essays and Con-
tributions of a, K, H, ^.—Uniform
Cabinet Editions in crown Svo.
Autumn Holidaysof a Country Parson, 31.6^.
Changed Aspects of Unchanged Truths,
Commonplace Philosopher, 3^. U,
Counsel and Comfort from a City Pulpit,
Critical Essays of a Country Parson, y, 6d,
Graver Thoughts of a Country Parson.
Three Series, 31. 6d. each.
Landscapes, Churches, and Moralities,
Leisure Hours in Town, ys, 6d.
Lessons of Middle Age, 3^. 6d,
Our Little Life. Two Series, ys, 6d, each.
Our Homely Comedy and Tragedy, y, 6d,
Present Day Thoughts, 3^. 6d,
Recreations of a Country Parson. Three
Series, ys, 6J, each.
Seaside Musings, 31. Sd,
Sunday Afternoons in the Parish Church of
a Scottish University City, y, 6d,
Amos. — Works by Sheldon Amos,
A Primer of the English Con-
stitution AND Govbrnmrnt, Crown
Svo. 6x.
A Systematic View of the
Science of Turisprudencm, 8to. i8f.
Aristophanes.— 7V^ Acharnians
OF Aristophanes, Translated into
English Verse by Robert Yelvkrton
Tyrrell, M.A. Crown 8vo. 2x. 6iL
Aristotle.— T'jvif Works of.
The Politics^ G. Bekker's Greek
Text of Books L IH. IV. (VII.) with
an English Translation by W. £•
BoLLAND, M.A. ; and riiort Introductoij
Essays by A. Lang, M.A. Crown 8vo.
7J. 6d,
The Politics ; I itroductory Essays.
By Andrew Lang. (From Bolland and
Lang's ' Politics.*) Crown 8vo. 2s, 6d,
The Ethics; Greek Text, illustrated
with Essays and Notes. By Sir Albxan«
DER Grant, Bart M.A. LL.D. 2 vols.
8vo. 32J.
The Nicomachean Ethics, Newly
Translated into English. By Robert
Williams, Barrister-at-Law. Crown
8vo. 7j. (id,
Armstrong. — Works by George
Francis Armstrong, M.A,
Poems : Lyrical and Dramatic Fq).
8vo. dr.
JCiNG Saul. (The Tragedy of Israel,
Part I.) Fcp. 8vo. 5/.
JCiNG Da VI d. (The Tragedy of Israel,
Part II.) Fcp. Svo. 6x.
King Solomon (The Tragedy of
Israel, Part III.) Fcp. 8va 6x.
Ugone: a Tragedy. Fcp. Sva 6s.
A Garland from Greece; Poems.
Fcp. 8vo. gs.
Stories of Wickloiy; Poems. Fcp.
8vo. 9x.
Victoria Regina et Imperatrix:
a Jubilee Song from Ireland, 1887. 4to.
5/. cloth gilt
The Life and Letters ofEdmund
J, Armstrong, Fcp. 8va ^s, 6d,
t^^xm^ong." Works by Edmund
J. Armstrong.
Poetical Works. Fcp. Sva 5*.
Essays AND Sketches. FcQ.Svi.«^t,
Catalogue op Gesrral and Scie\tif/c Books
Arnold. — Works by Thomas
Arxold^ D.D. Laii Bead-master (f
Rugby School,
iNTJtODUCTORY LECTURES ON MO-
DERN HiSTORTy delivered in 1S41 and
1842. 8vo. 7 J. 6^.
Sermons Preached mostly in
THE Chapbl, of Rugby School. 6
vols, crown 8 vo. ^Of.or separately, 51. each.
Miscellaneous Works. 8va is. 6d.
Arnold. — A Manual of English
Literature^ Historical and CriticaL
By Thomas Arnold, M. A. Crown 8to.
^s. 6d.
Amott. — The Elements of Phy-
sics or Natural Philosophy. By
Neil Arxott, M.D. Edited by A. Bain,
LL.D. and A. S. Taylor, M.D. F.R.S.
Woodcuts. Crown Svo. I2J. 6d,
Ashby. — Notes on Physiology
for the Use of Students Preparing
for Examination. With 120 Wood-
cuu. By Henry Ashby, M.D. Lond.
Fcp. 8to. 5j.
Atelier (The) du Ljrs; or, an Art
Student in the Reign of Terror. By the
Author of * Mademoiselle Mori.* Cro^k-n
Svo. is. 6J.
Bacon. — The Works and Life of.
Complete Works, Edited by
R. L. EI.LI^, M.A. J. SrEDDING,
M.A. and D. D. Heath, 7 vols. Svo.
Letters and Life, inclcd/ng all
i/is Occ.isicx.tL IP'ORKS, Edited by J.
Spedding. 7 vols. Svo. £^, 4/.
The Essa vs : with Annotations. By
Richard Whately, D.D., Svo. los, 6d,
The Essays: with Introduction,
Notes, and Index. By E. A. Abbott,
D. D. 2 vols. fcp. Svo. price dr. Text
and Index only, without Introduction
and Notes, in i vol. fcp. Svo. 2j. 6«/.
Bentley.— ^ Text-Bookof Organic
Materia Medic a. Comprising a De-
scription of the Vegetable and Animal
Drl'gs of the British Pharmacopveia,
with some others in common use. Ar-
rangefl Systematically and especially De-
signed for Students. By Robt. Bentley,
M.R.C.S.Eng. F.L.S. With 62 Illus-
trations. Crown Svo. Is, 6d.
\
The BADMINTON LIBRART,
edited by. the Duke of Beaufort, ILG.
asasted by Alfred E. T. Watso!s.
Hunting. By the Duke of Beau-
fort, ICG. and Mowbrat Mouil
With Contributions by the Earl of Sg&A
and Berkshire, Rer. E. W. L. Dnio,
Digby Collins, and Alfred E. T. Wz:x&
With Colonred Frontispiece and 53 IZb-
trationsby T. Stargess, J. ChaiitGa,iad
Agnes M. Biddulph. Crown Svo. lOc 6dl
Fishing. By H. Cholmondelet-
Pennell. With Contribntions hf ^
Marqois of Exeter, Heniy R. Fnocii
M.A., Major John P. Tnlheme, uJ G.
Christopher Davles.
Vol. I. Salmon, Trout, and Gnrs::;.
With 150 Illustrations. Cr. Sva la*. ai
Vol. II. Pike and other Coarse Fish.
With 5S Illustrations. Cr. S^*o. loi. 6&
Racing: and Steeplechasing. B]
the Earl of Suffolk, W. G. Cr.\tes
The Hon. F. Lawley, A. Coventry
and A. E. T. Watson. With Colosrt
Frontispiece and 56 Illnstrations bj J
Stnrgess. Cr. Svo. lor. 6J.
Shooting:. By Lord Walsixchaj
and Sir Ralph Payne - Gallwit
vrith Contributions by Lord Lovat, Lcr
Charles Lennox Kerr, The Hcil G
Lascelles, and Archibald Stuart WorJw
With 21 full-page Illu<tra::or.> ar.i U'
Woodcuts in the te\: ly A. J. >:-r:
Wortle}-, Harper Pcr.nini^T.^n. CAX'hyr.r.i
J. G. Millaiss G. E. Lcx!ge, and J. II
Oswald -Brown.
Vol. I. Field and Covert. Cr. Svo. 10;. :-
Vol. IL Moor and Marsh. Cr. Svo. 10.-. ai
Cycling. Bv Viscorxr Bvi^v
K.C.M.G. and'G. Lacy Hil: ifr. W/J
19 Plates and 61 Woc^icuis in :hf T;v
by Viscount Bury and Jo>oph rezr..-
Crown Svo. los. 6J.
*0* Other volumes in preparatioa.
Bagehot. — J J orks ey n '.n n.
Bagehot^ M.A,
Biographical Studies. Svo. i:/.
Economic Studies. Svo. icj. 6j.
Literary Studies. 2 vols. Svc
Portrait. 2Sj.
The Postulates of English F:
UTICAL Economy. Crown Svo. 2.-. 6^
BagfwelL — Ireland under "
Tt'DORSy with a Succinct Accour.: •
the Earlier History. By Richard Ta
well, M.A. Vols. I. an J IL From :■
first invasion of the Northmen to the ye:
1578. 2 vols. Svo, 32J.
PUBUSHBD BY MSSSRS. LONGMANS^ GRSSN, 6* CO.
I. — Works by Alexander
^ Bain^ LL.D,
JdBNTAL AND MORAL SCIENCE; a
Compendium of Psychology and Ethics.
Crown 8vo. lor. (ki,
T^fs Senses and the Intellect.
8vo. iss,
jTjfE Emotions and the Will.
8to. 15^.
J^XACTicAL Essays. Cr. 8vo. 45. 6d.
XoGiCy Deductive and Inductive.
Part I. Deduction^ 4J. Part II. In-
ductioHt 6j. (id.
James Mill; a Biography. Cr.Svo. 51.
John Stuart Mill; a Criticism,
with Personal Recollections. Crown
8vo. 2s. 6d,
Baker. — Works by Sir Samuel
W. Baker^ M.A.
JEiGHT Years in Ceylon. Crown
8vo. Woodcuts. 5j.
The Rifle and the Hound in
Ceylon. Crown 8vo. Woodcuts. 51.
BalL — The Reformed Church of
Ireland (1537-1886). By the Right Hon.
J. T. Ball, LL.D. D.C.L. 8vo. is. 6d.
Barrett — English Glees and
Part-Songs. An Inquiry into their
Historical Development. By William
Alexander Barrett. 8vo. 71. (>d.
Beaconsfield. — Works by the
Earl of Beaconsfield^ K.G.
Novels and Tales. The Hugh-
enden Edition. With 2 Portraits and 11
Vignettes. 1 1 vols. Crown 8vo. 42X.
Endymion.
Lothair.
Coningsby.
Sybil
Tancred
Venetia.
Henrietta Temple.
Contarini Fleming, &c
Alroy, Ixion, &c
The Young Duke, &c.
Vivian Grey.
Novels and Tales. Cheap Edition,
complete in il vols. Crown 8va i/.
each, boards ; is. 6d. each, doth.
The Wit and Wisdom of the
Earl of Beaconsfibld. Crown 8vo.
is. boards, is. 6d. doth.
Becker. — Works by Professor
Becker, translaUdfrom the Germam fy
the Riu. F. Mbtcalf.
Callus; or, Roman Scenes in the
Time of Augustus. Post 8vo. 7/. 6d.
Charicles ; or. Illustrations of the
Prhrmte LUe of the Andent Greeks.
Poft 8to. 7/. fid.
Boultbee. — A Commentary on the
39 Articles of the Church of England.
By the Rev. T. P. Boultbee, LL.D.
Crown 8vo. 6s.
Bourne. — Works by John
Bourne, C.E.
Catechism of the Steam Engine
in its various Applications in the Arts, to
which is now added a chapter on Air and
Gas Engines, and another devoted to
Useful Rules, Tables, and Memoranda.
Illustrated by 212 Woodcuts. Crown 8vo.
^s. dd.
Handbook of the Steam Engine;
a Key to the Author's Catechism of the
Steam Engine. With 67 Woodcuts. Fcp.
8vo. 91.
Recent Improvements in the
Steam Engine. W^ith 124 Woodcuts.
Fcp. 8vo. dr.
Bowen. — Harroiv Songs and
other Verses. By Edward E.
Bowen. Fcp. 8vo. 2s. 6d.; or printed
on hand-made paper, 5^.
Brabazon. — Social Arrows: Re-
printed Articles on various Social Subjects.
By Lord Brabazon. Crown 8vo. u.
boards, $s. cloth.
Braboume. — Friends and Foes
from Fairyland. By the Right Hon.
Lord Brabourne. With 2o]Illustrations
by Linley Samboume. Crown 8vo. 6s.
Brassey. — Works by Lady
Brassey.
A Voyage in the ^Sunbeam^ our
Home on the Ocean for Eleven
Months.
Library Edition. With 8 Maps and
Charts, and 118 Illustrations, 8vo. 2 1 j.
Cabinet Edition. With Map and 66
Illustrations, crown 8vo. ^s. 6d,
School Edition. With 37 Illustrations,
fcp. 2s, doth, or 3^. white parchmeat
with gilt edges.
Popular Edition. With 60 lUustratioofl,
4to. 6d. sewed, is. doth.
Sunshine and Storm in the East.
Libimry Edition. With s Maps mod
1 14 Illustrations, 8vo. 2is»
Cabinet Edition. With 2 Maps mod
114 Illustrations, crown 8vo. 7/. 6d,
Popular Edition. With 103 lUustra-
tions, 4to. 6d. sewed, ix. doth«
\Contuwud OH «ut^ ^0^^
Catalogue of Grnrral and Sassnptc Books
Biassey. — Works by Lady
BRASSSY—<OHtinued.
I» THE Trades^ the Tropics^ and
THE • Roaring Forties.^
libnry Edidoxu With 8 Mi^ mad
Charts and 292 Illostrations, 8n>. 2Ij.
Cabinet Edition. With Map and 220
lUnstiations, crown 8va ^s. 6d,
Popular Edition. With 183 Hlnstra-
tions, 4to. 6d. sewed, is, cloth.
Hhree Voyages in the * SunbeamJ
Popular Edition. With 346 Illnstiations,
4to. 2x. 6d,
Browne. — An Exposition of the
39 Articles^ Historical and Doctrinal.
'Bf E. H. Brown Ey D.D., Bishop of
Winchester. 8vo. idr.
Buckle. — Works BY Henry Thomas
Buckle,
History of Civilisation in Eng-
land and Ffaxcb, Spain and Scot*
LAND, 3 vols, crown 8vo. 241.
Miscellaneous and Posthumous
JVoRRS. A New and Abridged Edition.
Edited by GRANT Allen. 2 vols, crown
8vo. 2is,
Buckton. — Works by Mrs, C M,
BUCKTON,
Food and Home Cookery, With
1 1 Woodcuts. Crown 8vo. 2J. 6d,
Health in the House, With 41
Woodcuts and Diagrams. Crown 8vo. 2s,
Our Dwellings, With 39 Illustra-
tions. Crown 8vo. 3J. 6t/.
Bull. — Works by Thomas Bull^
M.D,
Hints to Mothers on the Man-
agement OF THEIR Health during the
Period of Pregnancy and in the Lying-in
Room. Fcp. 8vo. is. td.
The Maternal Management of
Children in Health and Disease,
Fcp. 8vo. I J. 6d,
BuUinger. — A Critical Lexicon
AND CoXCORDAXCE TO THE ENGLISH
AND Greek A'Eir Testament. To-
gether with an Index of Greek Words
and several Apj>endices. By the Rev.
E, W. BuLLiNGER, D.D. Royal 8vo. 15J.
Burnside and Panton.— 7>/£
Theory of Equations. With an In-
troduction to the Theory of Binary
Algebraic Forms. By William Snow
Bi'RNsiDE, M.A and Arthur William
Tanton, M.A. 8vo. i2s. 6<f.
\
Burrows. — The Family of B.
OF Braurbpaire and Roche i
Hereditary Masters of the Rofal
hounds. With scMaae account of tibe ]
Rule in Aqnitaine. Bf Mo
Burrows, M.A. F.S.A. W
Illustrations of Moounents, I
Seals, &C. Royal 8to. 421.
Cabinet Lawyer, The; iP<
Digest of the Laws of En^and,
Criminal,aDd CoiistitiitiooaL Fqx.
Caddy. — Through the /
with LinXjRUS, — By Mn. (
With 6 Illustrations and 2 Mafs.
crown 8to. i6kr.
Carlyle. — Thomas and
Welsh Carlyle.
Thomas Carlyle^ a History <
first Forty Years of his Life, 179]
By J. A. Froude, M.A. Witli
traits and 4 IllustiatioDS, 2 vols. 8
Thomas Carlyle^ a History
Life in London : from 1854 to hi
in 1881. By J. A. Froude, M.A.
8yo. 32/.
Letters and Memorials of
Welsh Carlylb, Prepared k
lication by Thomas Caklyle, azK
by J. A. Froude, M.A. 3 toIs. 8
Cates. — A Dictionary
General Biography, Fourth I
with Supplement brought down
end of 1 884. By W. L. R. Gates
2&f. cloth ; 35^. half- bound russis
Cicero. — The Corresfonden
Cicero: a revised Text, with No
Prolegomena. By Robert Y. Ty
M.A. FfcUow of Trinity College, 1
Vols. I. and IL izs, each.
Clerk. — The Gas Engine.
DuGALD Clerk. With loi lUust
and Diagrams. Cro^-n Svo. "js. 6
Coats. — A Manual of Pathc
By Joseph Coats, M.D. Pail
to the Western Infirmary and tli
Children's Hospital, Glasgow. W
Illustrations engraved on Wood.
3 1 J. (>d,
Colenso. — The Pentateuch
Book of Joshua Critic all:
A MIXED, By J. W. Colenso,
late Bishop of Natal. Cro^-n 8v)
Com]rii. — Atherstone Prio^
Tale. By L. N. CoMYN. CroiR
zs. 6/.
PUBLISHED BY MESSRS, LONGMANS^ GREEK, ^ Co,
CMlder. — A Handbook to the
BiBLSt or Guide to the Study of the Holy
Scriptures derived from Ancient Monu-
ments and Modem Exploration. By F.
R. CONDER, and Lieut. C. R. Conder«
R.E. PostSvo. 7J. 6d,
Ollington. — Works by John
CONINGTON^ M.A.
TlfiB y£NEiD OF ViRGiL. Trans-
lated into English Verse. Crown 8vo. 91.
7VfB Poems of Virgil. Translated
into English Prose. Crown 8vo. 91.
onybeare & Howson. — The
Life and Epistles of St. Pa ul.
By the Rev. W. J. Conybearb, M.A.
and the Very Rev. J. S. Howson, D.D.
Xibrary Edition, with Maps, Plates, and
Woodcuts. 2 vols, square crown 8vo.
2IX.
Student's Edition, revised and condensed,
with 46 Illustrations and Maps. I vol.
crown 8vo. 7j. dcU
:ooke. — Tablets of Anatomy.
By Thomas Cooke, F.R.C.S. Eng.
B.A. B.Sc. M.D. Paris. Fourth Edition,
being a selection of the Tablets believed
to be most useful to Students generally.
Post 4to. is. 6d.
OX. — The First Century of
Christianity. By Homersham Cox,
M.A. 8vo. I2X.
OX. — A General History of
Greece : from the Earliest Period to the
Death of Alexander the Great ; with a
Sketch of the History to the Present
Time. By the Rev. Sir G. W. Cox,
Bart., M.A. With ii Maps and Plans.
Crown Svo. 7/. 6d.
%• For other Works by Sir G. Cox,
s££ * Epochs of History,' p. 24.
Ttlghton. — History of the
Papacy During the Reformation.
By the Rev. M. Creighton, M.A.
8to. Vols. I. and II. 1 378-1464, 321. ;
Vols. III. and IV. 1464-15 18, 24/.
rookes. — Select Methods in
Chemical Analysis (chiefly Inorganic).
By William Crookes, F.R.S. V.P.C.S.
With 37 lUustrationi. 8vo. 241.
Irump. — A Short Enquiry into
THE FORMATION OF Political Opinion,
from the Reipi of the Great Families to
the Advent of Democracy. By Arthur
Ckump. 8va 7#. ~
CuUey. — Handbook of Practical
Telegraphy. By R. S. Cullby^
M. Inst. C.E. Plates and Woodcuts.
Svo. i6x.
Dante. — The Divine Comedy of
Dante Aughieri. Translated vctm for
verse from the Original into Terza Rinuu
By James Innes Minchin. Crown
8vo. 15/.
Davidson. — An Introduction to
THE Study of the New Testament.
Critical, Exegetical, and Theological.
By the Rev. S. Davidson, D.D. LL.D«
Revised Edition. 2 vols. 8vo. 3Qr.
Davidson. — Works by William
Z. Davidson^ M.A.
The Logic of Definition Ex»
plained and Appued. Crown Svo. dr.
Leading and Important English
Words Explained and Exempufi^d.
Fcp. Svo. 3J. td.
Decaisne & Le Maout — A
General System of Botany. Trans-
lated from the French of E. Lb Maout,
M.D., and J. Decaisne, by Mrs.
Hooker ; with Additions by Sir J. D.
Hooker, C.B. F.R.S. Imp. Svo. with
5,500 Woodcuts, 31J. 6d.
De Salis. — Works by Mrs. Db
Salis,
Savouries X la Mode. Fcp. 8va
IJ. boards.
Entries X la Mode. Fcp. Svo.
is. (kl, boards.
De Tocqueville. — Democracy in
America. By Alexis de Tocque-
ville. Translated by Henry Reeve,
C. B. 2 vols, crown 8vo. i6x.
D'Herrisson.— TVj? Black Cabi-
net, By M. le Comte d'Herrisson.
Translated from the French. Crown Svo.
7/. 6d.
Dickinson. — On Renal and
Urinary Affections. ByW.HowsHiP
Dickinson, M.D.Cantab. F.R.C.P.&C.
With 12 Plates and 122 Woodcuts. 3
vols. 8vo. ;f 3. 4r. (>d.
Dixon. — Rural Bird Life ; Essavs
on Ornithology, with Instructions for
Preserving Objects relating to that
Science. By Charles Dixon. With
45 Woodcuts. Crown Svo. 5/.
DowelL — A History of Taxa-
TiON AND Taxes in England^ prom
the Earuest Times to the Present
Day. By Stephen Dowbll, Astiitant
Solicitor of Inland Revennit^ ^^*«Oiau
Catalogue of Gessral and Scoktipk Botua
Dublin Uniirersity Press Series
(The) : a Series of Works, chiefly
EdncatioDmlt undertaken by the Provost
and Senior Fellows of Trinity College,
Dublin :
Abbott* s (T. K.) Codex Rescriptus Dublin^
enss of St Matthew. 4to. 2ix.
^ .ETangeliorum Veisio Ante-
hieronymianaex CodiceUsseriano (Dublin-
ensi). 2 vols, crown Svo. 2ix.
Bumside (W. S.) and Panton's (A. W.)
Theory of Equations. 8va lis. 6d,
Casey's (John) Sequel to £uclid*s Elements.
Crown 8vo. 3x. 6d.
I Analytical Geometry of the
Conic Sections. Crown 8vo. ^s. 6d,
Davies's (J. F.) Eumenides of iEschylus.
With Metrical English Translation. 8vo.
Dublin Translations into Greek and Latin
Verse. Edited by R. Y. T>TreU. 8va
izr. 6d.
Graves's (R. P.) Life of Sir William
Ha^ton. (3 vols.) Vols. I. and II.
8va each i$s.
Griffin (R. W.) on Parabola, Ellipse, and
Hyperbola, treated Geometrically. Crown
8vo. dr.
Haughton's (Dr. S.) Lectures on Physical
(Geography. 8vo. i$s,
Hobart's (W. K.) Medical Language of St.
Luke. 8vo. i6x.
Leslie's (T. E. Cliffe) Essays in Political
and Moral Philosophy. 8vo. los. 6d.
Macalister's (A.) Zoology and Morphology
of Vertcbrata. 8vo. loj. 6</.
MacCuIlagh's (James) Mathematical and
other Tracts. 8vo. i $s,
Maguire's (T.) Parmenides of Plato, Greek
Text with English Introduction, Analysis,
and Notes. 8vo. 7j. SJ.
Monck's (W. H. S.) Introduction to Logic.
Crown Svo. $s.
Purser's (J. M. ) Manual of Histology. Fcp.
Svo. $s,
Roberts's (R. A.) Examples in the Analytic
Geometry of Plane Curves. Fcp. Svo. $s,
Southey 's (R. ) Correspondence with Carolme
Bowles. Edited by E. Dowden. Svo.
14s.
Thomhiirs (W. J.) The ^neid of Virgil,
freely translated into Enghsh Bl^k
Verse. Crown Svo. ys, 6</.
Tjrrrell's (R. Y.) Cicero's Correspondence.
Vols. I. and II. Svo. each 12s,
— -^-^— ^.^— - The Achamians of Aristo-
phanes, translated into English Verse.
Crown Svo. 2s, 6</.
Webb's (T. E) Goethe's Faust, Transla-
tion and Notes. Svo. 12s. td,
The Veil of Isis : a Series
of Essays on Idealism. Svo. lor. 6d.
Wilkins's (G.) The Growth of the Homeric
Poems. Svo. 65.
\
Dofle. — The Offmcial Bam
OF Englanik By Jams E. !
Showing the Soooessio0, Dignit
Offices of evoT Pter firam 1066 u
Vok. L to IIL With 1,600 Fi
Shields of Arms, Antpgnqilii^ Ac
4to. £s, S'.
Doyle. — REMiiriscEircEs
Opinioks^ 1815-1885. By Sir F
Hastings Doyle. Svo. 161;
Doyle — Works by L A. L
Fellow of All Souls CoUese, Oxfa
The English inr America:
c/NTA, Maryland^ axd the Cam
8to. i&r.
7We English ih America.
PURTTAN COLOXIES, 2 TOls. Sv<
Edersheim* — Worics by the
Alfred Edersheim^ DJ).
The Life and Times of .
THE Messiah, 2 vols. Svo. 141.
Prophecy and History in
TION TO THE MESSIAH: the Wa
Lectures, delivered mt Lincofai
Chapel, 18S0-1SS4. Svow 12s.
ElliCOtt. — JVORES BY C
Ellicott^ D.D, Bishop of Glc
and Bristol.
A Critical and Gramma
COMMEXTARY ON St. PaULS EFI
Svo.
I. Corinthians, idr.
Galatians. Sj. 6d,
Ephesians. ^, 6d.
Pastoral Epistles. lor. 6*/.
Phiuppians, Colossians, and Phii
lor. 6t/.
Thessalonians. 7j. 6J,
Historical Lectures on the
of Our Lord Jrsvs Christ. %\
English Worthies. Edited b
DREW Lang, M. A. Fcp. Svo. 2j.6(
Darwin, By Grant Allen.
Marlborough, By G. Saints
Shaftesbury {Tht First Earl)
H. D. Traill.^" ^
^Admiral Blake. By David Ha
Raleigh. By Edmund Gosse
Steele. By Austin Dobson.
BenJonson, By J. A S\-mo:
Canning. By Frank H. Hill
*^* Other Volumes are in pieparati*
PUBLISHED BY MESSXS, LOI^GMANS, GrEEN, 6* Co.
tpochs of Ancient History.
JO vols. fcp. 8vo. 2x. 6d, each. Sa p. 24.
Epochs of Church History. Fcp.
8va 2s, 6d, eaofa. See p. 24.
£pochs*of English History. See
p. 24.
Spochs of Modem History.
18 vols. fq>. 8vo. 2s, 6d, each. See p. 24.
trichsen* — Works by John Eric
Erichsen^ F,R,S.
2W£ Science and Art of Si/r-
GBRY: Being a Treatise on Surgical In-
juries, Diseases, and Operations. With
984 Illustrations. 2 vols. 8vo. 42J.
On Concussion of the Spine^ Ner*
Fous Shocks^ and other Obscure Injuries
of the Nervous System. Cr. Svo. lor. 6d,
Evans. — The Bronze Implements^
ARMSt AND Ornaments of Great
Britain and Ireland, By John
Evans, D.CLn 540 Illustrations. 8vo.2S/.
IwBld. — Works by Professor
Heinrich Ewald^ of Gottingen.
The Antiquities of Israel.
Translated from the German by H. S,
Solly, M.A. 8vo. 12s. 6d,
The History of Israel, Trans-
lated from the German. 8 vols. 8vo.
Vols. I. and II. 241. Vols. III. and
IV. 2IJ. Vol. V. \%s. Vol. VI. i6x.
VoL VII. 2IJ. Vol. VIII. with Index
to the Complete Work. iSx.
^airbaim. — Works by Sir W.
Fairbairn^ Bart^ C,E,
A Treatise ON Mills and Mill-
work, with 18 Plates and 333 Woodcuts.
I voL 8vo. 25/.
Useful Information for Engi*
NSERS. With many Plates and Wood-
cuts. 3 vols, crown 8vo. 31J. 6d,
^arrar. — Language and Lan^
GUAGSS. A Revised Edition of Chapters
MS LtmgMge and Families of Speech, By
F. W. Fa&kax, D.D. Crown 8vo. 6j.
'itzWygram. — Horses and
Stables. By Bfajor-General Sir F.
FmvnroRAiiy Bart. With 19 pages of
niiistimtiaiii. 8vo. 5/.
Ford. — The Theory and Practi
OF Archery, By the late Hora
Ford. New Edition, thoroughly Revis
and.Re-writtenbyW. Butt, M.A. W
a Preface by C. J. Longman, Sen
Vice-President Royal Toxophilite Sode
8va 14/.
Fox. — The Early History
Charles James Fox, By the Ri|
Hon. Sir G. O. T&kvelyan, Bart.
Library Edition, 8vo. its.
Cabinet Edition, cr. 8vo. 6x.
— A Book on Anglin
or. Treatise on the Art of Fishing in ev(
branch; including full Illustrated Li
of Salmon Flies. By Francis Franc
Post Svo. Portrait and Plates, 15/.
Freeman. — The Historical Gi
craphy op Europe. By £. A. Fri
MAN, D.C.L. With 65 Maps. 2 vc
8vo. 3 1 J. 6d,
Froude. — Works by James .
Eroude, M.A,
The History of England^ frc
the Fall of Wolsey to the Defeat of t
Spanish Armada.
Cabinet Edition, 12 vols. or. Syo,£x, I
Popular Edition, t2 vols. or. 8vo. £2,
Short Studies on Great So
jects, 4 vols, crown 8vo. 24/.
CjESar : a Sketch. Crown Svo. 6^
The English in Ireland in ti
Eighteenth Century, 3 vols, cro'
8vo. i&r.
Oceana; or, England and H
Colonies. With 9 Illustrations. Cro
8vo. 2s, boards, 2x. 6d, cloth.
Thomas Carlyle, a History of t
first Forty Years of his Life, 1795
1835. 2 vols. Svo. 32X.
Thomas Carlyle, a History of K
Life in London from 1S34 to his death
1 88 1. With Portrait engraved on ste
2 vols. Svo. 32/.
Ganot. — Works by PROFEssi
GanoT. Translated by E. Atkinso
Ph.D. F.C.S.
Elementary Treatise on Ph
s/cs. With 5 Coloured Plates and 9
Woodcuts. Crown Svo. 15/.
Natural Philosophy for Gen
RAL Headers and Young JPersoi
With 2 Plates and 471 Woodcuts. Cm
Svo. 7s. 6d.
8
Catalogue of Gbnbral and Scrsirrrpic Bootes
Gardiner. — Works by Samuel
Rawson Gardiner^ LL.D.
HiSTORY OP England^ from the
Accession of James I. to the Outbreak of
the Civil War, 1603-1642. Cabinet
Edition, thoroughly revised. 10 vols,
crown 8vo. price dr. each.
A History of the Great Civil
JVar, i642->i649. (3 vols.) VoL I.
i642->i644. With 24 Maps. 8va 21s,
Outline of English History^
B.C. 55-A.D. 1880. With 96 Woodcuts,
fcp. 8vo. 2/. (id.
*»♦ For other Works, su 'Epochs of
Modem History,' p. 24.
Garrod. — Works by Alfred
Baring Garrod^ M,D, E.E.S.
A Treatise on Gout and Rheu-
ma tic Gout {Rheum a toid Arthritis),
With 6 Plates, comprising 21 Figures
(14 Coloured), and 27 Illustrations en-
graved on Wood. 8vo. 2ij,
The Essentials of Materia
Medica and Therapeutics, New
Edition, revised and adapted to the New
Edition of the British Pharmacopoeia,
by Nestor Tirard, M.D. Crown 8vo.
I2r. 6d,
Gilkes. — BovsAXD Masters: a Story
of School Life. By A. H. Gilkes, M. A.
Head Master of Dulwich Collie. Crown
8vo. 3j. 6J.
Goethe. — Faust. Translated by T.
E. Webb, LL.D. 8vo. I2j. 6d, ,
Faust. A New Translation, chiefly in
Blank Verse ; with Introduction and
Notes. By James Adey Birds, B.A.
F.G.S. Crown 8vo. 12s, 6J,
Fa ust. The German Text, with an
English Introduction and Notes for Stu-
dents. By Albert M. Selss, M.A.
Ph.D. Crown 8vo. $s,
Goodeve. — Works by T, M, Good-
eve^ M.A,
Principles of Mechanics, With
253 Woodcuts. Cro^^-n 8vo. 6s,
The Elements of Mechanism,
With 342 Woodcuts. Crown 8vo. 6s,
A ATanual of Mechanics : an
Elementary Text-Book for Students of
Applied Mechanics. With 138 Illustra-
tions and Diagrams, and 141 Examples.
Fcp. 8vo. 21. 6J.
\
Grant. — Thb Ethics ofAristowl
The Greek Text illnstnled bj Eaqi
and Notes. By Sir Alexander Gxax^
Bart. LL.D. D.C.I^ &c 2 voh
8vo. 32^.
Gray. — Anatomy^ DEscRirrm
AND Surgical, By Hexrt Gkh;
F.R.S. late Lecturer on Aataof fl
St Geoi^'s Hospital. With 569 Wooi
cut Illustrations, a birge number d
which are coloured. Re-edited bf T.
Pickering Pick, Surgeon to StGeoisei
Hospital. Royal 8to. 36^.
Green. — The Works of Thcxm
Hill Crebx^ late Fellow of Balfial
College, and WTiyte's Professor of Moa
Philosophy in the University of Oifcni
Edited by R. L. Nettleship, Fdiw
of Balliol College, Oxford (3 to^
Vols. I. and II.— PhUosophical Woifa
8vo. l6s. each.
Greville. — Works by C, C, I
Greyille.
A Journal of the Reign of Qi-el^
Victoria^ from 1837 to 1852. 3 toL
8vo. 36X.
A Journal of the Reign of Quel.
Victoria, from 1852 to i86a 2 votf
8vo. 24J.
Grove. — The Correla tion c.
Physical Forces, By the H02. S:
W. R. Grove, F.R.S. &c Sto. 15;.
Gwilt — An Encyclopaedia a
Architecture, By Joseph Gwtit
F.S.A. Illustrated with more than l,i«
Engravings on Wood. Revised, wi'J
Alterations and Considerable Additions
by Wyatt Papworth. Svo. 52;. 6a
Haggard. — /Fc'/eA.? by H. Rin-
Haggard.
She : A History of Adyenturl
Crown Svo. dr.
Allan Qlatermain. With 31 Hlas
trations by C. H. M. Kerr. Crovr
8?o. df.
Halliwell-Phillipps. — Outlines 0.
THE Life of Shakespeare. By J. 0
H ALU WELL- Phillipps, F.R.S. 2'voli
Royal 8vo. for. 6J,
Hamilton.— Z//^^ of Sir William
R, Hamilton^ Kt. LL.D. D.C.L
M.RI.A. &c. By the Rev. R. F
Graves, M.A. (3 vols.) Vols. I. an
II. Svo. 15J. each.
PUBUSHBD BY MESSRS. LONGMANS, GrSEN, 6* CO.
: llwte. — Novels by Bret Harte.
- In the Carquinez Woods, Fcp.
Sto. ij. boards ; i j. 6</. cloth.
On the Frontier. Three Stories.
x6mo. ij.
Br Shore and Sedge. Three
Stories. i6mo. ix.
muxtnig.^lVoRKs BY Dr. G.
Hartwig.
T!hk Sea and its Living Wonders.
With 12 Plates and 303 Woodcuts. Svo.
lor. 6d.
T^eT^ropical World. With 8 Plates,
and 172 Woodcuts. Svo. lor. 6d.
TViE Polar World, With 3 Maps,
8 Plates, and 85 Woodcuts. 8vo. lor. 6d.
JThe Subterranean World. With
3 Maps and 80 Woodcuts. 8vo. los. 6d.
The Aerial World. With Map,
8 Plates, and 60 Woodcuts. Svo. los. td.
Sea Monsters and Sea Birds.
Fully Illustrated. Crown Svo. 2s. td.
cloth extra, gilt edges.
Denizens of the Deep. Fully
Illustrated. Crown Svo. 2s. td. cloth
extra, gilt edges.
The following books are extracted from the
above works by Dr. Hartwig ; —
Dwellers in the Arctic Regions.
Fully Illustrated. Crown Svo. 2s. 6d.
cloth extra, gilt edges.
Winged Life in the Tropics.
Fully Illustrated. Crown Svo. 2s. 6d.
cloth extra, gilt edges.
Volcanoes and Earthquakes.
Fully Illustrated. Crown Svo. 2s. td.
doth extra, gilt edges.
Wild Animals of the Tropics.
Fully Illustrated. Crown Svo. 3J. 6d.
cloth extra, gilt edges.
HassalL — The Inhalation Treat*
mentof Diseases of thb Organs op
Hbspiration, including Consumption.
By Arthur Hill Hassall, M.D.
With 19 Illustrations of Apparatus. Cr.
Svo. I2s. 6d.
Haughton. — Six Lectures on
Physical Gbograpnv, delivered in 1876,
with some Additions. By the Rev. Sam u el
Haughton, F.R.S. M.D. D.C.L. With
23 Diagrams. Svo. 15/.
Havelock. — Memoirs op Sir
Henry Havblock^ K.CB. By John
Cla&k Marshman. Crown Svo. y. 6d.
Hearn. — The Government of Enc-
land; its Structure and its Development.
By WiLUAM Edward Hearn, Q.C.
Svo. i6x.
Helmholtz.— Works by Pro-
fessor Helmholtz.
On the Sensations of Tone as a
Physiological Basis for the Theory
OF Music. Royal Svo. 2Sj.
Popular Lectures on Scientific
Subjects. With 6S Woodcuts. 2 vols.
Crown Svo. 15/. or separately, Jt. 6d. each.
Herschel. — Outlines of Astro-
nomy. By Sir J. F. W. Herschel,
Bart M.A. With Plates and Diagrams.
Square crown Svo. 12s.
Hester's Venture: a Novel. By
the Author of «The Atelier du Lys.*
Crown Svo. 2x. 6d.
Hewitt. — The Diagnosis and
Treatment of Diseases of Wombn^
including the Diagnosis of Preg*
nancy. By Graily Hewitt, M.D.
With 211 Engravings. Svo. 24/.
Historic Town& Edited by £. A.
Freeman, D.C.L. and Rev. William
Hunt, M.A. With Maps and Plans.
Crown Svo. 31. 6d. each.
London. By W. K Loftie.
Exeter. By K A. Freeman.
Bristol. By W. Hunt.
Oxford. By C. W. Boase.
*^* Other Volumes in preparation.
Hobart. — Sketches from My Life.
By Admiral Hobart Pasha. With
Portrait. Crown Svo. 7/. td.
Hobart. — The Medical Language
OF St. Luke: a Proof from Internal
Evidence that St. Luke's Gospel and the
Acts were written by the same person,
and that the writer was a Medical Man. By
the Rev. W. K. Hobart, LL.D. Svo. its.
Holmes. — A System of Surgery,
Theoretical and Practical, in Treatises by
various Authors. Edited by Timothy
Holmes, M.A. and J. W. Hulkb,
F.R.S. 3 vols, royal Svo. £4, 4s.
Homer. — The Iliad of Homer,
Homometrically translated by C. B. Cay-
LEY. Svo. I2X. dd.
The Iliad of Homer. The Greek
Text, with a Vene TransUtion, by W. C.
Green, M.A. Vol. I. Books I..XIL
lO
Catalogue op General akd Sasimptc Books
Hopkins. — Christ the Consoler;
a Book of Comibit for the Sick. By
Elucx Hopkins. Fq>. 8va 2s. 6d,
HowitL—V/s/TS TO Remarkable
Places, Old Halls, Battle-Fields, Scenes
illustrative of Striking Passages in English
History and Poetry. By William
HowiTT. With 80 lUastrations engraved
on Wood. Crown 8vo. ^s, 6iL
Hudson &Gosse.—7'iys Rotifera
OR * Wheel-Animalcules,^ By C. T.
Hudson, LL.D. and P. H. Gosse,
F.R.S. With 30 Coloured Plates. In 6
Parts. 4to. iQi. 6^. each. Complete in
2 voh. 4to. ;f 3. icxf.
H llah. — Works by John Hul-
LAH^ LL.D,
Course of Lectures on the His-
tory OF Modern Music, 8vo. 8f. 6d.
Course of Lectures on the Tran-
sition Period of Musical History,
8vo. los, 6d,
Hume. — ThePhilosophical Works
OF David Hume. Edited by T. H.
Green, M.A. and the Rev. T. H.
Grose, M.A. 4 vols, 8vo. 56J. Or
separately, Essays, 2 vols. 28^. Treatise
of Human Nature. 2 vols. 2Sj.
In the Olden Time : a Tale of
the Peasant War in Germany. By the
Author of 'Mademoiselle Mori.* Cro^n
8vo. 2s, 6J,
Ingelow. — Works by Jean Inge-
LOIK
Poetical Works, Vols, i and 2.
Fcp. 8vo. I2J.
Lyrical and Other Poems, Se-
lected from the Writings of Jean
Ingelow. Fcp. 8vo. zr. ^. cloth plain ;
3x. cloth gilt.
The High Tide on the Coast of
Lincolnshire, With 40 Illustrations,
drawn and engraved under the super-
vision of George T. Andrew. Royal
8vo. lOJ. 6d, cloth extra, gilt edges.
Jackson. — Aid to Engineering
Solution, By Lewis D*A. Jackson,
C.E. With III Diagrams and 5 Wood-
cut Ulustrations. 8vo. 2is.
Jameson. — Works byMes. .
SON,
Legends of the Saints akd
TYRS, With 19 Etchings and 187
cuts. 2 vols. 3 IX. 6m/.
Legends of the Madonwj
Virgin Mary as represented in
and Legendary Art. With 37 £
and 165 Woodcats. I voL 2Lr.
Legends of the Monastic Oi
With II Etchings and 88 Wo
I voL 21/.
HiSTOR Y of the Sa viour^ His
and Precarsois. Completed b]
Eastlake. With 13 Etchings a
W^oodcuts. 2 vols. 421-.
Jeans. — Works by J. S, Jea
England's Supremacy: its S<
Economics, and Dangers. Svo. I
Railway Problems: An I
into the Economic Conditions c
way Working in Different Co
Svo. I2s, (kL
Johnson. — T^e Patentees
UAL ; a Treatise on the Law and \
of Letters Patent. By J. JOHXS
J. H. Johnson. Svo. io*. 6k/.
Johnston. — A General />/«
ary of Geography^ Descriptive,
cal, Statistical, and Historical ;
plete Gazetteer of the World. By
Johnston. Medium Svo. 42J.
Jordan. — Works by Wi.
Leightox Jorda .V, F,R,G
The Ocean : a Treatise on
Currents and Tides and their
Svo. 2 1 J.
The New Principles of Xaa
Philosophy, With 13 plates. S
The Winds : an Essay in Illusi
of the New Principles of Natnra.
sophy. Cro^Ti Svo. zs.
The Standard of Value, <
Sva 5j.
Jukes. — Works by Andrew J
The New Man and the Eti
Life, Crown Svo. 6x.
The Types of Genesis, (
Svo. is, 6J,
The Second Death and th
STITUTION OF ALL THINGS. Croi
3x. ed.
The Mystery of the Kis
Crown Svo. 2j. 6d.
PUBUSHBD BY MbSSRS. LONGMANS^ GRBBN^ ^ CO.
II
fnstinian. — The Institutes of
gjSTtmAN; Latin Text, chiefly that of
oschke, with English Introduction,
Translation, Notes, and Summary. By
Thomas C. Sandars, M.A. 8vo. i&r.
jfallarli — Works by M. M.
Kalisch^ M.A.
Bible Studies, Part I. The Pro-
fhedes of Balaam. 8vo. lOr. 6</. Part
I. The Book of Jonah. 8vo. lor. 6d,
Commentary on the Old Testa-
ment; with a New Translation. Vol. I.
Genesis, 8vo. i8j. or adapted for the
General Reader, I2x. Vol. II. Exodus,
15X. or adapted for the General Reader,
I2s. Vol. III. Leviticus, Part I. \$s, or
adapted for the General Reader, 8j.
VoL IV. Leviticus, Part II. i^x. or
adapted for the General Reader, Zs,
Hebrew Grammar, With Exer-
cises. Part I. 8vo. 12/. 6</. Key, 5/.
Pftrt II. I2s. 6d.
CjUlt. — Works byEmmanuelKant,
Critique op Practical Reason
Translated by Thomas Kingsmill Abbott,
B.D. 8vo. I2f. (id.
Imtroduction to Logic, and his
Essay on tub Mistaksn Subtilty
OF THE Four Figures, Translated by
Thomas Kingsmill Abbott, B.D. With
a few Notes by S. T. Coleridge. 8vo. 6f.
gllHrlr- — Handbook to Mill^s
System of Logic. By the Rev. A. H.
KiLLiCK, M.A. Crown 8vo. ys, dd.
Knowledge Library. (&^ Proctor's
Works, p. 16.)
EHolbe. — A Short Text- book op
Inorganic Chemistry. By Dr. Her-
mann KOLBB. Translated from the
German by T. S. Humpidgb, Ph.D.
With a Coloured Table of Spectra and
66 Ulnstiations. Crown 8vo. 7/. 6d,
«adcL — Elements of Physiolo-
gkal Psychology: a Treatise of the
Activities and Nature of the Mind from
the Physical and Experimental Point of
View. By George T. Ladd. With 1 1 3
Illustrations and Diagrams. 8vo. 2IJ.
4Uigr* — Works by Andrew Lang.
Letters to Dead Authors, Fcp.
8vo. 6x. fid.
Books and Bookmen, With 2
Coloued Plates and 17 Illustrations. Cr.
8va 6x. 6(^
Custom AND Myth ; Studies of Early
Uij^ and BcUef. With 15 Illustrations.
Crown 8yo. yx. 6idC
Latham. — Handbook of the Eng-
USH Language. By Robert G.
Latham, M.A. M.D. Crown 8vo. 6t.
Lecky. — Works by W, E, H. Lecky.
History of England in the
Eighteenth Century. 8vo. Vols.
I. 8c II. 1 700-1 76a 36X. Vols. III.
&IV. 1 760-1 784. 36X. V0IS.V.&VI.
1 784-1 793. 36X.
The HiSTORYOP European Morals
FROM Augustus to Charlemagne.
2 vols, crown 8vo. idx.
History OF the Rise and Influ-
ence OF THE Spirit of Rationausm
IN Europe, 2 vols, crown 8vo. i6x.
Lewes. — The History of Philo-
sophy, from Thales to Comte. By
George Henry Lewes. 2vo1si8vo. 32r.
Liddell & Scott — ^ Greek-
English Lexicon, Compiled by Henry
George Liddell, D.D. Dean of Christ
Church ; and Robert Scott, D.D. Dean
of Rochester. 4to. $6s.
Liveing. — Works by Robert Live-
iNG^ M,A. and M,D, Cantab.
Handbook an Diseases of the
Skin, With especial reference to Diag-
nosis and Treatment. Fcp 8vo. 51.
Notes on the Treatment of Skin
Diseases. i8mo. 3^.
Lloyd. — A Treatise on Magnet-
ism, General and Terrestrial. By H.
Lloyd, D.D. D.C.U 8vo. tor. 6^
Lloyd. — The Science of Agricul-
ture, By F. J. Lloyd. 8vo. 12s.
Longman. — History of the Life
and Times of Edward III, By
William Longman, F.S.A. With
9 Maps, 8 Plates, and 16 Woodcuts. 2
vols. 8vo. 28/.
Longman. — Works by Frederick
W, LoNGMAN^BaUiol College^ Oxon.
Chess Openings. Fcp. 8vo. 25. 6d,
Frederick the Great and the
Seven Years* War. With 2 Coloured
Maps. 8vo. 2s, 6d,
A New Pocket Dictionary of
THE German and Engush Lan-
guages. Square i8mo. 2s. 6d.
Lonfifman's Magazine. Published
Monthly. Price Sixpence.
YoU, i-^, ^^o. ^cft v« «>^*
12
Catalogue op Gbnbral axd ScisyTiF/c Boors
Lonemore. — Gunshot Injuries ;
^%eir History, Characteristic Features,
Complications, and General Treatment
By Surgeon-General Sir T. Lomgmorb,
C.B., F.R.C.S. With 58 lUustnUions.
8vo. 31/. 6d.
Loudon. — Works by J, C. Loudon^
F.L,S.
EncyclopjEdta of Gardening ;
the Theory and Practice of Horticulture,
Floriculture, Arboriculture, and Land-
scape Gardening. With 1,000 Woodcuts.
Svo. 2 1 J.
Encyclopedia of Agriculture;
the Laying-out, Improvement, and
Management of Landed Property; the
Cultivation and Economy of the Produc-
tions of Agriculture, With 1,100 Wood-
cuts. Svo. 2 1 J.
Encyclopedia of Plants; the
Specific Character, Description, Culture,
History, &c. of all Plants found in Great
Britain. With 12,000 Woodcuts. Svo. 42s.
Lubbock. — The Or /gin of Civili-
zation and THE Primitive Condition
OF Max. By Sir J. Lubbock, Bart.
M.P. F.R.S. With Illustrations. Svo.
iSf.
Lyra Germanica ; Hymns Trans-
lated from the Gennan by Miss C.
WiNKWORTH. Fcp. Svo. 5 J.
Macalister. — An Introdcctiox
TO THE Systematic Zoology axd
Morphology of Vertebrate Axi-
MALS, V>y A. Macalister, M.D.
With 28 Diagrams. Svo. lOf. 6J,
Macaulay. — IVorks axd Life of
Lord JL-icai'lav,
History of Exglaxd from the
AccESSiox OF James the Secoxd:
Student's Edition, 2 vols. cro>\'n Svo. 12s.
People's Edition, 4 vols, cro^^ni Svo. 16s,
Cabinet Edition, 8 vols, post Svo. 4&f.
Librar>' Edition, 5 vols. Svo. £4,
Critical axd Historical Essays,
luith Lays of Axciext Rome, in i
volume :
Authorised Edition, crown Svo. 2J. 6d, or
3^. 6ii. gilt edges.
Popular Edition, crown Svo. 2J. 6d,
Critical axd Historical Essays:
Student's Edition, i vol. cro\*Ti Svo. dr.
People's Edition, 2 vols, crown Svo. Sj.
Cabinet Edition, 4 vols, post Svo. 24^.
Library Edition, 3 noU. S\o. -jjSs.
Macaulay — Worics and Life i
Lord MACAULAY-^^eniinmed.
Essays which may be had sqn
ately price 6</. each sewed, ix. cKh doc
Addison and Walpole.
Frederick the Great.
Croker's Boswell's Johnson.
Hallam's Constitutional History.
Warren Hastings. (31/. sewed, ^i. dod
The Earl of Chatham (Two Essays).
Ranke and Gladstone.
Milton and Machiavelli.
Lord Bacon.
Lord Clive.
Lord Byron, and The Comic Dnunaiklii
the Restoration.
The Essay on Warren Hastings vaoxy
by S. Hales, ix. 61/.
The Essay on Lord Clive annotated 1
H. COURTHOPE BOWEN, M.A. 2f. 6il
Speeches:
People's Edition, crown 8to. y, 6d,
Miscellaneous Writings:
Library Edition, 2 vols. Svo. 2IJ.
People's Edition, i vol. crown Svo. 4;. d
Lavs of Ancient I^ome^ c-r.
Illustrated by G. Scharf, fcp. 4to, lOf. dj
— Popular Edioc
fcp. 4to. 6(1, sewed, is, cloth.
Illustrated by J. R. Weguelin, crown %\
3jr. 6 J, cloth extra, gilt edges.
Cabinet Edition, post Svo. 31. 6J,
Annotated Edition, fcp. Svo. is. sevre
I J. 6</. cloth, or 2J. 6^. cloth extra, g
edges.
Selections from the IVrit:x
of Lord Macaulay, Edited, with 0
casional Notes, by the Right Hon. i
G. O. Trevelya.n, Bart. Crown Svo. c
Miscellaxeocs Writings a:^
Speeches :
Student's Edition, in One Volume, croi
Svo. 6s,
Cabinet Edition, including Indian Pe:
Code, Lays of Ancient Rome, and M
cellaneous Poems, 4 vols, post Svo. 24.
The Complete Wora's of Z.\i
Macaulay. Edited by his Sister, La
Trevelyax.
Library Edition, ^-ith Portrait, 8 vo
demy Svo. £^. ^s.
Cabinet Edition, 16 vols, post Svo. £^. i(
The Life and Letters of Lc:^
Macaulay, By the Right Hon. :
G. O. Trey ELY AN, Bart.
Popular Edition, i vol. crown Sto. 6s.
Cabinet Edition, 2 vols, post Svo. I2x.
Library Edition, 2 vols. 8vo. 36J.
PUBLISHED BY MESSRS, LONGMANS, GREEX, 6* CO.
13
'^Macdonald. — JVorjcs by George
« Macdonald^ LL.D,
1^' Unspoken Sermons. First Series.
Crown 8vo. 3/. 6d,
Unspoken Sermons. Second Series.
I Crown 8vo. jj. 6d,
I The Miracles of Our Lord,
V Crown 8vo. 3/. 6d.
A Book of Strife, in the form
OF The Diary of an Old Soul:
Poems. lamo. dr.
I Macfarren. — Lectures on Har-
MONY, delivered at the Royal Institution.
By Sir G. A. Macfarren. 8vo. 12s.
Macleod. — Works by Henry D.
Macleod, M,A.
Principles of Economical Philo-
sophy, In 2 vols. Vol. I. 8vo. 15J.
Vol. II. Part i, 12s,
The Elements of Economics, In
2 vols. Vol. I. crown 8vo. 7j. (>d. Vol.
II. Part i, crown 8vo. is, 6d,
The Elements of Banking,
Crown 8vo. $s.
The Theory and Practice of
Banking, Vol. I.8vo. 12s, Vol. II. 14/.
McCuUoch. — The Dictionary
OF Commerce and Commercial Navi-
gation of the late J. R. McCulloch,
of H.M. Stationery Office. Latest Edi-
tion, containing the most recent Statistical
Information by A. J. Wilson, i vol.
medium 8vo. with 1 1 Maps and 30 Charts,
price 63J. cloth, or 70;. strongly half-
bound in russia.
Mademoiselle Mori: a Tale of
Modem Rome. By the Author of * The
Atelier du Lys.' Crown 8vo. 2s, td,
Mahafiy. — A History of Clas-
sical Creek Literature, By the Rev.
J. P. Mahaffy, M.A. Crown 8vo.
Vol. I. Poets, ^s. 6d, Vol. II. Prose
Writers, 7x. td,
Malmesbury. — Memoirs of an
Ex-Ministsr: an Autobiography. By
theEarlofMALMESBURY, G.C.B. Crown
8to. 7j. 6d.
Manning.— TVi? Temporal Mis-
sion of THE Holy Ghost; or. Reason
and Rierelation. By H. £. Manning,
D.D. Caidinal-Axchbishop. Crown 8vo«
a#.M
Martineau— Works by James
Martineau^ D,D.
Hours of Thought on Sacred
Things* Two Volumes of Sermons.
2 vols, crown 8vo. ^s, 6d, each.
Endeavours AFTER the Christian
Life, Discourses. Crown 8vo. 7/. (hL
Maunder's Treasuries.
Biographical Treasury. Recon«
structed, revised, and brought down to
the year 1882, by W. Ln R. Cates.
Fcp. 8vo. dr.
Treasury of Natural History;
or, Popular Dictionary of Zoology. Fcp.
8vo. with 900 Woodcuts, dr.
Treasury OF Geography^ Physical,
Historical, Descriptive, and Political.
With 7 Maps and 16 Plates. Fcp. 8vo. 6j.
Historical Treasury: Outlines of
Universal History, Separate Histories of
all Nations. Revised by the Rev. Sir G.
W. Cox, Bart. M.A. Fcp. 8vo. dr.
Treasury of Knowledge and
Library of Reference, Comprising
an English Dictionary and Grammar,
Universal Gazetteer, Classical Dictionary,
Chronology, Law Dictionary, &c. Fcp.
8vo. dr.
Scientific and Literary Trea-
sury: a Popular Encyclopaedia of Science,
Literature, and Art. Fcp. 8vo. df.
The Treasury of Bible Know-
l^DGE ; being a Dictionary of the Books,
Persons, Places, Events, and other matters
of which mention is made in Holy Scrip-
ture. 3y the Rev. J. Ayre, M.A. With
5 Maps, 15 Plates, and 300 W^oodcuts.
Fcp. ovo. dr.
The Treasury of Botany^ or
Popular Dictionary of the Vegetable
Kingdom. Edited by J. Lindley, F.R.S.
and T. Moore, F.L.S. With 274 Wood-
cuts and 20 Steel Plates. Two Parts,
fcp. 8vo. I2r.
May. — Works by the Eight Hon
Sir Thomas Erskine Ma k, K, C,B.
I The Constitutional History of
England since the Accession of
George ///. 1 760-1870. 3 vols, crown
8vo. i8r.
Democracy in Europe ; a History.
2 ^o\&, ^NO. ')kis«
14
CaTALOGUR of GSimMAL AJfD SCISSTIFIC Booxs
Melville.— iVb^^^^ by G. /. Whyts
Mblvillr. Crown 8va ix. each, boards ;
ij. 6^. each, cloth.
The Gladiators.
The Interpreter.
Good for Nothing.
The Queen's Maries.
Holmby House.
Kate Coventry.
Digby Grand.
General Bounce.
Mendelssohn.— 7V^ Letters of
Fbux MsNDBLSSOHy. Translated by
Lady Wallace. 2 vols, crovm 8vo. lor.
Merivale* — Works by the Very
Rev, Charles Merivale^ D,D.
Dean of Ely.
History of the Romans under
THE Empire, 8 vols, post 8vo. 48;.
The Fall of the Roman Repub-
lic : a Short History of the Last Century
turyof the Commonwealth. i2mo. 7^. 6d,
General History of Rome from
B.C.7SST0A.D, 476. Crown 8vo. Js. 6d,
The Roman Triumvirates. With
Maps. Fcp. 8vo. 2s, 6d.
Mill. — Analysis of the Pheno-
MBNA OF TUB HUMAN MtND. By
James Mill. With Notes, Illustra-
tive and Critical. 2 vols. 8vo. 28/.
Mill. — Works by John Stuart
Mill.
Principles OF Political Economy.
Library Edition, 2 vols. Svo. 301.
People's Edition, I vol. cro^^Ti Svo. 51,
A System of LoGiCy Ratiocinative
and Inductive. Crown Svo. 5J.
On Liberty. Crown Svo. is. ^
On Representative Government.
Cro>*'n Svo. 2J.
Autobiografiiv. Svo. 75-. dd.
Utilitarianism. 8va 51.
The Subjection of Women. Crown
Svo. df.
Examination of Sir William
Hamilton's Philosophy. Svo. i6x.
Nature^ THE Utility of Religion^
AND Theism. Three Essays. Svo. 5j.
Miller. — Works by W. Allen
Miller, Af.D. LL.D.
The Elements of Chemistry,
Theoretical and Practical. Re-edited,
with Additions, by II. Macleod, F.C.S.
3 vols. Svo.
Vol. I. Chemical Physics, 16/.
Vol. II. Inorganic Chemistry, 24J.
Vol. III. Organic Chemistry, Ju. 6d.
An Introduction to the Study
OF Inorganic Chemistry. With 71
Woodcuts. Fcp. Svo. 3s. 6rf, ^^
MitchelL — A Maitual of Pul
TiCAL Ass A YIXC Bj JOHN MlTCHOI
F.C.S. Revised, with the Recent Ds
coveries incorporated. By W. CiDOKi^
F.R.S. 8vo. Woodcuts, 3IX. 6d.
Molesworth. — Marrying asz
Giving in Marriage: a NoreL Bj
Mis. Molesworth. Fcp. Sva 2/. id.
MonselL — Works by the Ret.
/.SB. MoNSELi^ LL.D.
Spiritual Songs for the Srs-
DAYS AND HoLYDAYS THROUGHOUT TB
Year. Fcp. 8vo. 51. iSma 2r.
The Beatitudes, Eight SennoDi
Crown 8va 3x. 6d.
His Presence not His Memoiy.
Verses. i6mo. is.
Mulliall. — HisTOR K of Prices since
THE Year 1850. By Michael G.
MuLHALL. Crown Svo. dr.
Mtkller. — Wores by F. JIaj
MVller^ M.A.
Biographical Essa ys. Crown Svo.
Selected Essays on Language,
Mythology and Rel/gion, 2 vols.
crown Svo. idr.
Lectures on the Science of Lan-
guage. 2 vols, crown Svo. I dr.
India, What Can it Teach Csf
A Course of Lectures delivered before the
University of Cambridge. Svo. 12s. 6S.
HiBBERT Lectures on the ORr^-s
AND Groivtii of /^eligion, as i:i-5-
trated by the Religions of India. Crowu
Svo. 7/. d/.
Introduction to the Science cf
Neugion: Four Lectures delivered at 'Jic
Royal Institution. Cro^-n Svo. Js, 6J.
The Science of Thought. Sva 2 is,
A Sansnrit Grammar for Be-
ginners. New and Abridged Edition,
accented and transliterated throughout,
with a chapter on S>'ntax and an Ap-
pendix on Classical Metres. By A. A.
MacDonell, M. a. Ph.D. Cro\*Ti8vo.6;.
Murchison. — Works by Charles
MuRCHisoNy M,L>. LL,L>. c-r.
A Treatise on the Continued
Fevers of Great Britain, Revised
by W. Cayley, M.D. Physician to the
Middlesex Hospital. Svo. with numerous
Illustrations, 251.
Clinical Lectures on Diseases
of the Liver, Jaundice, and Abdom-
inal Dropsy. Revised by T. Lac per
Brunton, M.D. and Sir Joseph Fayrer,
M.D. Svo. with 43 Illustrations, 24/.
PUBUSHBD BY AfSSSRS. LONGMANS, GSBBN, &* CO.
Fapier. — The Life of Sir Joseph
Napier, Bart, Ex-Lord Chancellor
OF Ireland, From his Private Corre-
spondence. By Alex. Charles EwALD,
r . S. A. With Portrait on Steel, engraved
by G. J. Stodart, from a Photograph.
8vo. 15^.
'elson. — Letters andDespa tches
OF Horatio, Viscount Nelson, Selected
and arranged by John Knox Laughton,
M.A. 8vo. I dr.
Tesbit. — Lays and Legends. By
E. Nesbit. Crown 8vo. 5^.
Tew Testament (The) of our
Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ Illus-
trated with Engravings on Wood after
Paintings by the Early Masters. 4to.2iJ.
cloth extra.
Fewman. — Works by Cardinal
Newman,
Apologia pro VitA SuA, Crown
8vo. 6j.
The Idea of a-University defined
AND illustrated, Crown 8vo. 7j.
Historical Sketches, 3 vols.
crown 8vo. dr. each.
Discussions and Arguments on
Various Subjects, Crown 8vo. dr.
Air Ess A Y ON THE DEVELOPMENT OF
Christian Doctrine, Crown 8vo. dr.
Certain Difficulties felt by
ANGUCANS in CaTHOUC TEACHING
Considered, Vol. i, crown 8vo. yj. d</.;
VoL 2, crown 8vo. 5^. 6d,
2*HE Via Media of the Anglican
Church, illustrated in Lectures
^C. 2 vols, crown 8vo. dr. each.
Essays^ Critical and Historical,
2 vols, crown 8vo. I2s,
Essays on Biblical and on Eccle-
siastical Miracles, Crown 8vo. dr.
An Essay in Aid of a Grammar
OP Assent. 7/. 6d.
^oble. — Hours with A Three-inch
Telescope. By Captain W. Noble,
F.R.A.S. &c ATith a Map of the Moon.
Ciown 8va 41. 6d.
Iforthcott. — Lathes and Turn-
UKf Sinmle, Mechanical, and Omamen-
uL By W, H. NoRTHCOTT. With 338
UnstiBtiocis. 8vo. i&r.
0*}iSLgSLn.—SELECTED Speeches Aa
Arguments of the Hight Hi
Thomas Baron C^Hagan, Edited
George Teeling. 8vo. idr.
Oliphant — Novels by Mrs. O.
phant.
Madam, Crown 8vo. is, boarc
is, 6d, cloth.
In Trust, — Crown 8vo. is, board
IS, 6d, cloth.
Outlines of Jewish History.
From B.C. 586 to C.E. 1885. By
Author of ' About the Jews since Bi
Times.* Revised by M. Friedland
Ph.D. With 3 Maps. Crown 8vo. js,
Overton. — Life in the Engli
Church {1660-1114). ByJ. H. Ovi
TON, M.A. Rector of Epworth. 8vo. i
Owen. — The Comparative Ai
TOMY AND Physiology of 1
Vertebrate Animals, By
Richard Owen,K.C.B. &c With 1,4
Woodcuts. 3 vols. 8vo. £z» I3r* d</.
Paget. — Works by Sir Jam
Paget, Bart, F,R,S. D,C,L, <f
Clinical Lectures and Essa
Edited by F. Howard Marsh, Assisti
Surgeon to St. Bartholomew's Hospi
8vo. 1 5 J.
Lectures on Surgical Pati
LOGY, Re -edited by the Author j
W. Turner, M.B. 8vo. with
Woodcuts, 2 1 J.
Pasteur. — Louis Pasteur, his 1
and Labours. By his SoN-iN-Li
Translated from the French by L
Claud Hamilton. Crown 8vo. 7/.
Payen. — Industrial Chemistr
a Manual for Manufacturers and for C
leges or Technical Schools ; a Translal
of Payen's ♦ Pr^is de Chimie Inc
trielle.* Edited by B. H. Paul. W
d98 Woodcuts. Medium 8vo. 421.
Pajrn* — Novels by James Payn,
TheLuckoftheDarrells. Cro
8vo. IS, boards ; \s, 6d, cloth.
Thicker than Wa ter. Crown 8
\s, boards ; \s, 6d, cloth.
Pears. — The Fall of Const an
nople: being the Story of the Foe
Crusade. By Edwin Pears, LL
Barrister-at'Law, lace President of
European Bar at Constantinople, ;
Knight of the Greek Ordec q£
i6
Catalogub op General axd ScmimFic Books
Perring. — Hard Knots in Shakes-
PBARB. By Sir Philip Perring, Bart.
8vo. 7x. 6d,
Piesse. — The Art of Perfumery^
and the Methods of Obtsdning the Odours
of Plants; with Instructions for the
Manufacture of Perfumes, &c By G.
W. S. Piesse, Ph.D. F.C.S. With
96 Woodcuts, square crovm 8vo. 21/.
Pole. — The Theory of the Mo-
DBRN SCIBNTIFIC GaMB OF WHIST,
By W. Pole, F.R.S. Fcp. 8vo. 2j. td.
Proctor. — Works by R, A. Proc-
tor,
The Sun; Ruler, Light, Fire, and
Life of the Planetary System. With
Plates and Woodcuts. Crown 8vo. i\s.
The Orbs Around Us ; a Series of
Essays on the Moon and Planets, Meteors
and Comets. With Chart and Diagrams,
crown 8vo. 5/.
Other Worlds than Ours; The
Plurality of Worlds Studied under the
Light of Recent Scientific Researches.
With 14 Illustrations, crown 8to. 5/.
The Moon; her Motfons, Aspects,
Scener}', and Physical Condition. With
Plates, Charts, Woodcuts, and Limar
Fhctographs, crown 8vo. 6s,
Uxii'ERSE OF Stars; Presenting
Researches into and New Views respect-
ing the Constitution of the Heavens.
With 22 Charts and 22 Diagrams, 8vo,
I Of. 6d,
Larger Star Atlas for the Librar}-,
in 12 Circular Maps, with Introduction
and 2 Index Pages. Folio, 15J. or Maps
only, I2s. (hi.
New Star Atlas for the Librar}',
the School, and the Observatory, in 12
Circular ^Iaps (with 2 Index Plates).
Crown 8vo. 51.
Light Sciexce for Leisure Hours;
Familiar Essays on Scientific Subjects,
Natural Phenomena, &c 3 vols, crown
8vo. 5 J. each.
Chaxce and Li'CK : a Discussion of
the Laws of Luck, Coincidences, Wagers,
Lotteries, and the Fallacies of Gambling •
^'c. Crown Svo. 51.
Studies of Fexus- Transits ; an
Investigation of the Circumstances of the
Transits of Venus in 1874 and 1882.
With 7 Diagrams and 10 PlaUs. Svo. y .
The « KNOWLEDGE* LIBRARY, fi
ted by Richard A. Proctob.
Hojy to Play Whist: with n
Laws and Etiquette of W^
By R. A. Proctob. Crown Sm. 51.
Home Whist: an Easy Guide 1
Correct Play. By R. A. Proctor ihmax
The Poetry of Astronomy,
Series of Familiar Essays. By R. J
Proctor. Crown Svo. 6f.
Nature Studies, By Grant Alle
A. Wilson, T. Foster, E. Clodd^s
R. A Proctor. Crown Sto. 6r.
Leisure Readixgs, By E. Clodi
A. Wilson, T. Foster, A. C. Rcjctai;
and R. A Proctor. Crown Svo. 6c
The Stars av their Seascs
An Easy Guide to a Knowledge of tl
Star Groups, in 12 Large Maps. 'Bjl
A Proctor. Imperial Sto. y.
Star Primer. Showing the Star
Sky Week by Week, in 24 Hourly Mi;
By R. A Proctor. Crown 410. 2f. c
The Seasons Pictured is 48 5r
Views of the Earth^ and 24 ZodiJi
Maps, &c By R. A. Proctor. Da
4to. 5/.
Strength and Happiness, 1
R. A. Proctor. Crown Svo. 5*.
Rough Wa vs Made Smooth, Fan
Uar Essays on Scientitic Subjects. 3
R. A. Proctor, Crown S\x>. d:.
Our Place Among Infinities.
Series of Essays contrasting our Li:t
Abode in Space and Time wiih the In
nities Around us. By R. A Pkc«ctc:
Crown Svo. ^s.
The Expanse of He a r en. Essa;
on the Wonders of the Firmament, i
R. A. Proctor. Crown Svo. 5/.
Pleasant Ways in Science, E
R. A. Proctor. Crown Svo. 6j.
Myths and Maruels of Asrs:
NOMY, By R. A Proctor. Cr. Svc. t
Pryce. — The Ancient Bkitis
Cl/LRCH : 2n Historical Essay. By Job
Pryce, M. A. Canon of Banger. Cro^i
Svo. dr.
Quain's Elements of Anatomy
The Ninth Edition. Re-edited by Alli
Thomson, M.D. LL.D. F. R.S.S. L. & 1
Edward Albert Schafer, F.R.S. ai
George Dancer Thane. With =
wards of 1,000 Illustrations engraved i
Wood, of which many are Coloure
2 vols. Svo. i&f. each.
PUBLISHED Br AfSSSRS. LONGaMAXS, GREBNy &* CO.
hiain. — A Dictionary op Mbdi^
CiNB, By Various Writers. Edited by R.
QUAIN^ M.D. F.R.S. Ac. With 138
Woodcuts. Medium 8vo. 31J. 6d, cloth,
or 4ar. half-russia; to be had also in
2 vols. 34J. doth.
teader. — PVorjcs by Emily E.
jReadeB'
The Ghost of Brankinshaw and
other Tales. With 9 Full-page Illustra-
tions. Pop. 8vo. 2J. (xi, cloth extra, gilt
edges.
Voices from Flower-Land^ in
Original Couplets. A Birthday-Book and
Language of Flowers. i6ino. 2f. 6</. limp
cloth ; 31. 6</. roan, gilt edges, or in vege-
table velluro, gilt top.
Fairy Prince Follow-my-Lead ;
or, the Magic Bracelet, Illustrated
by Wm. Reader. Crown 8vo. 2s, 6d.
gilt edges ; or 3/. 6d, vegetable vellum,
gilt edges.
The Three Giants 6-r. Royal
i6mo. IJ. cloth.
The Model Boy &*c. Royal i6mo.
IJ. cloth.
Be Yt Hys who Fynds Yt, Royal
i6mo. IS, cloth.
Iceve. — Cookery and HousE'
KEEPING, By Mrs. Henry Reeve. With
8 Coloured Plates and 37 Woodcuts.
Crown 8vo. 71. (id, •
Uch. — A Dictionary of Roman
and Greek antiquities. With 2,000
Woodcuts. By A. Rich, B.A. Cr. 8vo.
^s, 6d,
Uchardson. — H^^orks by Benjamin
Ward Richardson^ M,D.
The Health of Na tions : a Review
of the Works— Economical, Educational,
Sanitary, and Administrative — of Edwin
Chadwick, C.B. With a Biographical
Dissertation by Benjamin Ward Rich-
ardson, M.D. F.R.$. 2 vols. 8vo. 28;.
The Commonhealth : a Series of
Essays on Health and Felicity for Every-
Day Readers. Crown 8vo. dr.
Siley. — AthoSj or the Mountain
of the Monks, By Athelstan Riley.
With Map and numerous Illustrations.
8vo.
iUvers. — Works by Thomas
Rivers.
The Orchard-House, With 25
Woodcuts. Crown 8vo. 5/.
The Miniature Fruit Garden;
or, the Culture of Pyramidal and Bush
Fmit Trees, with Instructions for Root
Pnuung. With 32 ninstrations. Fcp.
8vo. 4/.
Robinson. — The New Arcadi
and other Poems. By A. Mary
Robinson. Crown 8vo. 6j.
Roget. — Thesaurus of Englk
Words and Phrases^ Classified a
Arranged so as to facilitate the Expressi*
of Ideas and assist in Literary Coi
position. By Peter M. Roget. Croi
8vo. icxr. td,
Ronalds. — The Fly-Fishei
Entomology, By Alfred Ronali
With 20 Coloured Plates. 8vo. I4r.
SaXntshnvj.— 'Manchester : a She
History. By George Saintsbury. W
2 Maps. Crown 8vo. 31. 6d,
Schafer. — The Essentials <
Histology^ Descriptive and Prac
cal. For the use of Students. By
A. Schafer, F.R.S. With 281 lUi
trations. 8vo. 6s, or Interleaved wi
Dcawing Paper, 8r. (>d,
Schellen. — Spectrum Analys
IN its Appucation to Terrestri
Substances, and the Phydcal Constii
tion of the Heavenly Bodies. By I
H. Schellen. Translated by Jane a
Caroline Lassell. Edited by Ca
W. De W. Abney. With 14 PU
(including Angstrom's and Comu*s Ma]
and 291 Woodcuts. 8va 31J. 6d,
Seebohm. — Works by Frsdea
Seebohm,
The Oxford Reformers — Joi
CoLET, Erasmus, and Thomas Moh
a History of their Fellow- Work. 8vo. i
The English Village Communi
Examined in its Relations to the Manoi
and Tribal Systems, &c« 13 Maps a
Plates. 8vo. its.
The Era of the Protestant Rev
LUTION, With Map. Fcp. 8vo. 2/. (
Sennett. — The Marine Stea
Engine ; a Treatise for the use of En
neering 1 Students and Officers of \
Royal Navy. By Richard Senne*
Engineer-in-Chief of the Royal Na
With 244 Illustrations. 8vo. 21/.
Sewell. — Stories and Tala
By Elizabeth M. Sewell. Crown 8
IJ. each, boards ; I J. (id, each, cloth pla:
2s, 6d, each, cloth extra, gilt edges :—
Amy Herbert.
The Earl's Daughter.
The Experience of Life.
A Glimpse of the World.
Cleve HalL
\
Margaret Perciva
Laneton Parsona^
Ursula.
Gertrude,
IVQCV
i8
Catalogub of Genemal and Scmimpic Books
Shakespeare. — Bowdlem^s Fa^
MiLY Shakbspearb, Genuine Edition,
in I voL medium 8to. large type, with
36 Woodcats, 141. or in 6 vols. tcp. Sto.
21/.
Outlines of the Life of ShakE"
spearr. By J. O. Halliwkll-Phil-
ijpps, F.R.S. 2 vols. Royal 8vo.
lor. 6d,
Shilling Standard Novels.
By the Earl of Beaconsfield.
Viyian Grey.
Venetia.
Tancred.
Sybil.
The Young Duke, &c.
Contarini Fleming, &c
Henrietta Temple.
Lothair.
Endymion.
Coningsby.
Alroy, Ixion, &c.
Price IJ. each, boards ; \s, (>d, each, doth.
By G.J. WhytE'Melville.
The Gladiators.
The Interpreter.
Good for Nothing.
Queen's Maries.
Holmby House.
Kate Coventry.
Digby Grand.
General Bounce.
Price I J. each, boards ; is,6d, each, cloth.
By Elizabeth M, Sewelu
Amy Herbert.
Gertrude.
Earfs Daughter.
The Experience
of Life.
Cleve Hall.
AGlimpse of theWorld.
Ivors.
Katharine Ashton.
Margaret Percival.
Laneton Parsonage.
Ursula.
Price I J. each, boards ; u. 6</. each, cloth,
plain ; 2j. 6</. each, cloth extra, gilt edges.
By Anthony Trollope.
The Warden. | Barchester Towers.
Price I J. each, boards; i/. 6t/. each, doth.
By Robert Louis Stevenson.
The Dynamiter.
Strange Case of Dr. Tekyll and Mr. Hyde.
Price IJ. each, sewed ; is, 6d, each, cloth.
By Bret Harte.
In the Carquinez Woods, u. boards ;
I J. (}d, cloth.
On the Frontier (Three Stories), l j. sewed.
By Shore and Sedge (Three Stories). \s,
sewed.
By Mrs, Oliphant,
In Trust. | Madam.
By James Payn,
Thicker than Water.
The Luck of the Darrells.
Price I J. each, boards •, is. 6cf. eaudh^clQUu
\
Short. — Sketch of the EUsm
OF THE Church of England to ti
Revolution of 1688. B7 T. V. Sbh
D.D. Crown Sto. 7j. 6iC
Smith, H. F. — Tjhe Handbook fl
MiDwtVEs. Bj Hbn&t Flt Shot
M.B. Ozon. M.R.C.S. late Aaattn
Surgeon at the Hospital for Side Wobh
Soho Square. With 41 WoodcH
Crown 8vo. 5/.
Smith, R. Boswortfa. — Cu
THAGB AND THE CaKTHAGIXIAXS, 1
R. BoswoRTH Smith, &LA. Ibp
Plans, &c Crown Svc lor. 6J.
Smitli, Rev. Sydney. — The JTj
AND Wisdom of the Rsr. Snai
Sboth. Crown Sto. xx. boards ; u. 6
doth.
Smithy T. — A Manual of Ofer.
TiVB Surgery on the Dead Bod
By Thomas Smith, Surgeon to S
Bartholomew's Hospital. A New Ei
tion, re-edited by W. J. Wausha:
With 46 lUnstrations. 8vo. xax.
Southey. — The Poetical Wori
of Robert Southey^ with the Antba
last Conections and Additions. Media
8vo. with Portrait, 14X.
Stanley. — A Familiar Histch
of Birds, By E. Stanley, D.I
Revised and enlarged, with 160 Woo
cuts. Cro^-n 8vo. dr.
Steel. — A Treatise on the Dn
BASES of the Ox; being a Manual
Bovine Pathology specially adapted f
the use of Veterinary Practitioneis a:
Students. By J. H. Steel, >L R.C,V.:
F.Z.S. With 2 Plates and 1 16 Woo
cuts. 8vo. 15J.
Stephen. — Essays in Ecclesia.
TiCAL Biography. By the Right Hoi
Sir J. Stephen, LL.D. Crown Sr
Stevenson.— Works by Rober
Louis Steyenson.
A Child's Garden of Verse,
Small fcp. 8vo. 51.
The Dynamiter. Fcp. 8va is. sw(
IJ. 6d, cloth.
Strange Case of Dr. Jekyll a^
Mr. Hyde. Fcp. 8vo. ix. sewed ; ix. 6
cloth.
PUBUSHED BY MSSSXS. LONGMANS, GREBN^ 6* CO,
19
3?^8fconeheiige. — Thm Dog in
lii. Health and Dissass, By *Stomb-
Fii BBNOS.' With S4 Wood EngravingB.
Ki. Sqiuure crown 8vo. 7/. 6d,
J^ 2iiSGR£yff0CND.By*ST0VKKENGE,*
j-^ "With 25 Portraits ot Greyhounds, &c.
r. SqoMXt crown 8vo. i^.
Si
ic.StOiiey« — Tffs Theory of the
Stresses on Girders and Similar
Structures. With Practical Observa-
K tkms on the Strength and other Properties
> of Materials. By Bindon B. Stonky,
c. LL.D. r.R.S. M.I.C.E. With 5 Plates,
j.- and 143 Illustrations in the Text. Royal
8to. j6r.
i) Stursris. — Thraldom: a Story. By
\i Julian Sturgis. Crown 8vo. 6x.
Sully* — Works by James Sully.
i Outlines of Psychology, with
; Special Reference to the Theory of Edu-
catkiL 8va I2j. 6d.
The Teacher's Handbook of
Psychology, on the Basis of * Outlines
of Psychology.' Crown 8vo. 6j. (id.
Supernatural Religion ; an In-
quiry into the Reality of Divine Rere-
latioo. Complete Edition, thoroughly
revised. 3 vols. 8va 36/.
Swinburne. — Picture Logic; an
Attempt to Popularise the Science of
Reasoning. By A. J. Swinburne, B.A.
PostSva 51.
Taylor. — Student's Manual of
the History of India^ from the Earliest
Pteiod to the Present Time. By Colonel
BCiADOWS Taylor, C.S.I. Crown 8vo.
7/. 6«/.
Text-Books of Science : a Series
of Elementary Works on Science,
adapted for the use of Students in Public
and Science Schools. Fcp. 8vo. fully
illostrated with Woodcuts. Su p. 23.
Thompson. — Works by D. Green-
leaf Thompson.
The Problem of Evil : an Intro-
duction to the Practical Sciences. 8vo.
lOf. M
A System of Psychology. 2 vols.
Sfo. 36r.
Thomson's Conspectus.— Adapted
to the British Pharmacopoeia of 1885.
Edited by Nestor Tirard, M.D. Lond.
F.R.CP. New Edition, with an J^
pendix containing notices of some of me
more important non-official medicines
and preparations. i8mo. 6j.
Thomson. — An Outline of the
Necessary Laws of Thought; a
Treatise on Pure and Applied Loe;ic. By
W. Thomson, D.D. Archbishop of
York. Crown Sva 6j.
Three in Norway. By Two of
Them. With a Map and 59 Illustra-
tions on Wood from Sketches by the
Authors. Crown 8yo. 2x. boards; 2s. 6d,
cloth.
Todd. — On Parliamentary Go*
vbrxmsnt in England: its Ori^n,
Development, and Practical Operation.
By Alphkus Todd, LL.D. CM.G.
Librarian of Parliament for the Dominion
of Canada. Second Edition, by his Son.
In Two Volumes — Vol. I. Svo. a4x.
Treveljran. — Works by the Right
Hon. Sir G. O. TViEyELYAN^BART.
The Life and Letters of Lord
Macaulay.
Library Edition, 2 vols. 8vo. 36/.
Cabinet Edition, 2 vols, crown 8to.
ixr.
Popular Edition, i voL crown 8to.
6x.
The Early History of Charles
Jambs Fox. Library Edition, 8vo. i8i.
Cabinet Edition, crown 8to. 6x.
TroUope. — Novels by Anthony
Trollops,
The Warden. Crown 8va u.
boards ; is. 6d, doth.
Barchester ToivERS. Crown Sva
IS. boards ; is. 6d. doth.
Twiss. — Works by Sir Tr avers
TlYISS.
The Rights and Duties of Na-
tions, considered as Independent Com-
munities in Time of War. 8to. 2I#.
The Rights and Duties of
Nations in Time of Peace. 8to.
IS*.
Catalogue op Crsbral and Sc/sx77ftc Boomts
Tyndalh — Works by John TVn^
DALL^ RR,S. &*c,
J^RAGMENTS OP SCIENCE. 2 VOk.
crown 8vo. i6x.
Heat A Mode of Motion Crown
8vo. izr.
Sound, With 204 Woodcuts.
Crown 8vo. ioj. 6d.
Essays on the Floating-Matter
OP thb Air in relation to PutrefiEurtion
and Infection. With 24 Woodcuts.
Crown 8vo. 71. 6d.
Z.ECTURES ON LiGHT^ delivered in
America in 1872 and 1873. With 57
Diagrams. Crown 8vo. 5^.
Lessons in Electricity at the
Royal Institution^ 1875-76. With
58 Woodcuts. Crown 8vo. zr. 6^.
HoTES OF A Course of Seven
Lectures on Electrical Pheno-
MENA AND THEORIES, delivered at the
Rojral Institution. Crown 8vo. is, sewed,
is, 6d, cloth.
Notes of a Course of Nine Lec-
tures ON Light, delivered at the Royal
Institution. Crown 8vo. \s, sewed, is, 6d,
cloth.
Faraday as a Discoverer, Fcp.
8vo. 3J. 6t/.
Ville. — On Artificial Manures,
their Chemical Selection and Scientific
Application to Agriculture. By Georges
VlLLE. Translated and edited by W.
Crookes, F.R.S. With 31 Plates.
8vo. 2lS,
Virgil. — Publi Vergili Maronis
Bucolic A, Georgica, ^neis ; the
Works of Virgil, Latin Text, with
English Commentary and Index. By
B. H. Kennedy, D.D. Crown Svo.
I Of. 6</.
The ^neid of Virgil, Translated
into English Verse. By J. CONINGTON,
M.A. Crown 8vo. 9J.
The ^neid of Virgil freely
Translated into English Blank
Verse, By William J. Thornhill,
B.A. Crown Svo. "js, 6d,
The Poems of Virgil, Translated
into English Prose. By John CONING-
TON, M.A. Crown Svo. 9$.
Vitzthum. — St. Petersburg mb
London in thb Years i8>2-i86|:
Reminiscences of Count Chakles Fibk
ERICK VlTZTHCM VOX ECKSTOEDT, I*
Saxon Minister at the Court of Sl Jaaol
Edited, with a Preface, by Henrt Ron,
C.B. D.C.L. 2 vols. 8vo. jor.
Walker. — T^s Correct Carp;
or. How to Play at Wliist; a WUt
Catechism. Bj Major A. CAMFBUf
Walker, F.R.G.S. Fcp. Sva ir. U
Walpole. — History op EsGUja
PROM THB Conclusion op the Ctur
War in 181 5. By Spencer Wauou
5 vols. 8vo. Vols. L and II. iSiS-lSji^
3df. ; Vol. III. 1832-1841, i8j.; Vols. lY.
and V. 1841-1858, 36X.
Waters. — Parish /Registers is
England: their History and Contcflls.
With Suggestions for Securing their bettfl
Custody and Preservation. ByRouiT
E. Chester Waters, B.A. 8va 5/.
Watts. — A Dictionary of Chemjs
TRY AND THB ALUBD BRANCHES 01
OTHER Sciences, Edited by Ht5ii
Watts, F.R.S. 9 vols, medium 8n».
£1$. 2s, 6d,
Webb. — Celestial Objects fci
Common Telescopes. By the Rer.
T. W. Webb. Map, Plate, Woodcuts.
Crown Svo. gs.
Webb. — The Veil of Is is : a
Series of Essa)-s on Idealism. By Thomas
W. Webb, LL,D. 8vo. los, 6J.
Wellington. — Life of the Dcke
of Welungton, By the Rev. G. R.
Gleig, M.A. Crown Svo. Portrai:,
es.
West — Works BY Charles West,
M.D. dr»r. Founder of, and formerly
Physician to, the Hospital for Sick
Children.
Lectures on the Diseases of In-
fancy AND Childhood. Svo. iSj.
The AIother's Manual of Chil-
dren's Diseases, Crown 8vo. zr. 6i.
Whately. — English Synonyms.
By E. Jane Whately. Edited by ha
Father, R. Whately, D.D. Fcp» 8to.
PUBU5HBD BY MESSRS, LONGMANS^ GrBEN^ 6* CO.
ai
Fliately. — Works by R. Whatslv^
S^jUfENTS OF Logic. Crown 8vo.
^I^EMENTS OF RHETORIC. CtOWD
Lsssoirs oir Reasoniitg, Fcp. 8va
I/. 6d.
Sjicon's Essays, with Annotations.
8vo. lor. 6</«
/hite and Riddle.—^ Za tin-Eng-
ZJSH Dictionary. By T. T. White,
D.D. Oxon. and J. J. E. Kiddle, M.A.
Ozon. Founded on the larger Dictionary
of Freond. Royal 8vo. 2is.
iThite. — A Concise Latin-Eng-
lish Dictionary^ for the Use of Ad-
vanced Scholars and University Students
By the Rev. J. T. White, D.D. Royal
Sva 12/.
inicocks. — The Sea Fisherman.
Comprisii^ the Chief Methods of Hook
•Ekd Line Fishing in the British and other
Seas, and Remarks on Nets, Boats, and
Boating. By J. C. Wilcocks. Pro-
fiisely Illustrated. Crown 8vo. 6s.
(nikins. — The Growth op the
Homeric Poems: a Discussion of their
Origin and Authorship. By George
WiLKiNS, M.A. late Scholar, Trinity
College, Dublin. 8va ts.
tnikinson. — The Friendly So-
ciety Movement: Its Origin, Rise, and
Growth; its Social, Moral, and Educational
Influences. — The Apfiuated Orders.
— By the Rev. John Frome Wilkinson,
M.A. Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d.
(niUams. — Manual of Tele-
graphy. By W. Williams, Superin-
tendent of Indian Government Telegraphs.
Illustrated by 93 Wood Engravings. 5vo.
IOS.61L
inilich. — Popular Tables for
giving Information for ascertaining the
value of Lifehold, Leasehold, and Church
Property, the Public Funds, &c By
Charles M. Willich. Edited by
H. Bence Jones. Crown 8vo. lOf. 6d.
Wilson. — A Manual op Health-
Science. Adapted for Use in Schools
and Colleges, and suited to the Require-
ments of Students preparing for the Ex-
aminations in Hygiene of the Science
and Art Department, &c. By Andrew
Wilson, F.R.S.E. F.L.S. &c. With
74 Illustrations. Crown 8vo. 2/. (>d.
Witt. — Works by Prop. Witt.
Translated from the German by Frances
Younghusband.
The Trojan War. With a Preface
by the Rev. W. G. Rutherford, M.A»
Head-Master of Westminster School.
Crown 8vo. 21.
Myths op Hellas; or, Greek Tales..
Crown 8vo. 3^. td.
The Wanderings of Ulysses^
Crown 8vo. 3^. dd.
Wood. — Works by Rev. J. G.
Wood.
Homes Without Hands ; a De-
scription of the Habitations of Animals^
classed according to the Principle of Con-
struction. With 140 Illustrations. 8vo.
lOf. dd.
Insects at Home; a Popular
Account of British Insects, their Struc-
ture, Habits, and Transformations. With
700 Illustrations. 8vo. lor. 6^.
Insects Abroad; a Popular Account
of Foreign Insects, their Structure,
Habits, and Transformations. With
600 Illustrations. 8vo. ioj. (id.
Bible Animals ; a Description of
every Living Creature mentioned in the
Scriptures. With 112 Illustrations. 8vo.
I Of. (>d.
Strange Dwellings ; a Description
of the Habitations of Animals, abridged
from 'Homes without Hands.' With
60 Illustrations. Crown 8vo. 5/. Popular
Edition, 4to. 6^.
Horse and Man: their Mutual
Dependence and Duties. With 49 lUus-
trations. 8vo. 14J.
Ill ustra ted Stable Maxims. To
be hung in Stables for the use of Grooms,
Stablemen, and others who ore in charge
of Horses. On Sheet, 41.
Out op Doors; a Selection of
Original Articles on Practical Natural
History. With 1 1 Illustrations. Crowi^
8vo. 5j.
Common British Insects: Beetles^
Moths, and Butterflies, With 13<>
Illustrations. Crown 8vo. 3^. 6d.
Petland Revisited. With 3J
Illustrations. Ciovm %NCi. *\s • <id^
^Continued en ncxl t^^*
32
Catalogue of General and ScisNTiPic Boors
Wood. — Works bv Rev. J. G.
Wood — continued.
The following books are extracted from other
works by the Rev. J. G. Wood {see p. 21) :
The Branch Builders. FuUv
Illustrated. Crown Svo. 2x. 6^. clom
extra, gilt edges.
Wild Animals of the Bible,
Fully Illustrated. Crown Svo. 35. 6d,
cloth extra, gilt edges.
Domestic Animals of the Bible,
Fully Illustrated. Crown Svo. y, 6d,
cloth extra, gilt edges.
Birds of the Bible, Fully lUus-
Illustrated, Crown Svo. y. 6d, cloth
extra, gilt edges.
Wonderful Nests. Fully Illustrated.
Crown Svo. 31. 6d, cloth extra, gilt edges.
Homes Underground, Fully Illus-
trated. Crown Svo. 31. 6d, cloth extra,
gilt edges.
Wood-Martin. — The Lake
Dwellings of Ireland: or Ancient
Lacustrine Habitations of Erin, common-
ly called Crannogs. By W. G. WoOD-
Martin, M.R.I.A. Lieut. -Colonel Sth
Brigade North Irish Division, R.A.
With 50 Plates. Royal Svo. 2^.
Wright. — Hip Disease in Child-
llOODy with Special Reference to its Treat-
ment by Excision. By G. A. Wright,
B.A. M.B.Oxon. F.R.C.S.Eng. With
48 Original Woodcuts. Svo. lOf. 6d,
Wylie. — History of England
under Henry the Fo urth. By J am es
Hamilton Wylie, M.A. one of Her
Majesty's Inspectors of Schools. (2 vols. )
Vol. I, crown Svo. \os, 6d.
Wylie. — Labour, Leisure^ and
Luxury; a Contribution to Present
Practical Political Economy. By
Alexander Wylie, of Glasgow. Crown
Svo. IS,
Youatt — Works by Wi
YOUATT,
The Horse, Revised and en
by W. Watson, M,R.CV.S.
Woodcats, Js, 6d,
The Dog. Revised and enl
Svo. Woodcuts. 6x.
Younghusband. — The Swi
Our Lord, told in Simple La:
FOR Children, By Francis 1
HUSBAND. With 25 UlustnUioosa
from Pictures by the Old Mastt
numerous Ornamental Borders,
Letters, &c from Longmans* Dl
New Testament. Crown Sva2f.(
plain ; 3^. 6d, cloth extra, gilt ed
Zeller. — Works by D
Zbller,
History OF Eclecticism in (
Philosophy, Translated by
F. Alleyne. Crown 8va 10
The Stoics^ Epicureans,
Sceptics, Translated by the
J. Reichel, M.A. Crown Sva
Socrates and the So
Schools, Translated by the R<
Reichel, M.A. Crown Svo. i(
Plato and the Older Ac^
Translated by Sarah F. Alle
Alfred Goodwin, B.A- Crc
i8j.
The Fre-Socra tic Schools ;
tory of Greek Philosophy from th«
Period to the time of Socrates,
lated by Sarah F. Alleyne.
crown 8vo. 30X.
Outlines of the Histo.
Greek Philosophy, Transl
Sarah F. Alleyne and
Abbott. Crown Svo. lox. 6d,
PVBUSHBD BY MSSSSS. LONGMANS^ GRBBN, &* . CO,
23
rEXT-BOOKS OF SCIENCE.
tPHY, By Captain W. t)E Wive-
Abkky, F.K.S. late Instructor in ChemU-
Photography at the School of Military
tring, C^atnam. With Z05 Woodcuts, jf .6a.
Strbngth of Matbrials and
res: the Strength of Materials as depend-
beir quality and as ascertained by Testing
us ; the Strength of Structures, asdepend-
their form and arrangement, and <» the
Is of which they are composed. By Sir J.
:tion to thb Study of Organic
try : the Chemistry of Carbon amd its Com-
By Hbnry £. AkmstkonCj Ph.D.
With 8 Woodcuts. ^,U,
s OF Astronomy, By Sir R. S.
X.D. F.R.S. Andrews Professor of Astto«
I the Univ. of Dublin, Royal Astronomer
od. With Z36 Woodcuts. 6s,
Appliancbs. a Description of
of Railway Construction subsequent to the
ion of Earthworks and Masonry, including
Notice of Railway Rolling Stock. By J.
LRT. With ao7 Woodcuts. 31. 6d,
ric MiNBRALOGY, By Hilary
IAN, F.G.S. Associate of the Royal School
s. >¥ith 373 Woodcuts. U,
TYB MiNBRALOGY, By the same
With 236 Woodcuts. 6s,
THBIR PrOPBRTIBS AND TRBAT'
By C L. Bloxam and A. K. Hunting-
oiessors in King's College, London. With
xlcuts. 5X.
\L Physics, By R. T. Glazs-
M.A. F.R.S. and W. N. Shaw, M.A.
Woodcuts. 6s,
Optics, By R. T. Glazbbrook,
'.R.S. Fellow and Lecturer of Trin. ColL
(trator of Physics at the Cavendish Labora*
imbridge. With 183 Woodcuts. 6s,
" OF Elbctro-Mrtallurgy, in-
all known Processes of £Iectro*Deposation.
Goas, LL.D. F.R.S. With 56 Wood-
s,
AND Trigonombtry, By the Rev.
M Nathanibl GaiFFiN, B.D. 31. 6d,
N THB ElBMBNTS OF ALGEBRA
ifomcmttry. With Solutions of the more
QuesdoDS. By the Rer. W. N. Griffin,
\s,6d,
AM Engine, By George C. V.
l» WUtworth Scholar: Secretary of the
ioii of Naval Architects. With aia Wood-
Electricity AND Magnetism, By Flebm«
ING JxNKiN, F.R.SS. L. & £. late Professor of
Engineering in the University of Edinburgh. 3*. 61^
Theory of He a t. By T. Clerk M axwbll,
M.A. LL.D. Edin. F.R.SS. L. & E. With 4s
Woodcuts. 3r. 6d,
Technical Aritiimetic and MensurA"
Hon. By Charlbs W. MsaaiFiRLD, F.R.S.
3r. 6d,
Key to Mbrrifibld's Text-Booe of
Ttchnical A rithmtiic and Mensnraiipn, By the
Rev. John Huntkr, M.A. formerljr Vice-Prin-
cipal of the National Society's Training College,
Battersea.> y.6d
Introduction to the Study of InoR"
Gnic Ckemtstry. By William Allbn Milucr,
.D.LL.D. F.R.S. With 7Z Woodcuts. 3*. &i:
Telegraphy, By W. H. Preecb, C.E.
and J. SxvawRicHT, M.A. With 160 Wood-
cuts. 5X.
The Study of Roces, an Elementary
Text-Book of Petrology. By Frank Rutlsv,
F.G.S. of Her Majesty^ Geological Survey. With
6 Plates and 88 Woodcuts. 4x. 6d,
Workshop Appliancbs, including Descrip-
tions of some of the Gauging aod Measuring In-
struments—Hand Cuttin|[ Toob, Lathes, DrifliB|^y
Planbg, and other Machme Tools used by Engi-
neers. By C. P. B. Shrllby, M.LCEL With
99a Woodcuts. 41. 6d.
Structural and Physiological Botany.
By Dr. Otto WiLHapi ThomiI, Pn^essor of
Botany, School of Science and Art. Cologne.
Translated by A. W. Bbnnbtt, M.A. B.Sc
F.L.S. With 600 Woodcuts. 6s.
Quantitative Chemical Analysis. By
T. E. Thorpb, F.R.S.E. Ph.D. Professor of
Chemistry in the Andenonian University, Glasgow^
With 88 Woodcuts. 41. &i:
Manual of Qualitative Analysis and
Laboraiffrf Practict. By T. E. Thorpr, Ph.D.
F.R.S.E. ProfesscM- of Cnemistry in the Ander-
sonian University, Glasgow ; and M. M. Pattison
MuiR. 31. 6d.
Introduction to the Study of Chem-
ical Philosophy; the Principles of Theoretical
and Systematical Chemistry. By William A.
TiLDEN, B.Sc London, F.C.S. With 5 Wood-
cuts. 3*. 6d. With Answers to Problems, 41. 6d.
Elements of Machine Design; an Intro-
duction to the Principles which determine the
Arrangement and Proportion of the Parts of
Machines, and a Collection of Rules for Machine
Designs. By W. Cawthornb Unwin. B.Sc
Assoc Inst C.E. With 335 Woodcuts, ts.
Plane and Solid Geometry, By the Rev.
H. W. Watson, formerly Fellow of Trisifci
College Cambddiit, y . fid.
^ Ca talogub of General and SciENTiPic Books pubushbd by Longmans 6* Co,
EPOCHS OF ANCIENT HISTORY.
Edited by the Rev. Sir G. W. Cox, Bart M.A. and by C. Sankey, M. A. lo VoUum
fcp. 8vo. with numerous Maps, Plans, and Tables, price 2x. 6d. each volmncr^
The Gracchi^ Marius, and Sulla, By
A. H. Bbbsly, M.A.
Tks Early Roman Empire, From the
Anuunation of Julias Caesar to the Assassination
of Domitian. By the Rev. W. Wolpb Capbs, M.A.
7^/j Roman Empire of the Second Cen
iuty. *r tAf Agt of the Antoninu, By the Rev.
W. Wolpb Capks, M.A.
The Athenian Empire. From the Flight
of Xerxes to the Fall of Athens. By the Rev.
Sir G. W. Cox, Bart. M.A.
The Greeks and the Persians, Bi
Rev. Sir G. W. Cox, Bart. M.A.
The Rise of the Macedonian Emf
By Arthuk M. Cubtsis, M.A.
Rome to its Capture by the Ga\
By WiLHBLM Ihkk.
The Roman Triumvirates. By the 1
Rev. Chaklbs Mkkivalb, D.D.
The Spartan and Theban Supreuac
By Charlbs Sankbv, M.A.
Rome and Carthage^ the Punic W^
By R. BoswoBTH Smith, M.A.
EPOCHS OF MODERN HISTORY.
Edited by C. Colbeck, M.A. i8 vols. fcp.
The Normans in Europe, By Rev. A.
H. Johnson, M.A
The Crusades. By the Rev. Sir G. W.
Cox. Bart. M.A.
The Beg/nnixg of the Middle Aces,
By R. W. Church, D.D. Dean of St. Paul's.
The Early Plantagbnbts, By W.
Stubbs, D.D. Bishop of Chester.
Edward the Third. By the Rev. W.
War BURTON, M.A
The Houses of Lancaster and York,
By Jambs Gairdker.
The Early Tudors. By the Rev. C. E.
MOBERLY, M.A.
The Era of the Protestant Revolu-
Hon. By F. Seebohm.
The First Two Stuarts and tub Puri-
tan Revolution^ 1 603-1660. 13y Saml'EL Rawson
Gardiner.
8vo. with Maps, price 2J. 6</. each volum*
The Age of Euzabeth. By the Rev.
Crbighton, M.A. LL.D.
The Fall of the Stuarts : and West.
^^^/f/rom 1676 10 1697. BytheRer. E3«
The Age of Anne. By E. E. Mor
M.A.
7>/B Thirty Years' PFar, 161S-164S.
Samuel Rawson Gardiner.
The Early I/anoveriaxs. By E.
Morris, M.A.
Frederick the Great and the Ss
Years; IVar, By F. W. Long ma v.
The IVAR OF American Lvdepexde:
1775-1783. By J. M. Ludlow.
The French Revolution^ 17S9-1795.
Mrs. S. R. Gardiner.
The Epoch of Reform, iSjo-iSsa
Justin M'Carthy, M.P.
EPOCHS OF ENGLISH HISTORY.
Edited by the Rev. Mandell Creighto.n, M.A.
Early England to the Norman Con-
guest. By F. York Powell, M.A. is.
England a Continental Poifer, 1066-
1216. By Mrs. -Mandkll Crkigiiton. gd.
Rise of the People and the Groiffh of
Par/iame'tt, 1215-1485. By Ja.mes Rowley,
M.A. 9^.
TUDORS AND the REFORMATION, I485-
1603. I^y the Rev. Mandkll Creighton. <yi.
•«• Comi)lete in One Volume, with 27 Tables and Pedigrees, and 23 Maps. Fcp. Svo. 5^.
The Shilling History of England; beinir an Introductory Volume to the Scries
* Epochs of English History.' By the Rev. Mandbll Creighton, M.A. Fcp. 8>o. \s.
Struggle against Absolute Mon -r:
1603-1688. By Mrs. S. R. Gard:nkk. ./.
Settlb.ment of the Const inn
from 1689 to 1784. By Jamks Rowi nv. M.A.
England during the American .
European Wars, from 1765 :« iS^o. Bv
Rev. O. W. Tanokk, M.A. o./.
Modern E.vgland fro.v 1820 to i5
By Oscar Browning, M.A. gd.
EPOCHS OF CHURCH HISTORY.
Edited by the Rev. Mandell Creighton, M.A. Fcp. Svo. price 2s, 6d. each voIuuk
The English Church in other Lands;
or, the Spirittttxl Expansion of England, By
Rev. W. H. TucKHu. M.A.
TiiB History of tub Reformation in
England. By Gkorgb (K Perry. M.A.
The Church of the Early Fathers. Ex-
ternal History. By Alfred Plummek, M.A. D.D.
The Evangelical Revival in \
Eighteenth Century, By the Rev. John Hi
OVERTOK, M.A.
The History of the University-
Oxford. By the Hon. G. C. Brodrick. 1>.C
The Church and the Roman Enn
By the Rev. Arthl'b Carr, hl.A.
*«* Other Volumis im ^nparaticn,
Spottitwoodt &* Co, PrinttrSt Ntw^trttt Sfiuur, Lomdtm,
This book should be returned to
the Library on or before the last date
stamped below.
A fine is incurred by retaining it
beyond the specified time.
Please return promptly.